Skip to main content

Full text of "Orphicorum fragmenta, collegit Otto Kern"

See other formats 


ORPHICORVM  FRAGMENTA 


COLLEftlT 


OTTO  KERN 


BEROLINI 
APUD  WEIDMANNOS 

MDCCCCXXII 


01 


D  ^  M 
HERMANNI    DIELS 


SKAHAIEArdQTONKATAxeONOSNEKrN 
NrNAEENeE012NAlONTAMETAi;0<I>aN20<I)0N 


PEAEPATIO 

Opere,  quod  me  multos  per  annos  in  patriae  rebus  secundis 
fet  adversis  comitatum  est,  tandem  absoluto  praefandi  negotium 
mihi  esset  amoenissimum,  nisi  HERMANNI  DIELS,  praeceptoris 
carissimi,  suasoris  benignissimi,  amici  paterni  mors  acerbissima 
incidisset.  Quod  vivo  vovi,  nunc  exsolvo  Manibus  summi  viri, 
6V  ov6'  alvstv  Toiai  yMxolaL  iht^LQ,  ut  Aristotelis  sui  praedi- 
cetur  verbis  celeberrimis.  Ei  igitur  ante  omnes  grates  ago, 
quod  lianc  Orphicorum  collectionem  olim  suasit,  saepe  postulavit, 
usque  ad  supremum  vitae  diem  benevolentissime  promovit. 

Sunt  autem  etiam  alii  viri  doctissimi  mecumque  familia- 
ritate  coniunctissimi,  qui  mihi  in  via  longinqua  ac  nonnunquam 
ardua  neque  consilio  neque  re  unquam  defuerunt.  Praeter  eos, 
quorum  nomina  in  ipso  libro  cum  grata  beneiiciorum  memoria 
edidi,  inter  quos  eminet  GVILELMVS  KROLL  Vratislaviensis, 
qui  editionis  Abelianae  exemplar  notis  suis  instructum  mihi  uten- 
dum  comiter  permisit,  sunt  ex  amicorum  dilectissimorum  numero 
FRIDERICVS  HILLER  DE  GAERTRINGEN,  qui  in  plagulis 
corrigendis  multisque  aliis  rebus  administrandis  lidissime  me  suble- 
vavit,  VDALRICVS  WILCKEN,  cuius  consilium  sapiens  in  papyris 
edendis  lubentissime  secutus  sum,  GEORGIVS  AVISSOWA,  qui 
saepe  rogatus  semper  prudentissime  ac  liberalissime  me  adiuvit, 
praeterea  e  collegarum  Halensium  spectatissimorum  ac  doctissi- 
morum  numero  FRIDERICVS  BECHTEL  lOANNES  FICKER 
CAROLVS  PRAECHTER.  Nec  praetereunda  est  opera,  quam  et 
in  plagulis  emendandis  et  in  indicibus  perficiendis  mihi  strenue 
praestitit  GVILELMVS  GOEBER  spei  optimae  iuvenis  philologiae 
studiosus. 


VI 

Denique  gratias  ago  quam  maximas  cum  ERNESTO 
VOLLERT  bibliopolae  honestissimo  atque  amicissimo  tum 
societati  ductu  et  auspiciis  FRIDERICI  SCHMIDT-OTT  ad 
sublevandas  Germanorum  litteras  conditae,  quae  stipem  lar- 
gissimam  praebuit,  ut  Orphicorum  fragmenta  typis  mandarentur. 
Hos  viros  omnes  de  Orphicis  optime  meritos  esse  scito  qui  hoc 
libro  utetur. 

Halis  Saxouum  Kalendis  luliis  a.  MDCCCCXXII. 

OTTO  KERN. 


CONSPECTVS  EORVM  QVAE  HOC  LIBKO 
CONTINENTVR 

pagr. 

PARS  PRIOR  TESTIMONIA  POTIORA 1—79 

1.   De  Orpbei  fabula  (test.  1—172) 1—51 

Nomen  (test.  1—4) 1—2 

"OQipeXq  (test.  5  — 6) 2 

Aetas  et  genus  (test.  7—21) 3—8 

Pater  (test.  22—23) 8—9 

Mater  (test.  24  — 26) 9 

Fratres  (test.  27) 9—10 

Sorores?  (test.  28) 10 

Filii  (test.  29) 10 

Thrax  (test.  30— 37) 10-12 

Olympus  et  Pieria  (test.  38—41) 12-13 

Magistri  (test.  42— 44) 13—14 

Apolliuis  et  Solis  cultor  (test.  45) 14 

Musices  vis  (test.  46— 55) 14—16 

Instrumenta  musica  (test.  56— 58a) 16—17 

Coniuges  (test.  59  — 67) 17—20 

Anonyma  (test.  59  — 60) 17—18 

Agriope  (test.  61) 18 

Eurydice  (test.  62— 67) 18—20 

Aristaeus  (test.  68) 20—21 

Apud  inferos  (test.  69—75) 21-22 

Veneris  contemptor  (test.  76) 22 

Amor  puerorum  (test.  77) 22—23 

Argonauta  (test.  78—80) 24 

Isthmionica  (test.  81) 24 

Magus  et  medicus  (test.  82  — 86) 25 

Vates  (test.  87  —  89) 26 

Mysteria  (test.  90—93) 26—27 

BaccM  mysteriorum  auctor  (test.  94 — 101) 27—30 

Mysteriomm  Eleusiniorum  conditor  (test.  102—104)  ....  30 

Mystes  Samotliracius  (test.  105) 31 

Metri  heroici  auctor  (test.  106) 31 

Astrologus  (test.  107)  .  ^ 32 


VIII 

pagr. 

Templorum  conditor  (test.  108— 110)  .    .    • 32 

Agriculturae  et  morura  auctor  (test.  111—112) 33 

Mors  (test.  113—135) 33—41 

Lyra  inter  sidera  constituta  (test.  136—137)    .    .  •    ...  41—42 

Apud  inferos  post  mortem  (test.  138 — 139) 42 

Templa  (test.  140) 43 

Simulacra  (test.  141—146) 43—44 

Deus  (test.  147)     45 

Hominum  nomina  ab  Orpheo  deducta  (test.  148)      ....  45 

Christiana  (test.  149—159) 45—48 

Discipuli  (test.  160  —172) 48—51 

Midas  (test.  160) 48 

Hercules  (test.  160  a)     48 

Eumolpus  (test.  161—162) 49 

Thamyris  et  Linus  (test.  163—165) 49—50 

Musaeus  (test.  166—172) 50—51 

2.  De  Orphicis  et  Orpheotelestis  (test.  178— 219)    ....  52—63 

Orphici  (test.  173—202) 52-58 

Italiae  et  8iciliae  (test.  173— 181) 52—53 

Graeciae  (test.  182—196) 53—56 

Onomacriti  fragmenta  (test.  191—195) 55—56 

Thraciae  (test.  197—199) 57 

Insularum  (test.  200)     57 

Asiae  (test.  201) 58 

Ignotae  originis  (test.  202) 58 

Orpheotelestae  (test.  203—211) 58—61 

Vita  Orphica  (test.  212  — 219) 61—63 

3.  De  scriptis  Orphicis  (test.  220— 227) 63—69 

4.  De  scriptoribus  veteribus  (test.  228— 252) 69—78 

Auctores  de  Orpheo  (test.  228—243) 69—74 

Poetae  et  philosophi  Orphei  libris  usi  (test.  244—252)  .    .  74—78 

Appendix  de  Orpheo  in  poesi  celebrato  (test. 253— 257)  78—79 

Addenda  (test.  258— 262) 79 

PARS  POSTERIOR  FRAGMENTA  ORPHICORUM 80-344 

1.  Fragraenta  veteriora  (frr.  1—46) 80—114 

2.  Carmina  de  raptu  et  reditu  Proserpinae  (frr.  47— 53)  115—130 

I.    Carmen  Siculum  (fr.  47) 117—118 

II.    Ka^odoq  {xtjq  1u>qi^<;?)  1  (frr.  48—49) 118—125 

III.   \Ka^o6oq  rfjg  KoQtjg  2]  (frr.  50  —  53) 125—130 

3.  Hieronymi  et  Hellanici  theogonia  (frr.  54— 59)     .   .    .  130—140 

4.  'IsQOt  ).6yoi  ev  QaU'a)id/aiq  x8'  (frr.  60— 235) 140-248 

5.  Baxxixa  (frr.  236— 244) 248—255 


IX 


6. 


7. 


8. 

9. 
10. 
11. 
12. 
13. 
14. 
15. 
16. 
17. 
18. 
19. 
20. 
21. 
22. 
23. 
24. 
25. 
26. 
27. 
28. 
29. 
30. 
31. 
32. 
33. 


pagr. 

Jt«^^Afc«i  (frr.  245— 248) 255—266 

I.   Redactio  lustiniana  (fr.  245) .  256—259 

n.   Redactio  Clementina  (Hecataei  falsarii?  fr.  246)    .    .   .  259—260 

III.  Redactio  Aristobuliana  (frr.  247—248) 260—266 

'AoxQoXoyLxa  (frr.  249— 288) 267—296 

I.   JcDdExastrjQLdeg  (frr.  249  — 270) 268-274 

n.    'EcprjfXEQLdeg  (frr.  271—279) .'  274-279 

m.   rewQyla  (frr.  280— 283) 279-281 

IV.  (neQl  dQanex&v)  (fr.  284) 282 

V.    UeQl  oeLO/iwv  (fr.  285) 283—287 

VI.    DeQl  sTtefx^aoecov  (frr.  286—287) 287-293 

VII.    HeQl  xaxaQi&v  (fr.  288) 293—296 

a)  lleQl  XQOTZLxaiv  t^coLdLCJV 293 — 294 

b)  IleQl  6LO(6fxcov  {^q)l6lq)v) 294 — 295 

c)  fleQl  oxeQSwv  ^(ol^lcjv 295—296 

'AoxQOvofzla 296 

AfxfxooxoTcla 297 

/Ilxxvov  (fr.  289) • 297 

"EnLyQafjLfjLaxa  (fr.  290) 297—298 

&Q0VLOfl0l   fJLriXQCOLOL 298 

0vrinolLx6v .  299 

^leQoq  Xoyoq  [AlyvnxLoq] 299—300 

'^leQooxoXixa 300 

Kad-aQfiol  (frr.  291— 292)     300—304 

Kaxa^aOLq  eiq"AL6ov  {ixi.2m—2m) 304—307 

Kaxa^C^iooxLxov 307—308 

{KXrioeLq  xoofj.Lxal] 308 

KoQv^avxLxov 308 

KQaxriQ 308—309 

^O  fXLXQoxeQoq  KQaxriQ  {ixx.2^1—'^^^) 309—311 

NecoxevxxLxa 311 

^Ovo  fxaoxLXOv 311 

"Oqxol  (frr.  299— 300) 312—314 

Ilenloq 314 

ScpatQa 314—315 

HioxriQLa 315 

TeXexai  (frr.  301— 303) 315—317 

TQLayfioi 318 

"YfxvoL  (frr.  304— 308)     318—320 

Eiq  xov  aQL^fjLOV  vfxvoq  {ixx.^^OQ—W) 320—325 

<PvoLxa  (fr.318) 325—326 


pagr. 

34.  TlEQt  (pvzdiv  ^oxavojv  {laTQixfig)  {tn.Si9  —  3Sl)  .   .   .    .  326—330 

35.  XQriGfioi  (frr.  382  — 333) 330—333 

36.  "^toQ^vxLxalq^iiLoaxonLiCK 333 

37.  Incertae  sedis  (frr.  334— 349) 334—339 

38.  Spuria  vel  dubia  (frr.  350—363) 339—344 

LATERCVLVS      POTIORVM      DE     ORPHEO     ET     ORPHICIS 

LIBRORVM 345—350 

COMPARATIO  NVMERORVM 351—353 

CORRIGENDA  ET  ADDENDA 354—359 

INDICES 360-407 

I.   Orphei  libri  et  similia 360—362 

II.    Fontes  fragmentorum 362—375 

III.  Nomiua  fragmentis  inserta • 375—382 

IV.  Verborum  delectus 382—397 

V.   Epici  ab  Orphicis  adhibiti 398 

VI.   Poetae  et  philosophi  Orphicis  usi 398—401 

VII.   Notabilia  potissimum  testimoniorum 401 — 407 


Fragmentorum    numeri    uncis    inclusi    indicant    in    parte    posteriore 
editionis  Abelianae  numeros.    (  >  additamenta,  [  ]  delenda  includunt. 


PABS  PRIOR 
TESTIMONIA  POTIORA 

1.  DE  ORPHEI  FABULA 

NOMEN. 

1.  V()g)£vg  vulgo;  OQ(paq  in  metopa  Sicyoniorum  (an  Syra- 
cusanorum?  Dinsmoor  BuU.  corr.  hell  XXXVI  1912,  495) 
thesauri  Delphis  effossi  Fouilles  de  Delphes,  Sculpture  IV  4. 

2.  'Oroi^tazlvrov  'OQcpyv  accus.  Ibycus  fr.  lOA  Bergk*  ex 
Herodiano  yMd^ol.  jrQoaand.  I  apud  Priscian.  VI  92  (GL  II 
276,  10  K.),  quem  in  nominativum  commutavit  Bergkius  Lentzio 
I  14  assentiente;  tuetur  accusativum  Bechtel  afferens  Arcadum 
l£Q7]g  (Bechtel  Griech.  I)ial.  I  354  §  69)  et  Cyprior.  Ij^Qrjg  (1. 1. 
I  427  §  49). 

3.  "0Q(p7]g  et  "OQcpyv  dorice  Priscian.  276,  5. 

4.  Fulgent.  mitolog.  III 10  p.  77,  16  Helm  (unde  mythogr. 
Vat.  III  8,20;  Raschke,  De  Alberico  mythologo,  Bresl.  philol. 
Ahhdl.  45,  1913,  87)  Orpheus  dicitur  oreafone,  id  est  optima  vox, 
Furidice  vero  profunda  diiudicatio. 

OQ(p£og  Baxxixog  v.  nr.  150. 

In  nomine  explicando  permulti  viri  docti  periclitati  sunt, 
quorum  conamina  congessit  Gruppe  apud  Rosch.  III  1062.  Qui 
nomen  ex  iingua  Graeca  interpretantur,  afferunt  etiam  "OQfp^jv, 
Dionis  Laconum  regis  filiam  (Serv.  ampl.  Verg.  Eclog.  VIII  29 ; 
Sam  Wide  LaJcon.  Kidte  211;  Eitrem  Beitr.  zur  griech.  Beligions- 
gesch.  III  1920,  147;  Robert  Heldens.  1398  n.  3),  'OQ^cdvdag 
nomen  proprium  Boeoticum  (Pausan.  X  7,  7;  Bechtel  Histor. 
Personennam.  508),  oQcpovg  pisces  vatidicos  in  Apollinis  sacro 
Lyciae  (Polycharm.  £v  d£VT£Qmt  Avxiaxmv  FHG  IV  479  fr.  1 
et  Aelian.  hist.  anim.  XII 1)  vel  componunt  cum  voce  oQtpvog, 

Orphic.  coll.  Kern.  .        1 


2  NOMEN        OP^Eli:  4—6 

oQfpvrj,  oQcpvalog  ut  Natalis  Comes  Mythologia  ed.  Venet.  1568 
nominum  explicatio  337  b  ^quasi  oQgjvsog  obscurus,  oQcpv?]  enim 
nox  est\  G".  Curtius  GriecJi.  Etymolog.^  480;  S.  Wide  LaJcon.  Kulte 
174.  244;  MaaS  Or^^h.  150  n.  42  (v.  oQfpvtva  qdQtj  Orphei  in 
Argon.  965).  Mihi  maxime  arridet  nominis  explicatio  primum  a 
Klausenio  OrpJi.  (Ersch  et  Gruber  III  6)  12.  16  prolata,  tum  a 
Fickio  (Zeitschr.  f.  vergleich.  Sprachforsch.  XLVI  1914,  97)  et 
Bechtelio  (1. 1.  508)  gravissimis  causis  defensa  (Kern  Orph.  16, 
ubi  Bechtelii  epistola  ad  me  data  invenitur).  Qui  viri  saga- 
cissimi  nomen  '0.  cum  voce  oQrpavog  {oQfpog,  latine  orhus)  con- 
ferentes  Oeagri  iilium  Thamyridi  contraponunt  coll.  Hesychio  s. 
ddfivQig '  jtav7]YVQLg '  ax'vodog.  S.  Reinach  Cult.  myth.  et  relig.  II 
1909, 122  n.2  {Bev.  archeol.  1902,  II 279)  temptat  YjQcpivg  =  X)fpQ8vg 
le  sourcilleux. 

OP<PEii:. 

5.  Schol.  Apollon.  123  'IlQodcoQog  (FHG  II 38  fr.  39)  6vo 
flvai  'OQCpstg  cpiptv,  ajv  to?'  itsqov  Cyv{^(jrltv6ai  rolg  'AQyovavTaig, 
fpsQsxvSijg  bv  TfjL  ^  (FHG  I  87  fr.  63)  (I*ild{i(^iowd  cpjjOi  xa) 
ovx  'OQcpta  ov(^LjtmXizvyJvcu.  i-OTi  dt,  cog  'Aax >.?j jcLd 6 7/g  (nr.  22), 
Ajt6X?.cx)vog  yMl  Ka?M6jirjg '  Ivlol  61  djto  OldyQOv  yal  IloXvfJviag. 
Cr/T£LTaL  66,  ^LCc  Ti  ^O.  dad^cvTjg  ojv  avvbJtleL  ToTg  yQcoaiv.  otl 
fLCiVTLg  cov  6  XtiQcov  i:)[Q?]atv  6vvaadaL  yMTa  tccc  StLQfjvag  Jta- 
Qtld^Elv  avTovg  ^OQcptoig  avf/jt?JovTog.  V.  etiam  ad  v.  31  IlLSQia 
oQog  f)QdLx?]g,  tv  ?}i  ^itTQL^tv  ^O.,  cp?]a\  6t  ^IlQo^coQog  (fr.  39),  otl 
jxaQ?]LV?]atv  6  XtiQcov  TcoL  ^IciOovL,  ojtojg  Tov  'OQcpta  avv  Tolg 
AQyovavTaLg  jtaQct)M^?]L  v.  nr.  79.  Eustath.  II.  B  848  p.  359, 15 
OL  jtaXaLOL,  OL  yal  6vo  cpaal  yevtadaL  ^OQcpiag  Kiyovag,  o)v  o 
tig  Tov  OldyQov  jtccXatog  xal  jtolXcoL  jtQoytviOTtQog  tov  vaTtQov, 
yccl  cog  avToi  g^aotv,  tv6tyM  ytvealg.  MaaB  De  biograph.  Graec. 
quaest.  sel.  (Philol.  Untersuch.  III)  126  n.  137. 

6.  Hermias  Phaedr.  244A  94,22  Couvr.  TQetg  6e  Xiyovvai 
'OQg^elg  jtaQa  SQaL^l  yeviaO^aL. 

Sunt  autem  Libethrius,  Ciconaeus  et  Odryses,  quos  enumerat 
Hesychius  (v.  Suidas  nr.  223)  praeter  Camarinaeum  (nr.  176)  et 
Crotoniatam  (nr.  177).  MaaB  De  biogr.  Graec.  126,  Wilamowitz 
ibidem  154  n.  3.  F.  G.  Schoemann  Opusc.  acad.  II 10  tres  Orpheas 
secundum  tres  a  Damascio  De  prim.  princ.  I  316  Rue.  comme- 
moratas  theogonias  inventos  esse  arbitratur,  scilicet  ut  suam 
ciiique  theogoniam  ascriherent. 


7-10  AETAS  ET  GENIJS  S 

Aetas  et  genus. 

7.  Procl.  vita  Homeri  26, 14  Wilam.  'EXXdvizog  (FHG  I  46 
fr.  6;  iv  <PoQcoiHdi  fr.  5  Procl.  Hes.  op.  631)  de  y.al  AandaTijQ 
(FHG  II  66  fr.  10;  Eohde  Bliein.  Mus.  XXXVI  1881,  384  =  Kl. 
Schr.  16  n.  1)  yMl  ^^£Q£zvd7/g  (FHG  IV  639)  slg  VQcpta  ro  ytrog 
(hdyovafv  (jraQctyovacv  E)  avrov.  Maiova  ydQ  cpaOt  xbv  '^Of^r/QOv 
jrattQa  yMi  Alov  rbv  '^HaibSov  ytvtofhat  'AjttlXidog  {djib  t)Ju6og  E) 

TOV  Me)MVc6jT0V   TOV  ^EjtLCpQddtOQ  TOV  XaQfCprjfWV  TOV  ^llOTSQJTtOg 

Tov  ^l6{iovlda  Tov  EvyJJovg  tov  AcoQicovog  tov  'OQcptojg. 

8.  Certam.  Hom.  et  Hes.  436, 41  Rz.;  36,  8  Wilam.  Ajro/Moiwg 
cpacji  ycd  Soc6o7/g  (doc6o7/g  F,  Al{hov67/g  e  Charace  nr.  9  Ezach) 
Tijg  IToasfdcdvog  yevtod-ai  Aivov,  Aivov  61  IHbqov,  JJitQov  6t  yal 
vi\ucp7]g  Mt{}^c6v?/g  OlayQOv,  OldyQov  61  za}  KaXliojtr/g  ^OQcpia, 
^OQcpicog  6\  "Oqt7/v  {6qt7/v  F,  Aqt/v  Goettling"  e  Charace,  Tq7/v 
AVilam.),  tov  6)-  yiQf(ovi6?/v  {dQ{{ovi(h/v  F,  7a6fiovi6r/v  Metzsche), 

TOV    6h   (pflOTiQJT7/V,    TOV    (Sl   EvCp7/llOV,    TOV    fjfc    l']jliCpQd6r/V,    TOV    6\- 

MtldvcojTOv,  TOVTOv  6t  Alov  yal  'AjTt)Jj/v  (^AjcilXafov  F),  Aiov 
6t  ycu  Ilvyu{H/(h/g  rF/g  'AjToDxovog  ihryciTQbg 'Hciio^ov  zal  IHqo^/v' 
'AjttXlov  (Nietzsche]  IHqoov  F)  6t  Maiova,  Maiovog  (Tt  dvyaTQbg 
ya)  Mi)j/Tog  tov  jTOTajiov  '^'Op/Qov. 

9.  Charax  ap.  Suid.  v.  "Oin/Qog  (FHG  III  641  fr.  20;  33,  4 
AVilam.)  loTi  6-  i)  tov  yivovg  Td^ig  yciTd  Tbv  iOTOQixbv 
XdQaxa  ccvvr/'  Al{ho\'<j7/g  f)Qduj<j7/g  Aivog,  tov  6t  IlitQog,  tov 
(3'  Our/Qog,  tov  (V  '0.,  tov  6t  AQf/g,  tov  6^  EvxZi7/g,  tov 
6^  'l6fiovi67/g,  Tov  6t  <PiXoTiQJT7/g,  tov  d'  Evcp7/fiog,  tov  6^  'Ejti- 
cpQC(67/g,  Tov  6t  MeZcivcojTog,  tov  6^  ^AjrtXXr/g,  tov  6t  Maicov,  og 
7/X{h£v  diici  TCiTg  jijiaCoOfv  tv  2![ivQin/i  yal  yr/f/ag  Evft7/Tiv  Tr/v 
Evijtovg  Tov  Mt)j/(jiyivovg  tJtoir/atv  "Oiir/Qov  cf.  Suid.  S.  '0. 
nr.  223.  Lob.  I  323;  Eohde  1. 1.  386  =  Kl.  Sclir.  I  7;  Gruppe  ap. 
Eosch.  III  1075;  A.  de  Bluraenthal  Hellanicea  (De  Atlantiade), 
diss.  Hal.  1913,  16. 

10.  Herodotus  II  53  'H6io6ov  yaQ  xal  "Oid/qov  r/Xixir/v 
TtTQaxooioiOi  tTtOi  6oyio)  fitv  jTQto[ivTiQovg  ytviof^^cu  xal  ov 
jtXioOf.  ovTOi  (Si  thjf  oi  jTOfj/OavTtg  {hoyovir/v  ^'EXX^/Oi  xal  TOlOi 
{ItofOi  Tag  tjTcovviiiag  6c)VTtg  xal  Tifidg  Tt  xal  Ti^vag  6i£X6vTtg 
xal  tf^ta  avToJv  <j7/ii7/vai'Ttg.  ol  6e  jtqoteqov  {jtQOTEQOi  PEV) 
jT0i7/Tal  Xtyofitvoi  tovtcov  tojv  dv6Q(5v  ytviodai  vOTtQOV,  efiotyt 
6oxitiv,  tyivovTO.  tovtcov  t«  iitv  jtQcoTa  al  Aco6a)vi6£g  liQeiai 
XiyovOi,   Ta    61;   vOT£Qa   {vOteqov  PESV)  Ta   Ig  '^Hoio^ov  re  xal 

1* 


4  AKTAS  ET  GENUS  10-13 

"OnriQov  r/ovTCi  lyo)  Uyo).  Lob.  I  347;  Scliuster  51.  73;  Zeller 
Zeitschr.  tviss.  Theol  XLII  1899,  227  =  Kl  Schr.  II 148;  Geffcken 
Neue  Jahrh.  f.  M.  Altert.  XXIX  1912,  594. 

11.  loseph.  c.  Apion.  I  12  oXojg  de  jiaQu  toTc,  "EXXrjOiv 
ovdlv  ofioAoyovfitvov  i^vQiijxeTai  yQd(ifia  Tf/g  '^Ofi?]QOv  jcoujoeojq 
jTQsofiiksQov.  Sext.  Empir.  in  mathemat.  I  203  p.  645  Bekk.  6£- 
doxffiaOfiivr/  dh  xal  dQyacoTaTrj  IotIv  r/  'Ofir/QOi^  Jcoh]Oig.  noh]^a 
ycxQ  ovdhv  jtQeo[ivT(:Qov  )]xev  elg  f]nag  r/yc  exeivov  jioi7]Oecog. 
6ia?.es6fte0^a  aQa  ttji  'OfoJQOv  xaTaxolovd^ovvTeg  Ovvrj^eiac.  dXXd 
jtQcoTOV  fiev  ovy^  vjio  jtczvtcov  ofwXoyelTai  jroi7]Tr]g  aQxacoTaTog 
elvaL  '^'Ofi7]Qog'  eviot  yaQ  ^lloiodov  jrQ07]xeiv  TOig  yQovoig  leyovOiv, 
Aivov  Te  xal  'OQCfea  xal  MovOcuov  xa)  dZXovg  jca{.ijih]d-eig. 
Schol.  Londin.  in  Dionys.  Thrac.  art.  gramm.  490, 7  Hilg.  =  Bekk. 
Anecd.  II  785, 15  cpaoi  Tiveg  oti  ecog  tcov  Tqojcxcov  ovx  lyc- 
voiOxeTO  yQaiifiaTa'  xal  6f]lov  Ix  tov  fc?)  Ocod^f]vac  Jtoir]fcd  tc 
TOJV  xaTa  Tovg  'OfC7]Qcxovg  XQOVOvg,  xal  TavTa  avTOv  tov 
^0fC7]Q0v  eiodyovTog  jroc7]Tdg,  tov  Te  ^Ptjfjcov  xal  Af]{i66oxov, 
tOTOQOVfcevot^  6e  xal  ^OQcpecog  jzQoyeyein^odac  xal  Movoaiov  xa\ 
Aivov  dXX^  oicojg  Jt/J]v  ovoftaTog  ovdlv  jtleov  elg  t«  fceTa  TavTa 
chaOojd^fjimc  Ovfc(^e^r]xe  JtQc)  r/yc  '0[t7]Qov  Jtotfjoecog,  //?/f)t  jtQeo^v- 
TeQOV  Ttjg  'IXtddog  xal  'OdvOOeiag  Oc')CL,eOdac  jtoir/fia. 

12.  Plutarch.  De  music.  1132  f,  49  p.  20  Rein.  (auctore  Glauco 
Ehegino  Ed.  Hiller  Bhein.  Mus.  XLI  1886,  412)  e^^^Xcjxevat  de 
Tov  TeQjtav6Q0v  ^O/nJQOv  ftev  t«  ejt?],  'OQCpeojg  61  Ta  (iDj]'  6  d' 
'0.  ov6eva  cpaiveTat  itefUfC7]itevog'  ov6e\g  yctQ  jtoj  yeyev7]T0,  el  ///) 
oc  Tcov  avXcot6ixo)V  {avX7]Tcxcov  Westph.)  jtoc7]Tai'  TovTOtg  61 
xaT'  ov6ev  tc)  X)Qcpcxc)v  l-Qyov  eocxe.  Ibidem  1134  d,  98  p.  40 
Rein.  FXavxog  yaQ  fteT'  AQxiXoyov  cpdoxcov  yeyevr]0{)at  &aX7]Tav 
(Wilamowitz  Griech.Verslcunst  330  n.  1.502),  ftefttftt^jodcu  ftev  avTov 
cp7]0c  T«  AQycXoyov  fteX?]  .  .  .  xal  Jtaiova  xal  KQ7]Ttx6v  (rvdftov 
eig  T7)v  fteXojtotiav  evd-etvat,  otg  'AQiiXoyov  fi/)  xeyQf]Od^cit ,  dXX^ 
ov6'  VQcpea  or6l.  TiQjtav^Qov  (v.  etiam  1133 f,  84  p.  34  Rein. 
de  Stesichoro). 

nalcDva  Eitschl]  [xuQCDva  codd.  praeter  Par.  5,  qui  xaQova  praebet, 
MaQiovla  Burette,  rov  mi^azov  naiwva  Westpli. 

13.  Cicero  De  natura  deor.  1107  p.  251  Plasb.i  Orpheum 
2)oetam  docet  Aristoteles  (an  in  dialogo  jteQl  cptXooocpiag?  fr.  7  Rose) 
numgumn  fuisse,  et  hoc  Orphicum  carmen  Fythagorei  ferunt  cuiusdatn 
fnisse  Cercopis;  at  Orpheus  id  est  imago  eius  ut  vos  vultis  in  a7ii- 
7mm  memn  (Cottae)  saepe  i^icnrrit,  v.  etiam  infra  s.  Onomacrito. 


13-15  AETAS  ET  GENUS  5 

cercouis  AGN]  Cercopis  P.  Victorius  ex  Suida  s.  O.  (v.  nr.  223)  et  oinues 
editores  praeter  Plasberg'.,  qui  errorem  Ciceronis  subesse  suspicatur. 

Lob.  I  348;  Zeller  I»  64;  Schuster  51.  55;  Weber  3.  42; 
Susemihl  Ind.  VIII. 

14r.  Septem  sapientium  numero  ascriptus  ap.  Diogen.  Laert. 
142  ex  Arii  Didymi  compendio  (Diels  II»  213,27)  'Ijcjio^oToq 
dh  Iv  tF/i  tcov  ^ilo66(pcov  dvayQacpijt'  'OQcpea,  Aivov, 
^6)xova,  IleQiavSQOv,  'AvdyaQOLv,  KXe6i3ov?.ov,  MvOcova,  OaXfjv, 
BlavTa,  IIiTTaxijv,  ^EjtiyaQf/ov,  IIvday^Qav.  Philosophus  anti- 
quissimus  dicitur  ap.  Diog.  Laert.  Prooem.  5  et  Clem.  Alex.  Strom. 
I  14,  59, 1  (II  37,  16  Staeh.)  cpaal  61  "EDjpeq  fisTd  ye  'OQcpki 
xcd  Aivov  vmI  Tovg  JtaZaiOTdTOvg  jtaQa  Ocpioi  jroi7]Tdg  ejtl  60(piac 
jtQcoTovg  davfiaaOfjvcd  Tovg  IjtTa  Tovg  ajtixXfj{)-tvTag  aocpovg  xtX., 
quae  omnia  ex  Hippoboto  pendere  videntur  Christ  AhMlgn.  hayer. 
Ahad.  XXI  1901,  491  n.  2;  Howald  Herm.  LV  1920,  76.  lulian. 
or.  VII  215  B  (I  279,  1  Hertl.)  Ucog  6t  iiyelTai  xal  TavTTjg  Tfjg 
lyyeiQ^jascog  exeiv?],  ojtoicu  tlvI  cpiXoaocpiaL  jtQoa7]X£L  (Cobet] 
jtQoafjKSV  vulg.,  jtQoafjxov  Hertl.)  /y  [ivdoyQacpia.  tpaivovTaL  yaQ 
jto)J.ol  xal  Tcov  cpLloa6cpcov  avTO  xal  tcqv  O-eoX^ycov  jtOLrjaavTsg, 
coajtSQ  '0.  (Aev  6  jtaXaL^TaTog  tvd^ecog  <pLZoao(p7]aag,  ovx  oXiyoi 
6h  xal  ToJv  //er'  exstvov. 

15.  Tatian.  adv.  Graec.  41  p.  41, 14  Schw.  -^  Clem.  Alex. 
Strom.  I  21,  128, 4  (II  81,  3  Staeh.,  v.  Christ  Ahhdlgn.  hayer.  Ahad. 
XXI  1901,  501)  -  Euseb.  Praep.  evang.  X  11,  27—30  (I  574,24 
Dind.  V.  nr.  183)  to  6e  vvv  aweyov,  ajtevaTeov  fieTa  jtdarjg  dxQL- 
ffeiag  aa(p7]viC,eLV ,  o!g  ovx  '^Ofi^JQov  fi6vov  jtQea^vTeQ^g  eaTtv  6 
Mcoafjg,  eTL  6e  xal  tcop  jtQO  avTov  avyyQacpecov ,  Aivov  ^iXd(i- 
fiojvog  &a^uvQL6og  AfKpiovog  ^OQcpeojg  Movaaiov  A7]fLo66xov  ^rjniov 
^L^vXXfjg  'EjtLfLevi6ov  tov  KQrjTog  .  .  .  Aivog  \  ^^  ^^^^-  ^ev  yaQ 
'IlQaxXiOvg  eOTl  6L6daxaXog,  o  6e  ^HQaxXfjg  (iLdt  tcov  Tqcoixcjov 
jtQoyeveOTeQog  Jtegjf/ve  yeveccL'  tovto  6e  laTL  cpaveQov  djto  tov 
jtaL66g  avTOv  TXr]jtoXe(iov  tov  OTQaTevaavTog  ejtl  "IXlov.  '0.  6e 
xciTa  Tov  avTov  xQovov  'HQaxXel  yeyovev  ...  V.  nrr.  21.  43  .  .  . 
Tov  6e  'OQcpecog  Movaalog  (^OQcpecog  Movaaiov  Eus.]  (iovaaiov 
oQcpeojg  MPV)  fia&7]T7]g  (nr.  166).  Theodoret.  graecar.  aftection. 
cur.  II  47  p.  50, 5  Raed.  '0.  6e,  tcov  jtoLrjTojv  6  jtQcoTog,  fLLdL 
yevedL  .^Qea^vTSQog  tcov  Tqojlxcov  v.  etiam  49  p.  50,  17.  Clem. 
Alex.  1. 1.  perperam  habet :  '0.  6e  6  avfijtXevaag  'HQaxXet,  Mov- 
aaiov  fiad-r]T7]g,  ubi  cum  Lob.  I  353  aut  Movaaiov  6L6daxaXog 
aut   cum   Pottero  Movaalog  fiad^TjTrjg  legendum   est;    v.  etiam 


6  AETAS  ET  GENUS  15—18 

Clirist  1. 1.  501  n.  1 ;   cf.  nr.  16.     Ad  hunc  catalogum  poetarum 
antehomericorum  v.  A.  Kalkmann   Ehein.  Mus.  XLII  1887,  509. 

16.  Tatian.  adv.  Graec.  39  p.  40,  23  Schw.  ^  Clem.  Alex. 
Strom.  I  21,  103,4  (II  67,2  Staeh.)  ~  Euseb.  Praep.  ev.  X  11,23 
(I  574  Dind.)  qui  omisit  cum  Bacchum  tum  Orphea  et  Musaeum 
yMTCc  dh  HxQi^ior  )]  Uilojioq  djto  (pQvylaq^  did^aOiq  xal  {ij  add. 
Schw.)  ^lojvog  dg  Tag  'Aihj^^ag  dcpi^ig  yMi  o  davTSQog  KtxQoif)  di 
T6  neQOecog  xal  /iiojn'aov  jrQa^tig  ^mI  'OQCfkog  /jaO  ?/T?)g  Mov- 
oatog.  Clem.  Alex.  Strom.  I  21,  107,  4  (II  69,  6  Staeh.)  -^  Euseb. 
Praep.  ev.  X  12  p.  500  A  (I  580,  27  Dind.)  zdv  Tig  rnilv  Urni 
<Prj[^iov6riv  jrQOJT?/v  yQ/jOfWJidrjClai  'AxQioioji,  dXV  1otoj  yt  otc 
liETa  <I>i]^ov6rir  tTtOtv  vOtsqov  tixoOi  tJiTa  oi  jitQl  'OQffta  xal 
MovOalov  vmI  Alvov  tov  ^HQaxltovg  dtddoxa?Mv  et  108, 1  (II  69, 16 
Staeh.;  Maafi  De  Sibyll.  ind.  1.  58)  xa/  ovti  yt  [i6rog  ovTog 
{Mojvofjg),   dlXd  xm)  fj  ^i^vDm  'OQCptog  jra?MfOTtQa.     V.  nr.  15. 

17.  Porphyr.  ap.  Euseb.  Praep.  ev.  X  4  p.  470  B  (I  542,  2 
Dind.)  OvrofioZoyovol  yt  tol  "E?Jj]vtg  avToi ,  ^itTd  yt  'OQ(fta 
Aivov  T8  xal  Movoatov,  ot  6?)  jcdvTcov  ftdXiOTa  d^toXoyojv  Jia- 
XatOTaToi  Tt  vmI  jzQcoTOt  yMTt]Q'3,ar  avTOtg  T/yc  jTolvi}tov  jrZchyg, 
Tovg  tjtTa  jiaQ'  avTOtg  drdQag  tjr\  Oocfiai  {}avftao{}fjrat,  crvg  dt) 
xal  tjiovo^tdoat  oocfovg.  Idem  ibidem  V4  p.  164b  (1215,17 
Dind.)  6//ot  dt  doxovOt  jiXtiovag  Ivoai  ^mI  ittiCovag  djtOQtag  ot 
To  Tcov  6atn6vcov  ytrog  tv  (itOcot  ihcov  xal  dvd^Qomcov  ^tVTtg, 
xat  tq6jiov  Ttvd  ti/v  xotvcovlav  i]iicov  Ovvdyov  tlg  TavTO  xccl 
OvvdjtTOV  6§EVQ6vTtg,  ttTt  fidyojv  tcov  JttQl  ZojQodOTQr/v  6  X6yog 
0VT6g  60Tti>,  tiTS  &Qdtxtog  djto  'OQCftcog,  y  AlyvjtTtog  r/  ^Qvytog, 
cbg  TtxftaiQ^jitd-a  Tatg  txaTtQcoO-t  TtXtTcag  dva^utiityfttva  jtoX?M 
d^V7]Td  xal  jttvd^tf/a  tojv  oQytaC^ofttvcov  xal  dQcofttvojv  itQcov 
oQcovTeg  V.  etiam  nr.  99  a. 

18.  Euseb.  chron.  a.  749  (II 46  Schoe.;  Hieronym.  56, 3  Helm) 
V.  SQdt^  tyvojQt^tTO'  TovTOv  fta{}r]Tt)g  MovOatog  6  Ev[t6Xjtov 
vt6g.  Alvog  dtddoxaXog  ^HQaxXtovg  iyvcoQi^sTO.  In  praefatione 
Hieronymi  II  7  Schoe.  (13  b  2  Helm  v.  etiam  9  b  16):  Porro  Liher 
et  reliqui  quos  mox  inferemus  post  CC  annum  Cecropis  fuerunt, 
Linus  scilicet  et  Zethus  et  Amjjhion,  Musaeus,  0.,  Minos,  Perseiis, 
Aescolapius,  gemini  Castores,  Hercules,  cum  quo  Apollo  servivit 
Admeto.  Georg.  Syncellus  chronograph.  296,  7  Dind.  '0.  &Qdi$. 
lyvcoQi^tTo  (sc.  Amphionis  temporibus).  tovtcov  fia{}f]T?]g  Mov- 
(jaloq  6  Evfi6Xjtov  vi6g.    V.  quoque  Lactant.  nr.  99. 


19—21  AETAS  ET  GENUS  7 

11).  Procl.  iii  Kempiibl.  I  72,1  Kr.  Ijtd  dt  jtqo  rdJr  lOjmv 
ajtdvTcov  6  2Jo:fXQdT7]g  aiTidTai  tov  Tf/c;  (ivi^ojtodac,  tqojiov,  xa{h^ 
ov  ^'OiitiQoq  T£  xal  ^Hoiodog  tovc;  jisqI  {hcov  JiaQtdoOav  lcr/ovc, 
xal  jiQO  TOVTCov  ^O.  xmI  el  d//  Tig  dllog  evd-icoc  CTOfiaTi  yiyovev 
Tcov  del  xaTa  tcc  avTa  xmI  coOavTcoc  lyovTcov  e'i,rfp]Ti]g ,  dvcr/x// 
6)]Jiov  xal  7'/{idg  .  .  .  aiTi/v  t?]v  tcov  'Offr]Qcxcdv  [.iv&cov  diddeoiv 
jiQo67/xov6av  ejtidei^at  ToTg  jtQdyf/aotv,  ojv  6?)  xal  jtaQejpvTca 
{jtaQexeTat  cod.)  rr/v  evdet^tv. 

20.  Augustin.  De  civ.  dei  XVIII  14;  II  285,  18  Hoftm.  (- 
Otlo  Frising.  Chron.  I  24  p.  5G,  7  Hofmeist.)  per  idem  temporis 
intervalkim  (i.  e.  Hebraeorum  iudicum)  extitenmt  poetae,  qui  etiam 
theologi  dicerentiir,  qiiofiiam  de  dis  carmina  faciebant,  sed  talihus 
dis,  qui  licet  magni  Jiomines,  tamen  liomines  fuerunt  aut  mundi 
liuius,  quem  verus  Deus  fecit,  elementa  sunt  aut  in  principatihiis 
ct  potestatihus  pro  voluntate  Creatoris  et  suis  meritis  ordinati,  et 
si  quid  de  uno  vero  Deo  inter  multa  vana  et  falsa  cecinerunt, 
colendo  ciim  illo  alios,  qui  di  non  siint,  eisque  exliihendo  famu- 
latum,  qui  uni  tantum  dehetwr  Beo,  non  ei  utique  rite  serviericnt 
nec  a  fahuloso  deorum  suorum  dedecore  etiam  ipsi  se  ahstinere 
potuerunt  —  0.,  Musaeus,  Linus.  Veriim  isti  theologi  deos  colu- 
enmt,  non  pro  dis  culti  siint;  quamvis  Orpheum  nescio  quo  modo 
inferms  sacris  vel  potius  sacrilegiis  praeficere  soleat  civitas  in- 
piorum.  Idem  24  (II  300,  19)  eodem  Romulo  regnante  Thales 
Milesius  fuisse  perhiheiur,  unus  e  septem  sapientihus,  qui  ptost 
theologos  poetas,  in  qiiihus  0.  maxime  omnium  nohilitatus  est, 
oocfoi  appellati  sunt,  quod  est  Latine  sapientes  et  37  (II  827,  2) 
soli  igitur  illi  theologi  poetae,  0.,  Linus,  Musaeus  et  si  quis  alius 
apud  Graecos  fuit,  his  prophetis  Hehraeis,  quorum  scripta  in 
auctoritate  hahemus,  annis  reperiuntur  priores. 

21.  Malalas  chronogr.  IV  88  p.  72, 16  Dind.  «^  Georg.  Cedren. 
I  110  Bekk.  -^  Suid.  s.  '0.  fterd  dh  ^Qayv  i^yr/OaTO  rov  l0Qar]l 
Fedeojv.  ev  ccvTcot  6e  Tcot  yQovcot  f/v  '0.  6  0Qdts,  o  XvQtxbg 
'OdQvOalog,  6  oocfokaTog  xal  jteQi^or/Tog  jtotr/Tt/g  .  .  .  |  ^'^'^Dind. 
TavTa  dfc  jtdvTa  Ised-eTO  6  oocpcoTaTog  Ttfio^eog  xQOVoyQdcpog, 
Xeycov  tov  avrbv  'OQcpla  jtQb  toOovtcov  xqovcov  etJtovTa  TQtd^a 
bnoovoiov  6r/iLtovQjr/oat  Ta  jtdvTa.  Tzetz.  Exeges.  in  Iliad.  21, 17 
Herm.  jtQbg  TOVTOtg  de  (sc.  e^eXey^m)  xal  Ttfto^eov  Tbv  rbv 
VQcpea  ejtl  Fedeojv  XeyovTa,  cbg  ovx  OQd-cog  JteQt  tcov  xqovojv,  dX)J 
exf)evOf/evcog  xal  ovy  vytcxig  xal  r/vayxaOfievcog  xal  evavTtcxjg  eavrotg 
Xeyovot.     deisoj  yciQ  rbv  ^'Ofir/Qov  ov  jto?.v  tcov  Tqojixcdv  vOTeQi- 


8  AETAS  ET  GENUS        TATER  21-23 

(javta  xal  top  ^OQcpta  ovx  '^lfQazUovc,  ovxa  ofioxQOVor.  Idem 
24,  16  Herm.  jtcag  yaQ  dvacQtd^elg  6  Alvog  xal  rbv  ^OQqta  av 
Is^jtaidevGBV  v6tsqov;  jcqo  Tijg  dvaiQtOeojg  dh  jidvTOjg  ovx  clv 
tiTtOi  Tig.  o(i6xQOVog  yaQ  ovx  i]v  o  '0.  '^HQaxXtovg,  dXX^  Inl 
Tojv  Tqcoixojv,  cog  Idei^afxev,  V.  etiam  25, 15.  26, 1.  27, 1. 

Patee. 

22.  'AjcoUojv  in  oraculo  ap.  Menaechm.  Sicyon.  nr.  114,  quem 
anteisse  videtur  Pindar  Pyth.  IV  176  (nr.  58);  Asclepiades  Trag. 
ev  exTCDi  TQayojidovfievojv  (FHG  III 303  fr.  8,  schol.  Pind.  IV  176, 
schol.  Apollon.  I  32  p.  304  K.,  schol.  A  Ehes.  895,  II  343  Schw.) 
iijTOQei  AjcoZlojvog  xal  KalliOJiJjg  'Yfitvaiov,  ^ldleiwv,  'OQcpea, 
Ovid.  Metam.  X 167  (v.  etiam  XI 7;  Kern  Orjjh.  7  n.  1),  Apollodor. 
Bibl.  I  14  KaXkiOjTT/g  (/ev  ovv  xcd  OldyQOv,  xaT^  ejtixXrjijiV  6e 
AjtoZkcDvog,  Aivog  ov  '^IlQaxltjg  djtexreive,  xMi  '0.  6  d6x7j6ag 
xid^aQCJidiav,  og  didojv  exivei  /Jd-ovg  Te  xal  devdQa,  schol.  Ovid. 
Ibis  482  p.  84  Ellis  Euridice  uxor  Orfei  filii  Oeagri  et  Calliopes, 
secundum  alios  filii  Fhoebi  et  Calli{opes)  fugiens  Aristaeum,  a 
serpente  percussa  periit. 

23.  OlayQog  (de  nomine  v.  Bechtelium  ap.  Kern  1. 1.  16) 
Pindar.  fr.  139  a.b  Schr.  (schol.  A  Rhes.  895  cf.  schol.  Pind.  nr.  22); 
Plato  Sympos.  179  d  nr.  60;  Apollon.  123  jtQWTd  vvv  VQ^fjog 
fiv7](jojfied^a,  Tov  Qd  jtOT^  avT/)  KaXhojt)/  SQifixi  cpaTiC^eTai  evv7/- 
d^eloa  OldyQcoi  OxojtiT/g  IlifiJtXr/idog  dyyt  Texeoihat,  (19.)  OiayQiSr/g 
Nicandr.  Ther.  462  nr.  51;  Hermesianax  nr.  61;  Phanocles  nr.  77; 
Ps.-Aristot.  Peplus  48  nr.  124;  Ovid.  Ib.  480;  Apollodor.  Bibl.  nr.  22; 
V.  Gruppe  ap.  Rosch.  III  1073  et  Eobert  Heldens.  I  410  n.  5. 

De  Oeagro  Thraciae  fluvio  Serv.  Aen.  VI  645;  Toepffer  Att. 
Genealog.  34  n.  1.  Oeagrus  (jtefiJtTog  djtb  "ATXavTog  xaTa  AXxv- 
cjvr/v  Suid.  nr.223)  Pieri  filius  Hellanicus  A.  de  Blumenthal  1.1. 18 
(nrr.  8.  9),  Robert  Heldens.  1.1.  et  Charax  fr.  20  (FHG  III  641 
nr.9);  Charopis  (Maafi  Orph.lhZ  n.46)  filius  Diod.11165,6  (Lob. 
I  238)  XdQOJtog  {OdQOJtog  codd.  cl.  II)  d'  vlbv  yevofievov  OtayQov 
jtaQaXa^eiv  t?/v  Te  ^aoiXeiav  xal  Tag  ev  TOig  livOrf/Qioig  jtaQcc- 
dedofievag  TeXeTag,  dg  vCTtQOv  ^Q^pea  Tbv  OidyQov  fiad^ovTa 
jtaQa  Tov  jtaTQog,  xal  cpvoet  xai  jtaideiai  tcqv  djtdvrcov  dievey- 
xovTa,  jtoXXd  fieTa^etvai  tcov  ev  Tolg  oQyiotg'  dib  xcd  Tag  vjtb 
Tov  Aiovvoov  yevofievag  TeXeTag  'OQ<pixdg  jtQooayoQev^f/vai., 
Martis  filius  Nonn.  Dionys.  XIII  428  xccl  \9Qaovg  vlbg  "Jq?]oq  erv 
nipijtXeiCiV    edoag   BiOTOvi?/g    0}'ayQog   excjfiaoev   dOTbg   dQ0i'Qf]g, 


23-27  PATER        MATER        FKATRES  9 

'OQfphi  xa?J.iltpag  Lt)  yovvaiH  Kalhojt^hig  rfjjicov  d{nr/vTcn  lafit- 
hjidvov  daixL  f/a^wi.    Sithoniiis  1.1.  XXII  179;  v.  nr.  34. 

Oeagrum  Orplieo  iuniorem  esse  opinatur  Aelian.  var.  liist. 
XIV  21  oTi  OYayQog  Tig  hyivero  jioi?]T7)q  //£t'  VQfpta  xal  Mov- 
oaiov,  og  XtysTat  tov  TqcoTxov  ji6Xe(iov  jcqcotoq  dicai,  fteyiOTi]g 
ovTog  vjio{heO£cog  Zcc^oftevog  xal  ejitTO^trjOag  ravTt]t.  OlayQog 
nomen  liumanum  Aristoplian.  Vesp.  579  (histrionis  tragici,  qui 
deest  ap.  Kirchnerum);  IG  XII  5,  978,1  (Teni). 

Mater. 

24.  KaD.tojt)]  saepissime  (v.  e.  g.  nr.  22.  23).  Timoth. 
Pers.  234  (Diels  II^  166,29  n.  12  a)  jiQcoTog  jrotxtX6ftovoo{v) 
'OQ{cpe)vg  {yJXjiw  tTexvcoOev ,  vthg  KaVu6jra{g)  IlteQiag  e{jt)t. 
(MOYSOSOPIYHYNETEKN  pap.,  em.  Wilam.  KaVM)jia  pap. 
ejit  Wilam.]  evt  pap.)  Plat.  Eep.  II  364  e;  Orph.  hymn.  XXIV  12 
KalXt6ji7]t  Ovv  H7]T qI  xat  \4ji6lXcovt  avccxrt,  LXXVI  10  KccZ- 
Xt6jtf]t  Ovv  {t7]TQl  xal  ev6vvdT7]t  0-edt  "^AyvTjt  (v.  Genethliahon 
filr  Eobert  1910,  97),  Argonaut.  77  'OQcpev,  Ka?M6jt7]g  Te  xat 
OldyQov  cpiXe  xovQe,  BtOTOvirjt  Ktx6ve00t  jtoXvQQ7]votOtv  dvdoocov 
et  682  it7]T7]Q  7)fieTeQ7]  xaTtXe^e  jteQicpQojv  Ka)Ju6jteta,  Seneca 
Med.  625  ille  vocali  genitus  Camena\  Gruppe  1.1. 1073;  Wilamowitz 
Bie  Hias  und  Homer  474. 

25.  IloXvftvta  Schol.  ApoUon.  I  23  nr.  5  evtot  6e  djto 
OidyQov  xat  HoXvftviag. 

25  a.  Eustath.  in  Iliad.  JBT  442  p.  817,  31  KaXXtcjjt7]g  {lev 
yciQ  ?]  KXetovg  6  '0.    Clio  Lini  mater  nr.  27. 

26.  Mevijtjtri  Thamyridis  filia  Tzetz.  Chil.  I  12,305  V.  7]v 
&Qdt^,  es  'OdQVOOcov  JtaTQidog  BtOalTiag,  MevijtJtr]g  Tf]g  Gaftv- 
Qtdog  vtog  xal  tov  OidyQov,  xdv  dXXrjyoQtxcoTeQ^v  cpaOt,  Tfjg 
KaXXt6jtr]g,  VIII  157,9  (FHG  II  10)  Lob.  Agl.  I  328;  Robert 
Heldens.  I  410  n.  2. 

Fratres: 

27.  Hymenaeus,  lalemus  nr.  22. 

Cymothon?  Scliol.  Lycophr.  831  p.  266,  5  Scheer  dtoTt 
jtoXXdg  avTcov  elg  eQcoTa  xtv/]OaOcc  (Venus)  ejtetOsv  dvdQCcOt 
fxtyf]vat  xccl  Texelv  oiov  KccXXtcjjt7]v  e^  OldyQOv  Texelv  'OQcpea  xat 
Kvfi6d^cova  (s^]  xvdQ^d^cova  a  xvfi6dco  7^5  "HfiaO^ov  vel  ^Hfiad^iwvcc 
Lob.  I  325  n.  1,  cui  assentitur  Maafi  Orph.  155  n.  49)  TeQ\pty6Q7]v 
kx  2JTQVfi6vog  'PfjOov,  KXetco  d'  ex  Mdyvr]Tog  Aivov. 


10  FRATRES        SOROKES        FILII        THRAX  27-30 

Liiius  Apollodor.  Bibl.  1 14  nr.  22  v.  etiam  Martial.  IX  86,  5 
cimi  grege  Fierio  maestus  Fhoehoque  querehar,  'i^jse  meum  flevi' 
dixit  Apollo  'Linon':  respexitque  suam  quae  stahat  proxima  fratri 
CaUiopen  et  ait  'tu  quoque  volnus  hahes\    V.  etiam  nr.  25 a. 

Marsyas  Oeagri  filius,  pastor,  unus  ex  Satyris  {tihias  in- 
venit)  Hygin.  f.  165. 

SOEOEES  ? 

28.  [Tlieocr.]  'Ejrcrccq).  BUov.  (Moscli.  111)  17  ujrart  d'  av 
xovQaig  OiafQloiv,  djiaxi:  Jtdaaig  BiOTOviat^;  Ni\u(pai(jtv  '  djtoj- 
AtTo  /icoQiog  '0.\ 

FiLii  (de  coniugibus  v.  nrr.  59 — 67): 

29.  MovdaTog  v.  nrr.  97.  166  ss. 

Atcjg  schol.Demosthen.LIV  7  (II  125  Bait.-Sauppe);  Phot. 
Suid.  s.  AecoxoQiov ;  Apostol.  X  53  (Paroemiogr.  II  500) ;  Bekk. 
Anecdot.  I  277;  Toepffer  Att.  Genealogie  40  n.  2,  qui  hanc  genea- 
logiam  Phanodemo  vindicat;  E.  Curtius  Monatsher.  preu§.  Ak 
1878,  78  =  Ges.  Ahhdlgn.  I  466;  Eobert  Heldens.  I  142  n.  2. 

ztcoQiojv,  AQTjg,  VQTTjg  nrr.  7 — 9  et  Maafi  Orph.  153. 

Rythmonius(?)  filius  Orphei  et  Idomenae  nymphae  Is- 
maricae  (Lob.  I  326]  idnomenae  nymfae  marice  C ;  de  Marica  cf. 
Boll  Arch.  f.  Rel.Xm  1910,  567)  Nicocrates  apud  [Censorin.] 
fragm.  de  musica  GL  VI  608, 10  K.  Contra  Maassii  Or^yh.  63  s. 
coniecturam  Rhythmus  bonus  =  Evqv{} fwg  v.  Eohde  K  Heidelh. 
Jahrh.  VI  1895,  2  =  Kl.  Schr.  II  295.  Idomene  oppidum  Mace- 
doniae  Oberhummer  BE^  IX  905;  Br.  Keil  Herm.  L  1915,  635  n.  1. 

Theax  (v.  etiam  s.  OlajQog  nr.  23). 

30.  Eurip.  Alc.  967  nr.  82;  Hypsipyle  nrr.  78.  79;  anonymi 
Ehesus  944  '0.  avTavtipLog  vexqov  (sc.  Rhesi  Thracis)  nr.  91; 
Heraclid.  Pontic.  nr.  82;  Hermesianax  nr.  61;  Phanocles  nr.  77; 
Ps.-Aristotel.  Pepl.  48  nr.  124;  Diogen.  Laert.  prooem.  I  4  nr.  125 
multique  alii  et  Graeci  et  Romani,  v.  Gruppe  ap.  Rosch.  III 1078; 
cf.  quoque  Aenium(?)  nr.  67;  de  Ciconaeo  nr.  197;  de  Odrysa 
nrr.  103.  160.  198,  praeter  quos  Suidas  etiam  enumerat  '0.  Ikioi- 
Xivg  SQaixcov  lcf/  ov  al  Af(aL,6psg  edaOfioZ6y?jOav  <pQvyag.  Num 
in  Micythi  baseos  Olympiacae  titulo  nr.  143  Orphei  ethnicon  ex- 
titerit,  dubium  est,  Kern  Orph.  15.  De  vasculis  Atticis  Thracem 
monstrantibus  v.  praeter  Gruppium  F.  Weber  Flaton.  Notis.  iiher 


30-35  THEAX  U 

Orpheus  m-,  Viirtlieim  3Immosi)n.  XXIX  1901,  199;  Kerii  1.1.; 
Robert  Ueldens.  I  411  ii.  1.  De  anaglyplio  celeberrimo  nr.  59; 
de  vasculis  quae  Orphea  apud  inferos  repraesentant  nr.  69. 

31.  Strab.  X  471  (ex  Apollodoro  contra  Demetrium  Scep- 
sium?  V.  Ed.  Schwartz  RE^  I  2865)  oY  t'  tjniieXi/r^-tvreg  rf/g 
cIqx^^^^  ffovorxrjg  0Qdix£C  liyovrai,  '0.  rs  y.al  Mov6aloq  xal 
OdiivQiQ,  xmI  TCQi  EviioXjioji  61  Tovvofia  Ivd^tvds,  xal  ol  toji 
ALOvvOoi  Trjv  jiolav  oh]v  xa{)^i£Qo5ciavT£g  fi£XQi  T?jg  'Ivdixf/g 
Ixtld^tv  xal  TJ/v  jto)JJ/v  fiovOix?)v  iteTacpiQovOi.  Ovid.  epist.  ex 
Ponto  II  9,  53  neve  sub  Jioc  tractu  vates  foret  unicus  0.,  Bistonis 
ingenio  terra  superha  tuo  est. 

32.  Aelian.  var.  hist.  VIII  6  tcov  dQyaUov  cpaol  &Qaixojv 
lii/diva  £JtiaTaO&ai  yQdiiiiaTa  .  .  .  £vd^£V  TOi  xal  TolncoOi  Xiy^iv 
lii/dh  Tov  ^OQcpia  Oocfov  yeyovtvai,  0Qdixa  ovTa,  dX/J  dXXcog 
Tovg  iivd^ovg  avTOv  xaT£ip£v6dai  (Perizon.]  xccTaipivoaotha  codd.). 
TCtvTa  'AvdQOTicov  (FHG  I  375  fr.  36)  X£y£i,  £i  Tcoi  jiiOTog  vjiIq 
Tijg  dyQaiiiiccTiag  xal  djiaid£voiag  &Qaixcov  Tixin/QicoOca.  Diels 
113  170  n.  11;  Robert  Heldens.  I  398  n.  2. 

33.  Pompon.  Mela  II 17  niontes  interior  (sc.  Thracia)  adtolUt 
llaemon  et  Bhodopen  et  Orbelon,  sacris  Liberi  patris  et  coetu  Mae- 
nadiim,  Orpheo  primum  initiante,  celebratos.  0.  in  Thraciae  nummis 
B.  Pick  Archaeol.  Jahrb.  XIII  1898,  135.  Ad  nummos  Philippo- 
politanos  v.  Lucian.  AQajthai  29  (Pick  1. 1.  136  n.  6). 

34.  Plin.  Nat.  hist.  IV  41  (-  Solin.  10,  7  p.  68, 7  Momms.2; 
Martian.  Capell.  VI  656)  circa  Ponti  litora  Wloriseni  Sitonique, 
Orphei  vatis  genitores,  obtinent.    Lob.  I  294. 

35.  Themistius  or.  XVI  209  c.  d  p.  255,  5  Dind.  ?]v  aQa 
jtdXai   Tf/i    &Qchx?/i   f/    Tf/g   iiovOixfjg   dvvaiag   hjtiymQiog   iidXXov 

TCX)V     OJtXoW,     Xal     djtiOT£iV     0VX£Ti    JtQ06f/X£    TOtg    XQOVIiaOi    Toig 

VQg)£cog  £jt£ad^ai  ithv  xdjtQovg,  avvaxoXovd^£lv  61  xcu  divdQct  xal 
jt£TQag,  ojti/  dv  Ix^lvog  TOig  liiX^Oiv  dyoi.  d/Jj  'O.  itlv,  cog 
£OiX£,  i)^7/Qia  X7/X£iv  ixavog  f/v,  dvd^QOjJtoav  ()fc  yaX£Jt6T?/Ta  d^iXy^iV 
ovx  £ly£v,  dXX^  7/  6i?/X£ysav  avTOv  tt/v  iiovOixf/v  &Qdiaaai 
yvvaix£g,  ovy  ojtcog  dXovaat  Tolg  niX^OiV,  dXX^  £^ayQiOj&£iaai 
jtQoaiTi  xal  dQccOaaai  tov  n^Xcoidov  avTOV  djt£Q  xal  IdQaaav. 
o  dh  Tcjv  ovQav6d^£V  ^OQcpicog  vjtocf?/T7/g  xal  d^£Qajt£VT?'/g,  o  Tf/i 
fhoad^Tcoi  xQOJii£vog  novOixfi,  X6yoig  Ijtaycoyoig  xal  yXvxiov 
niXiTog  Q£0vaiv,  oioig  lOTdXr/  jtaQa  tov  jtiiiipavTog  £ax£vaaii£Vog, 
TOVTOig  Ijtdidcov,  TOVTOtg  xr/Xcov,  TOVTOtg  JtaQaivcov,  Tag  dyad^dg 
vjtOTid^£ig  vjt£Q  Tcov  fi^XXovTiov  iXjtidag,   d<paiQOvit£vog  vf/g  lcp' 


12  THRAX        OLYMPUS  ET  PIERIA  35-39 

olc  fjdixf/Ocw  vjioipiac,  jrQoOiicov  (Ruhnken]  jTQooOticov  A)  cjjojiiq 
ihcXXop  T/jv  l^aOiXtoog  cpiXavdQcojtiav,  (210 a)  rjye  ri&aooig  xal 
XtiQOfjdsic,  (lovovov  To)  xtiQS  jttQiayaycov  tlg  Tovjtioco'  coOTt 
dficfio^/]T/jOtiiov  tivai,  jioTtQOv  xccTtjtoXtfi7]0e  Tovg  dvdQcojtovc  /y 
yMdcoiii)j]Ot. 

36.  Himerius  or.  V  6  p.  482  Wernsd.  (57, 15  Diibn.)  Utv 
ty%alcD  TooL  &QaiyJcoi  fivd^coi  xal  fitficpofiai,  otl  tov  ^OQCf^ta  Tf/Odt 
djtoovhjoag  rrjg  Jtokecog  (sc.  Oe00aXovix7]g)  &QT]LyJoLg  oQtOL  {tov 
ins.  Wernsd.)  T/jg  Kal)M)jt7]g  xaQiCeTaL.  TavTa  tol  xal  ojtdvtt  toJv 
dxQoaOofttvojv  avTcoL  {hi^Qioov  t?)v  txxX?]Oiav  tQycii:,tTai.  Maafi 
Orph.  143;  Rohde  N.  Heidelh.  JaJirb.  VI  1895,  303^.  1  =  Kl. 
Schr.  II  303. 

37.  Schol.  Euripid.  Alcest.  968  (II  239,  10  Schw.)  jtQcoTog 
'0.  !ivOT?]QLa  dtcov  (B]  tivaL  A)  jtccQadtdcoxev '  od^ev  xal  dQ7]L0xeicc 

TO      flV0T?]QLOV     XCcXtlTCCL,      djtO     TOV      SQaLXOC     ^OQCptCOC.        Etymol. 

magn.  455,10  dQyOxog,  tTtQodo^og'  tx  tov  &QdL§  &qcclx6c'  xal 
d^Q7]0xtia,  jtaQcc  ttjv  tcov  OQatxcDV  ejtLfieXeLav  t?]v  JtQog  to  delov 
xal  T?]v  ^OQtptojg  ItQOVQyiav  ovtol  yaQ  jlqcjtov  e^evQOV  Tr]V  JteQl 
To  d^elov  evvoiav.  ?]  jtaQcc  to  Tovg  d^eovg  aQtOxtod^al  rj  dQtOxeLV,  o 
eOTiv  e^evnevi^eod^aL '  xal  6  Seoloyog  (Gregor.  Nazianz.  or.  XXXIX 
Migne  36,  340)  'Ov  ©QaLxdov  oQyLa'  jtaQ^  cov  xal  to  {^Q7]0xeveLv, 
cog  l6yog\  Et.  Gudian.  264,  51;  536,  14.  Orion  73,  26.  Suid.  v. 
^Q7]0xeveL'  XeyeTaL  yaQ  cbg  ^O.  &QdLs  JtQcoTog  eTeyvoZ6y7]Oe  to. 
'EZhjvojv  iivOT7]QLa,  xal  to  TL^dv  dtov  ^Q7]0xeveLV  exdleOav  cog 
&QaLxiag  ov07]g  TTJg  tvQeOecog.    V.  etiam  nr.  41. 

Olympus  et  Pieeia. 

38.  Euripid.  Bacch.  560  ev  Tcug  jtoXvSevdQeoOLv  'OXvfijtov 
{haXdfiaLg  nr.  49;  Schol.  Pind.  Pyth.  IV  (176)  313  a.  De  pictura 
Pompeiana  Helbig  Wandgem.  893,  Atl.  tab.  X  v.  RodenwaldtZbm- 
X)Ositio7i  der  pom])eian.  Wcmdyem.  80  et  Robert  Heldefis.  I  411. 
0.  rex  in  Macedonia  nr.  39.  Apollon.  Argonaut.  1 32  VQcpea  fiev 
6?]  TOLOV  tcov  tjtaQcoybv  ded^Xojv  Aloovid^jg  XeiQcovog  eq)7]fioOvv7]LOL 
jttd^fjoccc  dt^aTo,  nitQi7]L  BLOTcovidL  xoLQaviovra  V.  nrr.  23.  24.  80. 
126  et  Oberhummer  RE'^  III  504. 

39.  Conon  f.  45  dog  '0.,  b  OldyQOv  xal  KaXXLOJttjg  [udg  toJv 
MovOcov  li^ccoiXtvt  Maxtdbvcov  xal  Tfjg  ^OdQvoiSoc ,  ejteT7]deve  6e 
liOV0LX7)v  xal  fidXLOTa  xL{haQC0Ldiav'  xal  (g:LX6f/ovOov  yaQ  t6 
&QaLxcov  xal  Maxedcyvcov  yet>og)  TJQeOxei^  ev  TOvroLg  6iacpeQ6vTOJc 
TcoL  JtXrjd^ei. 


40-43  OLYMPUS  ET  PIERIA        MAGISTRI  13 

4:0.  Strab.  VII  330  fr.  18  ori.  vjto  tuji  Vlv^mcoi  jroXiq  Alor. 
eyei  dh  xcopjv  jr?j]aiov  IllfijrXsiar '  Ivravda  rov  'OQcpia  diaTQlxpai 
cpaOi  Tov  Kixova,  avdQa  y67]Ta  djto  (WvatZTJg  afia  xal  i^aj-Tiy.ijc: 
yMc  Tcov  jtsqI  Tag  TEZeTccg  oQyiaOf/oJv  dyvQT^vovTa  to  jcqojtov, 
slt'  7]67]  xal  [isi^ova  d^covvTa  lavTov  zal  oylov  xal  dvvafuv 
y.aTaaxsva^oiJSvov '  Tovg  (ilv  ovv  'cxovaicog  djtodsysod^ai,  Tcvdg  (S' 
vjiidof/tvovg  8Jii[iovh)v  y.al  ^iav  iJTi6v6TdvTag  (hacpdslQai  avT(\v. 
tvTavd^a  jzh](}iov  xal  Ta  Aei(j7]{)Qa.    De  Libethris  v.  nr.  41. 

41.  Tzetz.  Exeges.  in  Iliad.  80.  2  Herm.  Vh\ujrog  jcQay- 
HaTixcog  f/hv  OQog  IotIv  ry/c  Maxsdoviag,  tvf)a  xal  Tovg  d-eovg 
cpccalv  eivai,  chd  to  tov  'OQcpea,  exeWev  ovTa,  diddsat  ae^aafiovg 
xal  ilQrjaxeiag  {>ecov.  Idem  Chil.  VI  91,  945  (IleQl  Aei^r^d^Qiov) 
OQog  xal  To  Aei^rjdQLOv  eOTiV,  dXXd  xal  jiohg  T7]g  yf^g  0Qaixcov 
Tcov  'OdQvaacov,  ojv  6  \J.  vjif]Qyev.  yQclcpei  yaQ  ovTcog  6  chr/jQ 
ev  Tolg  avTov  ih^Uoig'  'Nvv  d'  dye  fioi,  xovq7]  Aei^r]8Qiig, 
evvejce,  Movaa.'    Heeg  Diss.  54;  v.  in  parte  posteriore. 

Maoistri  (de  Apolline  v.  nr.  22). 

42.  Diodor.  V  64, 4  (Diels  11»  167  n.  15)  eviOi  6'  laTOQovaiv, 
cov  laTi  xal  ''EqoQog  (FHG  1253  fr.  65),  Tovg  7daiovg  AaxTv- 
Aovg  yevead^ai  fiev  xciTa  Ti]v  "i&r]V  Tr]V  ev  (pQvyiat,  dia^yvai  de 
fieTa  Mvy6()vog  (fieT'  aiivydorog  D,  Mvydohog  F,  Mivcoog  A)  eig 
T7]V  EvQc6jc7]r '  vjtdQsavTag  (Te  y67]Tag  ejTiT7]devaai  Tag  Te  ejtcoiddg 
xal  TehTdg  xal  fivaT7/Qia,  xcu  jteQi  2Jafw{)QdiX7]v  diaTQiifmi^Tag 
or  fieTQicog  ev  TOVTOig  exjrhJTTeiv  Tovg  eyycoQiovg'  xaO^  ov  6?) 
XQ^vov  xcCi  Tov  'OQcpea,  cpvaei  (hacp^Qcoc  xeyoQ7]y7]fievov  JtQog 
jtoi7]aiV  xal  ftehoidiav,  fiad7]T7)v  yeveadai  tovtcov,  xcc)  jtQcoTOv 
elg  Tovg  ^'EV.7]vag  e^eveyxelv  TehTag  xal  fivaT7]Qia. 

43.  Diodor.  III  67,  2  (Tzetz.  Exeges.  in  Iliad.  14, 11  Herm.) 
T()v  de  Aivov  ejtl  jtoi7]Tixf]i  xal  fielojidicu  Bavfiaai>^evTa  fiai^^rjTag 
a/eTv  JtoXXovg,  ejticp>ave(jTdTOvg  61  TQelg,  ^IJQaxXea  OafivQav  (Sdc- 
fiVQiv  CF)  [xal  del.  Vog.]  'OQcpea.  ...  4  tov  6'  ovv  Aivov 
(paal  TOlg  UeXaayixolg  yQdfifiaai  awTasdfievov  Tdg  tov  jcqcotov 
Aiovvaov  jtQd^eig  xal  Tdg  cxXXag  fiviJoXoyiag  djtoXiJteiv  ev  ToTg 
vjtofiv7]fiaaiV.  ofioicoc  (Ve  TOVTOtg  XQ^jaaadai  ToTg  IleXaayixoT^ 
yQdfifiaai  Tov  'OQcpea  xai  IlQovajti67]v  tov  'Ofr/]QOv  6i6d(jxaXov, 
evcpvf]  yeyovoTa  fieXojtoiov.  JtQog  6e  TOVTOtg  SvfiOLTi^v  ror 
SvfioiTOv  Tov  Accofie6orTog,  xaTa.  r/}?'  i Xixiav  yeyovdna  Tt)v 
(D]  Tcrv  VUlg.)  'OQcpecoQ,  JtXav)]df]vai  xciTa  jtoXXovg  T(')Jtovc  Tf/Q 
olxovftevf/g  xtX.     8uid.  nr.  223  d. 


14       MAGISTKI     APOLL.  ET  SOLIS  CULTOR     MUSICES  VIS      44—52 

44.  Alexand.  Polyhistor  ex  Artapano  Iiidaeo  (Christ  Ah- 
Mlgn.  hayer.  Ahad.  XXI  1901,  464)  ap.  Euseb.  Praep.  ev.  IX  27 
p.  432  a  (I  499,  8  Dind.)  vjio  61  rcov  'EVjjrcov  avrbv  (Mojvaov) 
dvdQOjdti'Ta  Movoalov  jtQoCayoQevO^fjvcu.  ysvtoO^at  de  rov  MojvOov 
TOvTcjv  ^OQCftojQ  didcxOxcO.ov.  clvdQcodtVTa  d^  avTov  nolla  toiq 
ch'{)Q0j.7T0tQ  tvyQ7jOTa  jraQctdovvai  xt?.. 

Apollinis  et  Solis  cultoe. 

45.  Aeschyli  BaoocxQca  (Jessen  IIE'^-  III  104)  secunda  Ly- 
curgiae  tragoedia  Nauck  FTG^  p.9;  G.  Haupt  Comment.  archaeol. 
in  Aeschyl.  (Diss.  Hal.  XIII  1896)  146;  Kern  Orph.  6;  Eobert 
IJeldens.  1402;  v.  nr.  113. 

MUSICES  VIS. 

46.  Athen.  XIV  p.  632c  to  6'  oXov  toiy.tv  ?)  jTcO.cua  rcov 
^E).hivcov  oocpla  T?ji  hcjvOlzTjl  f/cchOT^  tlvcu  dtdoi^itv)]  (tvdtdtfLtvtj 
Casaubon.).  y.al  dca  tovto  tcov  {ilv  Dtcov  ^Aji6).).owa,  tcov  c^t 
/jfiLd^tcov  'OQcpta  iiovoiy.ojTCiTCjv  (ovTa  add.  Kaib.)  yal  oocpcoTCiTov 

tyQLVOV. 

47.  Simonides  fr.  40  (PLG  III ^  p.  408)  rov  y.al  cljTtLQtoioL 
jTOTcovTO  oQVidtg  vjttQ  ytcpcu.aQ,  cxva  <3'  lydx^tc.  c)q{^o\  xvavtov 
t^  vdciTog  a).lcjvTO  ya).at  Ovv  clotdat. 

48.  Aeschyl.  Agamemn.  1629  'OQcpet  de  yXoJooav  t))v 
tvavTiav  txetq'  o  {itv  yccQ  ?f/t  jiccvt^  cxjtb  cp&oyyf/g  yaQccL. 

49.  Euripid.  Bacch.  560  Tcxya  d'  tv  raig  jiolvdtvdQtooLV 
'0).i\ajtov  d^aXcx^iaLgy  tvOa  jtcjt^  '0.  yLdaQi^ojv  ovvayev  dtvdQta 
fiovOaLg,  Ovvayev  d)]Qag  dyQohag  V.  nr.  38. 

50.  Iphig.  Aul.  1211  el  fiev  Tbv  'OQcpeojg  eiyov,  co  jtctTtQ, 
).byov  jteld-eLV  ejtdibovo^  cnod^  of/aQTttv  fiot  jttTQag,  y^jXelv  Te 
Tolg  ).6yotOtv  ovg  t(^ov).6ft)jV,  tVTCivd^  dv  //XOov,  V.  Alcest.  357 
nr.  59;  Stemplinger  Flagiat  in  der  griech.  Literatur  254. 

51.  Apollon.  Rhod.  Argon.  I  26  avTaQ  t6v  Y  evejtovoiv 
chetQtag  ovQtOt  JttTQag  d^t).§at  dotddojv  IvojtTjt  JtOTaftojv  Te 
QttOQa.  cp)iyo\  ()'  dyQtddeg,  yehrjg  tTt  OijfiaTa  fioXjtijg,  dxTfjg 
f)Q)/Lyi)ig  Zchrjg  tjtt  T)p.td^6coOcit  tstujg  OTty6coOtv  ejt^^TQtftot,  dg 
oY  ejtiJtQb  &elyofievag  cpjOQfttyyt  y.ciTijyaye  IlteQhj&ev,  quem 
sequitur  Pompon.  Mela  II  28.  Nicandr.  Ther.  461  Zajvald  t'  oqjj 
ytovtOOL  cpdlriQCi  ycCt  dQvtg  OlayQldap. 

52.  Verg.  Culex  117  tantum  non  0.  Hehrum  restantem 
tenuit  rij/is  silvasque  canendo  cf.  ibidem  278. 


53—55  MUSK^ES  VIS  15 

53.  Horat.  carm.  I  12,  6  gelidove  in  Haemo,  tmde  vocalem 
temere  insecutae  Orphea  silvae  et  III  11, 12  tu  potes  tigris  comi- 
tesque  silvas  ducere  et  rivos  celeres  morari;  cessit  inmanis  tihi 
hJandienti  ianitor  aulae  cnm  E.  Heinzei  commentario. 

54.  Conon  f.  45  ovtoi  61  &tXyiir  y.al  yaTayjjAHr  avTor  oh- 
(kii^  dvai  G()(f('jr,  o)a  xal  dijQia  yal  ouorovg  yal  d/]  yal  ^vka 
yiu  /.iOovg  (rvifjreQtroOTHr  v(f/  f)dov?jg.  Apollodor.  1 14  o  (layrjOaQ 
ytdaQOJidlav,  oq  ai6ojr  lyivit  ddovc  t£  ya\  (^tvdQa.  Paiisan. 
VI  20,18  ?/s/or  61  ovTOQ  (o)  AlyvjrTtog  (alyvjrTiov6og  L,  em.  et 
snppl.  Bekk.)  dvat  filr  AiKpiova,  elrat  fje  yal  t()v  0Q(liya  '0(Q(fH(. 
ii(iyev(hxt  deivov  (v.  nr.  84  ss.),  yat  avToTg  tJzcadovOi  OfjQia  t£  ckpt- 
yvHCjdat  T(r)t  'OQ(fu  ycti  A(i(flovt  tg  Tag  tov  Telyovg  olyo^hfuag 
Tt\g  JitTQag. 

55.  Seneca  Herc.  fur.  572  tiuae  silvas  et  aves  saxaque  traxerat 
ars,  quae  praebuerat  fluminihus  moras,  ad  cuius  sonitum  con- 
stiterant  ferae;  Medea  228.  626;  Herc.  Oet.  1036;  Lucan.  Orplieus 
fr.  0  Hos.  Macrobius  Somn.  Scipion.  II  3,  8  (^-^  myth.  Vat.  III  8, 20 
V.  Rasclike  De  Alberico  mythologo  86)  Jiinc  aestimo  et  Orpliei  vel 
AmpJiionis  fahulam,  quorum  alter  animalia  ratione  carentia  alter 
saxa  quoque  traJiere  cantihus  ferehantur,  sumpsisse  principium 
quia  primi  forte  gentes  vel  sine  rationis  cultu  harharas  vel  saxi 
instar  nullo  affectu  moUes  ad  sensum  voluptatis  canendo  traxerunt. 
Orph.  Argonaut.  74.  260.  Plura  cumuiavit  Gruppe  ap.  Rosch. 
III  1115. 

De  vasculis  inter  quae  eminet  Atticum  ArcJtaeol.  Zeit. 
1884,  272  cum  inscriptione  'OQCfiv  yaiQf^,  aliisque  artis  monu- 
mentis  Robert  Heldens.  I  399. 

De  monumentis  Christianis  praeter  ea,  quae  Robert  1. 1.  399 
n.  5  enumeravit,  scripserunt  Th.  Roller  Les  Catacomhes  de  Bome 
I  (s.a.)  244  pl.  36,  II  1881,  26  pl.  55;  Edg.  Hennecke  Altchristl. 
Malerei  1896,  288;  F.  X.  Kraus  GescJiicJite  der  cJiristl.  Kunst  I 
1896,  214;  K.  Michel  Gehet  und  Bild  in  fruJicliristl  Zeit  1902, 
50.  69  n.  3 ;  Jos.  Wilpert  Malereien  der  KataJcomhen  Boms  1903, 
38.  241;  Carl  Maria  Kaufmann  HandhucJi  der  cJiristl.  ArcJiaeo- 
logie  1905,  307.  451;  L.  von  Sybel  CJiristl.  AntiJce  I  1906,  246; 
H.  Leclerq  Manuel  d^arcJicologie  cJirctienne  depuis  les  origines 
jusqu'au  VIII.  siecle  1  1907,  127.  163.  172;  0.  Wulff  AltcJiristl. 
und  mittelalterl.  hgmntin.  und  italien.  BildwerJce  (musei  Bero- 
linensis)  I  1909,  23  n.  40;  32  n.  71;  234  n.  1146;  Marcel  Laurent 
I/art  cJiretienne  primitive  I  (1910)  63;  R.  Henning  BenJnn.  der 


16  MUSICES  VIS        INSTRUMENTA  MUSIGA  55—57 

elsdssischen  AUerkms-Sammluncf  m  Stra^hurg  1912,  26  tab.  24; 
Aus'  m  Weertli-AVitte  Fundgruben  der  Kunst  und  Ikonographie 
in  den  Elfenheinarheiten  des  christl.  Altertums  und  Mittelalters 
1912,  1  tab.  4  (pyxis  monasterii  Bobbiensis);  J.  Ficker  Altchnstl. 
Denhmdler  und  Anfdnge  des  Christentums  im  Bheingehiet  ed.  II 
1914,  41  V.  nrr.  149.  150. 

Fabulam  Orphei  respicere  videtur  etiam  Zacynthiorum 
cantus  neohellenicus  ap.  B.  Schmidt  Griechische  Mdrchen,  Sagen 
und  Volhslieder  204  n.  60  7/  yMQrj  iTQayovdyjOs  zai]  TQixag  ro 
yLoqjVQi.  Ka\  ro  yiofpvQt  bQQayiOe,  xij  6  jcoraiwg  Idrdd-i],  yAU 
ro  liovraQi  t'  axovos  xi)  larad-ij  x)j  dff0vyyQa6r?j '  ?/  x6q)j  jtov 
brQayov6)jOs  vd  (^ararQayovdriOrn. 

Instrumenta  musica. 

56.  Pindar.  fr.  139  b  Schr.  e  schol.  II.  0  256  rbv  yQvoovv 
doQrrJQa  jtSQi  r?/v  y.id^aQav  tyovra '  yal  lIlvSaQog  yQvodoQa  'OQfpsa 
(p7]0l.  Platon  Symp.  179  d  nr.  60  yt&aQmidSg  cf.  lon  533  b,  ubi  0. 
cum  Thamyride  et  Phemio  componitur,  Conon  f.45  nr.39  sjisrr/dsvs 
dh  fiovOiyJ/v  ya)  ndUora  xidaQojidiav,  Agatharchid.  de  mar.  rubr.  7 
(GG  I  115)  yidaQiC^ovn  6id  (piZoffOvoiav  rd  oq)/  yal  rdg  jtsrQag 
dxokovO^slv.  Hygin.  f.  273  nr.  81.  Martian.  Capell.  I  3  Oeagrius 
citharista  cf.  IX  927,  Lib.  monstr.  nr.  67  quintus  citharista.  Plin. 
Nat.  hist.  VII  204  Citliaram  Amphion  (sc.  invenit),  ut  alii,  0.,  ut 
alii,  Linus,  Diodor.  III  59,  5  (Dionys.  Scytobrach.)  Apollinem  rr/g 
xid-dQag  sxQfjscci  rdg  x^^Q^dg  y.al  ri/v  svQr/ftsvr/v  dQfioviav  d(pavioai. 
(6)  ravrr/g  d^  vOrsQOv  MovOag  fisv  dvsvQslv  rr/v  fisOr/v,  Atvov  ds 
rr/v  Xixcivov,  'OQ(psa  ds  yMl  SafivQav  {OdfivQtv  cl.  II)  vjtdrr/v 
yai  jraQvjtdr)/v.  Georg.  Cedren.  Histor.  compend.  I  53,  Is.  Bekker 
(Migne  121,  80)  vOrsQOv  ds  MovOag  xal  'OQ^sa  ravrr/v  (sc.  rr/v 
xl&aQiv)  dvsvQsiv  Aivon, 

57.  Ps.-Eratosthen.  catasterism.  24  p.  138  Rob.,  28  01.  xars- 
Oxsvdod-r/  (sc.  XvQa)  ds  rb  fisv  jtQtorov  vjtb  ^EQftov  sx  rr/g  ysXojvr/g 
xal  roJv  ^AjioXXoyvog  fioolv,  sOxs  6s  /o()d«^  sjzrd  djtb  rojv 
Ar?Mvridojv  (^ArXavrr/Qidojv  codd.).  fjsrsXa^s  (Unger]  fisrsl^aXs  L, 
xarsi-iaXs  0)  ds  avrr/v  AjtoXlorv  xal  OxwaQfioodftsvog  0Jt6r/v  'OQq)sT 
s6ojxsv,  og  KaXXiOJtr/g  vtbg  cov,  fndg  r(JQV  MovOcov,  sjtotr/Os  rdg 
yoQddg  svvsa  djtb  rov  rcov  MovOcov  aQtO-fiOv  xal  jtQor/yaysv  sjtl 
jtXsov,  sv  roig  dvd^Qcojtotg  do^a^ofisvog  ovrcog,  coOrs  xal  vjtoXr/\pt7> 
syHV  JtsQl  avrov  roiavrr/v,  ori  xal  rdg  jtsrgag  xal  rd  {^r/Qia 
Ixrlst  6id  rr/g  oji^T/g  V.  nr.  136.    Hygin.  Astronom.  II  7  A^pollo 


57—59  INSTRUMENTA  MUSIOA        CONIUGES  17 

lyra  accepta  dicitur  Orphea  docuisse,  et  postquam  ipse  dtharam 
invenerit,  illi  lyram  concessisse^  Manil.  Astron.  I  324;  V  325; 
Avien.  621  hanc  (sc.  chelyn)  uhi  rursum  concentus  superi  complevit 
ptdcher  Apollo,  Orphea  Pangaeo  docuit  gestare  sub  antro.  hic 
iam  fda  novem  docta  in  modulamina  movit  Musarum  ad  speciem 
Musa  satus,  ille  repertor  carmina  Pleiadum  numero  deduxerat. 
at  cum  inpia  Bassaridnm  carpsisset  dextera  vatem  et  devota 
virum  tegerent  Libethra  peremptum,  intidit  hanc  caelo  miseratms 
luppiter  artem  praestantis  iuvenis,  pecudes  qui  et  flumina  vates 
flexerat.  at  nixi  (Grotius]  adnixi  VA.  ac  nixi  Breys.)  qua  semet 
sidera  ponto  (M.  Haupt  Herm.  VII  1873,  13  =  Opusc.  III  573, 
2^orro  YA)  sustoUunt,  laevum  propter  chelys  haec  femur  adstat. 
NicomachuS  Geras.  (Musici  script.  Gr.  ed.  lan)  266,  2  rrjv  ?.vQar 
TTji'  bx  rrjc.  yjzXcoviic  cfao}  rdr  'EQiifjp  f^vQtixtrai  yMi  yMTa6xev- 
aaavTa  i-jiTaxoQdor  jraQadfjkoxtrai  T?)r  f/dOfjOtr  tcoi  'Oqcph 
(nr.  163).  Callistrat.  IxcfQao.  7  p.  59,  11  Schenkl-Reiscli  ,w£rf- 
ynLQiCfTo  dl  CO.)  TijV  Arnar,  ))  (Te  IdaQidifovc  TaTc  MovaaLg  8^f/jrT(> 
Tovg  (fihr/yovc.  Isidorus  Etymolog.  III  22,  8,  1  ss.  Lindsay  ad 
cuius  (sc.  tcstudinis)  speciem  Mercurius  lyram  fecit  et  Orpheo 
tradidit,  qui  eius  rei  maxime  erat  studiosus.  Seneca  Herc. 
Oet.  1033  aptans  Pieriam  chelyn. 

58.  Pindar.  Pyth.  IV  176  l^  [ijr/)/Mor(K  df  cfOQ(uyzT(}c 
(U)iddv  jraTijQ  Itioltv,  {rcdv)/Toc  Yj.  c.  schol.  (II  p.  139  s.  Drachm.) 
V.  nr.  22.  77.  Apollon.  Rhod.  Argon.  I  31  nr.  51;  [Theocr.]  'Ejri- 
Tiicf.  Bkovoc  (Mosch.  III)  123   'OQCfk    adta   cfOQf/lCovTL  V.  nr.  62. 

58  a.  Servius  in  Vergilii  Aeneid.  VI  645  (nec  non  Threidus 
longa  cum  veste  sacerdos)  (<^  myth.Vat.  II 44;  III 19. 20;  v.Raschke 
De  Alberico  mythologo  Bresl.  ])hilol.  Abhdlg.  45,  86)  0.  Calliopes 
musae  et  Oeagri  fluminis  filius  ftnt,  qui  primus  orgia  instituit, 
primus  etiam  de^rrehendit  harmoniam,  id  est  circidorum  mundanorum 
sonum,  quos  novem  esse  novimus.  e  quibus  summus  quem  anastron 
dicunt,  sono  caret,  item  idtimus,  qui  terranus  est.  reliqui  septem  sunt, 
qiiorum  sonum  deprehendit  0.,  unde  uti  septem  fingitur  chordis  .  .  . 
'sacerdos'  atdem,  qnia  et  theolocjns  fait  et  orgia  primus  instituit. 

coniuges: 
Anonyma. 

59.  Euripid.  Alcest.  (anni  438)  357  (v.  nr.  50)  sl  d'  'OQCfeojg 
goL  y?.co60a.  xa)  fitXog  jrccQyv,  co^n^  y  (Reisk.]  cog  t))v  codd.) 
y.()Q)lv  A/jgrjTQog  ij  ydv)}g  jTOdLi'  vgvoKM  y)ih]6avTC(.  o'  l^  '^'ALdov 

Orphic.  coll.  Kern,  2 


■ 


18  CONIUGES        ANOKYMA        AGRIOPE        EURYDICE     59-62 

la^sTv  xciTTjkdo)'   ar  V.  Med.  (a.  431)  543  ^?/t'   'OQqkog  y.aVuor 
vfjvfjOai  /leXoq. 

Eiusdem  fere  temporis  anaglyphum  pulcherrimum  Reisch 
Griecliische  WeiJi(jesch.  132;  Kern  Orph.  13;  Robert  Heldens.  I 
400  n.  4. 

60.  Isocrat.  XI  8  ('0.)  tc,  '^'Aidov  tovq  TsdvsmTag  drfjytv. 
Plat.  Sympos.  179  d  ^O^cpia  de  tov  Olayqov  dTEly  djrtjitfitpav 
i^  ^'Aidov,  <pd(j{ia  (B]  (fidvTaOfia  TW)  dti^ai^Ttg  TTJg  yvvaixog  i(fi/ 
?jv  Tjxtv,  avT?)v  dh  oi'  dovTtg,  otl  iialdazi^tad-at  idoxti,  «re  mv 
xid^aQOJiSog,  xal  ov  Tolfidv  tvtxa  tov  tQcoTog  djTodvrn6xtLV  SojttQ 
AlxriOTig,  dlXd  diafirixavaod^ai  (BTj  diaf^r/yavyOaOdcu  W)  ^cov 
tlOitvai  tig  "^Aidov.  TOiyaQTOi  did  TavTCi  dixtjv  avTcnL  ijtid^toav, 
xal  ijtoiijOav  tov  d^dvciTOV  avTOv  vjro  yvvcuxcdv  ytviodcu  cf. 
Phaedon.  68  a  ?y  dvdQomivcov  fttv  Jtaidixojv  xal  yvimixcJov  xa\ 
vicov  djto&avoi^Twv  jtoXlol  d/}  txovTtg  ^jd-iXtjOav  tlg  ^Aidov  fctTtX- 
,9tTv  Weber  19  ss.  37;  Kern  1.1.  13. 

Agriope. 

61.  Hermesianax  in  Leontio  ap.  Athen.  XIII  597  b  oY^jv 
fitv  cfiiXog  vibg  dvrjyaytv  Olcr/QOiO  AyQiSjtrjv  SQTJiOOav  OTtiXd- 
fctvog  xiddQ)]v  AiSod^tV  tJtXtvOtv  dt  xaxbv  xal  djttid-ia  ycTjQOv, 
tvd^a  XdQOJV  f  dxoTjv  iXxtTCU  tig  dxaTOv  5  ifwxdg  oixofiivojv, 
Xi{iv?]g  d'  ijtl  fiaxQbv  dvTtl  Qtvfta  dctx  fitydXcov  Qiwffivtjg 
dovdxcov.  jtbX)J  tTX)]  jtaQa  xvfia  fiovb^coOTog  xtd^aQii^oov  ^O., 
jtavToiovg  d'  isavijtnOt  dtovg'  Kojxvtov  t'  dd^ifnOTOv  ijt' 
(jcfiQvOi  firjvioavTa  10  t]dh  xal  aivoTaTOv  i^Xiftfi^  vjtifctivt  xvvbg, 
iv  JtvQl  fitv  cfiOJV?)v  Ttdocofiivov,  iv  jtvQL  d'  bfifici,  OxX)iQbv 
TQiOToiyoig  dtifia  cfiiQov  xtcfiaXalg.  tvO^tv  doidtdcov  fttydXovg 
dvijtetOtv  dvaxTCig     AyQiojtr^v  ftaXaxov  jtvtvfta  XaiStTv  ^ibrov. 

2.  14  'AgyLonriv  Zoega,  Maafi  Orpli.  150  n.  41.  4  axoriv  A]  axia)v 
Herwerd.,  axiriv  Wilamowitz,  [xlxqtiv  Hiller  v.  G.  5.  6  XifiV7]L  et  qvo- 
f^ivj]  A,  corr.  Riihnk.  7  noir  Kaib.]  dX?.'  A.  fxovoKcooxov  A,  corr.  Riiliiik. 
9  f^TjVLaavta  Kaib.]  fUjSeloavm  A,  fZELdijaavza  Musur.  10  side  xai  Herm. 
11  <p(ovrjv  Lennep]  ^cdv/j  A.  12  (pr-Qov  Ruhnk.]  (pigwv  A.  13  XvSlcccov  A, 
corr.  Musur. 

EuRYDiCE  (de  nominis  origine  Kern  Orph.  13). 

62.  [Theocr.]  'EjttTdcfi.  Bicov.  (Mosch.  III)  122  (v.  nr.  58) 
ovx  dytQaOTog  iootTf)-^  d  fcoXjtd,  x^^^  ^OQCfiit  jtQooH^tv  ibojxtv 
ddia  cfiOQftiC,ovTt  JtaXiOOvTOv  EvQvdixtiav. 


62—65  EURYDICE  19 

Ante  Vergilium.  qui  Cul.  268 — 295  et  (jeorg.  IV  45B  ss. 
fabulam  notissimam  narrat,  poetas  Alexandrinos  fusius  de 
Orpheo  et  Eurydice  egisse  certum  est;  attamen  Vergilium  in 
Georgicis  Philitae  vestigia  pressisse  Maassius  Orpli.  296  mihi 
non  comprobavit  (v.  etiam  Vollgraff  NiJmnder  und  Ovid  I  42; 
Malten  Kyrene  31).  Praeter  Vergilium  e  poetarum  Romanorum 
numero  maxime  afferendi  sunt  Ovid.  Metam.  X  1;  Seneca  Herc. 
fur.  569;  Herc.  Oet.  1061;  Lucan.  in  Orpheo  328  Hos. 

63.  ApoUodor.  Bibl.  I  14 — 15  KcuhojDjg  i^/hr  ovv  xcd  OlajQov 
xat^  IjcixhiOiv  c)e  'Ajt6)Jxovoc  (nr.  22),  Aivoj.,  ov  '^lfQaxXfjQ  cijttxTStvs 
(nr.  27),  y.cu  '0.  6  doyJjoac  yiOciQcoidiav,  og  aidcov  txivei  lidovg 
T£  xal  divdQa.  Cijiodavovorjg  dt  EvQvdixrjg  rz/c  yvvacxog  avTOv, 
(hjyj^siorjg  vjto  ocpeo^g,  xaTf/Adtv  dg  ^'Atdov  dtXcov  clvdyttv  (corr. 
Heyn.]  dycLytlv  A,  dvayaytiv  vulgo)  avvtjv,  xal  IlXovTowa  tjtttaev 
{tjttt^tv  Herch.)  dvajtt/iipcu.  o  (iih  vjtiaxtTO  tovto  jtotjjottv,  av 
H?)  jtoQivontvog  19.  tJttOTQacpTjt  jtQ\v  tig  Trjv  olxiav  avTOv  (corr. 
Faber,  avTOv  A)  jtciQaytvioUcw  o  ^t  djttOTcov  tJttOTQacpttg  t{htci- 
OaTO  rijv  yvvcdxa,  //  (Tt  jtdXiv  vjtioTQtxl^tv.  tvQt  dt  '0.  xc/1  to. 
/Iiovvijov  [ivciTrJQta  xcu  Tiihijtrat  jttQl  Tijv  llttQiav  dtaOjtccOdtlg 
vjto  TcJSv  Mcuvddorv.  Diodor.  IV  25,  4  (nr.  97);  Conon.  f.  45  (nr.  39); 
Pausan.  IX  30, 4  (nr.  93);  Plutarch.  De  sera  num.  vind.  22  p.  466  c; 
V.  Gruppe  ap.  Rosch.  III  1160:  Kern  RE'^  VI  1322;  Orph.  12.  24; 
Robert  Heldens.  I  400. 

04.  Vergil.  Georg.  IV  460  at  chorus  aequalis  Dryadum 
clamore  supremos  imjylerunt  montes  cum  Servio  ergo  et  Eurydice 
Dryas  et  eodem  317  Eurydicen  nymphan  (myth.  Vat.  II  44).  Ful- 
gentius  mitolog.  III  10  (unde  myth.  Vat.  III  8,  20)  0.  Euridicem 
nimfam  amavit;  qiiam  sono  citharae  mulcens  uxorem  duxit.  Hanc 
Aristeus  pastor  dum  amans  sequitur,  illa  fugiens  in  serpentem 
incidit  et  mortua  est.  Maafi  Orph.  149  n.  40  (Keseling  De  myth. 
Vat.  sec.  font.  diss.  Hal.  1908,  88). 

65.  Myth.  Vat.  I  76  0.,  Oeatjri  et  Calliopae  Musae  filius, 
ut  quidam  putant,  Apollinis  filiam  (Apollinis  filius  Bode)  hahuit 
uxorem  Eurydicen.  Quam  dum  Aristaeus,  Cyrenes  filius,  pastor 
cupidus,  persequitur,  volens  eam  stuprare,  illa  fugiens  con- 
cubitum,  serpentem  fion  devitavit;  et  haec  ei  causa  mortis  fuit. 
0.  coactus  desiderio  coniugis  tenfavit  dulcedine  cantus  citharae 
lenire  Ditem  et  Proserpinam,  si  posset  EJurydicen  ad  superos 
revocare.  Descendens  igitur  ad  inferos  in  miserationem  eos  cantu 
suo  compulit;  acceptaque  lege,  impetravit  Eurydicen  ita  demum, 

2* 


20  EURYDICE       ARISTAEUS  65-68 

,9^  non  ante  respexisset,  quam  ad  superos  perveniret.  Beinde  iit 
est  dura  amantium  perseverantia,  0.  timens  ne  non  inesset  polli- 
citis  Ditis  fides,  respexit  et  irritum  fecit  suum  lahorem.  Beversus 
deinde  ad  superos  qui  p)arum  prosperas  expertus  erat  nuptias, 
perosus  omne  genus  femineum  solitudinibus  se  dedit  (v.  nr.  76). 
Rasclike  De  Alberico  mytliologo  86. 

66.  Albericus  mythol.  =  mytli.  Vat.  III  8,  21  (Rasclike  De 
Alberico  myth.  87)  liemigio  (comm.  in  Martian.  Capell.?)  tamen 
de  hoc  figmento  aliter  videtur.  Ait  enim,  Eurydicen  ideo  Orphei 
dictam  esse  coniugem,  quia  facundiae  comes  debet  esse  discretio. 
Ipsa  vero  serpente  laesa  ad  infernum  descendit,  cum  terrenis 
inhiando  commodis  veneno  iniquitatis  ad  sinistram  partem  in- 
flectitur.  Sed  si  respicit,  retrahitur  ad  terrena,  nec  oranti  Orpheo 
redditur.  Nam  cum  terrenus  animus  saecularia  nimis  concupiscit, 
vix  eum  aliqua  oratio  ad  statum  rectitudinis  erigit,  quia  a  Pro- 
serpina,  id  est  maxima  vitiorum  tenetur  iJlecehra. 

67.  Liber  Monstror.  I  6  cod.  Pithoean.  VIII.  fere  saec. 
(M.  Haupt  Opusc.  II  224)  0.  citJiarista  erat  Aeneae  (Aenius  Berg*er 
V.  nr.  30)  et  quintus  citharista  in  Graecia  ptostmodtim  Eurydice 
(erudita  cod.),  uxor  ipsius,  a  serpente  percussa  mortua  erat,  et 
paene  insanus  factus  est  et  in  silvis  lyram  percutiehat  et  hestiae 
ad  audiendum  lyram  (lira  cod.)  ipsius  veniehant.  Maa6  OrpJi.  142; 
Rohde  K  Heidelh.  Jahrh.  VI  1895,  9  =  Kl.  Schr.  II  302.  Lucano 
ascripsit  Hosius  Lucan.  p.  329  fr.  6,  quia  in  libro  Monstror.  prae- 
eunt  verba:  fauni  silvicolae,  .  .  .  quos  poeta  Lucanus  secundum 
opinionem  Graecorum  ad  Orphei  lyram  cum  innumerosis  ferarum 
generihus  cantu  deductos  cecinit. 

Aristaeus. 

68.  Vergilius  Georg.  IV  453 — 558  Orphei  fabulam  cum 
Aristaei  mytho  contaminavit  poetam  aetatis  Alexandrinae  Maassio 
Orph.  283.  289  n.  88  iudice  (contradixit  Skutsch  Atis  Vergils 
Erilhzeit  143,  cui  astipulatur  Malten  Kyrene  29)  secutus;  v. 
etiam  Robert  Ileldens.  I  403,  qui  Orphei  cultum  cum  Aristaei 
religione  unquam  coniunctum  fuisse  iure  negavit.  Nam  probant 
nec  Vergilii  versus  1. 1.  544  post,  uhi  nona  suos  Aurora  ostenderit 
ortus,  inferias  Orphei  Lethaea  papavera  mittes  et  nigram  mactahis 
ovem  lucumque  rerises:  placatam  Eurydicen  vitula  venerahere 
caesa  nec  mons  apud  Cyrenen  situs:  Nigidius  Figulus  apud  schol. 
Germanic.  154,  12  Breys.   ah  antiquis  quidem  dicitur  Aristaeum 


68—72  AEISTAEUS        APUD  INFEROS  21 

Apollinis  fiUum  fuisse,  quem  Apollo  fertur  ex  Cyrenaprocreasse,  quam 
conpressit  in  nionte  Orpheo,  qui  Cyrenis  est  appellatus.  De  Vergilii 
scholiastis  et  mythographia  v.  nr.  64 — QQ  et  Keseling  11.  87  s. 

Apud  infeeos  (v.  nr.  59  ss.). 

69.  Paiisan.  X  30,  6  de  Polygnoti  Necyia :  djcoi-iXiipavTi  dt 

CCVOlQ   4'    TCC   yCCCTO)   Tfjq  YQaCpfjQ,    t<JTlV  kfs^fjg  IJ8TC\   Tc)v  UcXTQOyJMV 

oicc  bjrl  Xckpov  tlvoq  t>.  xccd£i^6(ievoQ,  acpccjrTiTac  dh  xccl  tPji 
ccQLijTSQcci  xt{)^c'(QaQ,  TJji  dt  tTtQac  xsiqI  HTtaQ  \pccv£i'  yJxovtQ  doiv 
crv  xpavet,  JTQOOavayJxAtTai  61  Tcot  divdQcot.  tc)  dt  a?Mog  eoixev 
Fivat  TrjQ  IleQOecpov^iQ,  Ivda  ccYystQot  xaj  shicct  cU}^)/^  T/jg  'OitiJQOv 
jTScpvyMotv  'EX)jivtyc)v  ds  to  oy//ftcc  soti  tcoc  'OQcpsT,  xccl  ovts  i/ 
SOd-r/Q  OVTS  sjrid//ftcx  sOTtv  sjtI  Tf/t  XSCpCCAi/t  SQCXtytOV.  TCOt 
(SsviiQcot  ds  Ti/t  shsat  yccTcc  tc)  itsqov  ftiQCjg  jcQOOavaysxXtfisvog 
sOtIv  avTT/t  IlQOftsdcov.  Robert  Nehyia  des  Folygnot,  XVI.  Hall. 
WincJcehnannsprogr.  1892,  49;  R.  Schoene  Arch.  Jahrb.YIll  1893, 
213;  Six  Athen.  Mitt.  XIX  1894,  338;  Robert  Marathonschlacht 
in  der  PoiJdle,  XN 111.  Hall.WincJielmannsprogr.  1895,  122;  Knapp 
OrpJieusdarst.  11;  Grruppe  ap.  Rosch.  III  1157.  De  vasculis  Italiae 
inferioris  Aug.  Winkler  Die  Darstellungen  der  Unterwelt  auf 
unterital.  Vasen  (Bresl.  pJiilol.  Ahhdlgn.  III  5)  1888;  E.  Kuhnert 
JaJiyh.  d.  archaeol.  Instituts  VIII  1893,  104;  Milchhoefer  Fhilolog. 
N.F.  VII  1894,  385;  Kuhnert  eodem  loco  VIII  1895,  193;  Furt- 
waengler-Reiclihold  GriecJi.Vasenmalerei  ad  tab.  X  (I  47);  Preller- 
Robert  MytJi.  I^  832:  Robert  Heldens.  I  400  n.  4. 

70.  Vergil.  Georg.  IV  469  ingressus  manesque  adiit  regemque 
tremendum  nesciaque  Jiumanis  precihus  mansuescere  corda.  at  cantu 
commotae  Erehi  de  sedihus  imis  umhrae  ihant  tenues  simulacraque 
luce  carentum  ...  481  cjuin  ipsae  stupuere  domus  atque  intima 
Leti  Tartara  caeruleosque  implexae  crinihus  anguis  Eumenides, 
tenuitque  inhians  tria  Cerherus  ora  atque  Ixionii  vento  rota  con- 
stitit  orhis.  Imitatus  est  praeter  alios  Lucan.  in  Orpheo  fr.  3  Hos. 
nunc  plenas  posuere  colos  et  stamina  Farcae,  multaque  delatis 
{dilatis  Baehrens)  Jiaeserunt  saecula  filis.  G.  Ettig  Acheruntica 
Leip^.  Stud.  XIII  1891,  317  n.  6. 

71.  Horat.  carm.  III  11,  21  de  Orphei  lyra:  quin  et  Ixion 
Tityosque  voltu  risit  invito;  stetit  urna  paullum  sicca,  dum  grato 
Danai  puellas  carmine  mulces,  v.  nr.  70.  72. 

72.  Ovid.  Metam.  X  11  quam  (sc.  Eurydicen)  satis  ad  superas 
postquam  Fhodopeius  auras  deflevit  vates,   ne  non   temptaret  et 


22  VENERIS  CONTEMPTOR        AMOR  PUERORUM  72-77 

umbras,  ad  Styga  Taenaria  est  ausus  descendere  porta  perque 
leves  populos  simulacraque  functa  sepulcro  Persephonen  adiit 
inamoenaque  regna  tenentem  umbrarum  dominum  xmlsisque  ad 
carmina  nervis  sic  ait  ...  40  talia  dicentem  nervosque  ad 
verba  moventem  exsangues  flebant  animae;  nec  Tantalus  undam 
captavit  refugam,  stupuitque  Ixionis  orbis,  nec  carpsere  iecur  vo- 
lucres,  urnisque  vacarunt  Belides,  inque  tuo  sedisti,  Sisyphe,  saxo. 
tunc  primum  lacrimis  victarum  carmine  fama  est  Eumenidum 
maduisse  genas,  nec  regia  coniunx  sustinet  oranti  nec,  qui  regit 
ima,  negare,  Eurydicenque  vocant:  umbras  erat  illa  recentes  inter 
et  incessit  passu  de  vulnere  tardo.  Alia  congessit  Gruppe  ap. 
Rosch.  III  1160. 

73.  Serv.  Verg.  Georg.  IV  492  quasi  exultarent  umbrae 
reditu  Eurydices.  Lucanus  in  Orpheo  (fr.  4  Hos.)  dicit  factum 
strejntum  redeunte  Eurydice  ob  hoc,  quia  'gaudent  a  luce  relictam 
{reductam  Burm.)  Eurydicen  iterum  sperantes  Orphea  manes\ 

74.  Ovid.  Metam.  X  72  orantem  frustraque  iterum  transire 
volentem  portitor  arcuerat:  septem  tamen  ille  diebus  squalidus  in 
ripa  Cereris  sine  munere  sedit;  cura  dolorque  animi  lacrimaeque 
alimenta  fuere.  esse  deos  Erebi  crudeles  questus,  in  altam  se 
recipit  Bhodopen  pidsumque  aquilonibus  Uaemum. 

75.  Vergil.  Georg.  IV  507  de  Orplieo  ex  inferis  reverso 
septem  illum  totos  pfcrhibent  ex  ordine  menses  rupe  suh  aeria 
deserti  ad  Strymonis  undam  flevisse  et  gelidis  haec  evolvisse  sub 
antris  mulcentem  tigris  et  agentem  carmine  quercus. 

Veneris  contemptoe. 

76.  Vergil.  Georg.  IV  516  nulla  Venus,  non  ulli  animiim 
flexere  hymenaei,  unde  mytliogr.  Vaticanus  I  76  (nr.  65)  reversus 
deinde  ad  superos,  qui  parum  prosperas  expertus  erat  nuptias, 
perosus  omne  genus  femineum,  solitudinibus  se  dedit.  Ovid.  Metam. 
X  78  Tertius  aequoreis  inclusum  Piscibus  annum  finierat  Titan, 
omnemque  refugerat  0.  femineam  Venerem,  seu  quod  male  cesserat 
illi,  sive  fidem  dederat;  multas  tamen  ardor  habebat  iungere  se 
vati,  multae  doluere  repulsae  v.  sequentia  nr.  77.  Hygin.  Astron. 
VII  2  nr.  77;  v.  etiam  Plato  Eespubl.  X  620  a  nr.  189. 

Amor  puerorum. 

77.  Phanocl.  ap.  Stob.  Eclog.  IV  20,  47  (IV  461,  8  Hense) 
Anthol.  lyr.  ed.  Bergk  '^  p.  165  fr.  1 :  'V/  ojc  Oucy^^toio  .Tiug  &Q/jixio? 


77  AMOR  PUERORUM  23 

'0.  Ix  }^v}cov  KdAaCv  ortQ^t  BoQfficcd?jv,  jtoXXdxL  dl  6xteQOiow  Iv 
dlOsOiv  tCsT^  deldwv  ov  jcodov,  ovS^  }]v  ol  d^vfiog  ev  riOv)[hn, 
5  «/2'  alel  [uv  dyQVJtvoi  vjio  ipvxPjt  (ieltdojvat  Itqv/jov,  ^aXeQov 
dtQxo/ievov  KdXaiv.  xov  fftv  BtOTOvldtg  xa^cofiTJxavot  ('ficptxv- 
{>tlOat  txTavov  tvr/x)]  (pdoyava  d^rj^dftevai,  ovvexa  jiqcotoq  idtistv 
evl  OQTjtxeoOtv  tQcoTaq  10  aQQtvaq,  ovde  jtodovg  rjtveoe  fr?]Xv- 
TtQcov,  Tov  d'  djto  (itv  xeg:a?j]v  x^^^-^oJt  Tafwv,  avTixa  6'  avT7]v 
elg  dXa  OQf]'ixt?]v  Qhpav  ofiov  yJXm  ?]Xojt  xaQTVvaoat,  iv^  hficfo- 
QeotvTO  d-aXdoo?]t  df/cfco  dfia,  yXavxolg  Teyyofievat  Qod^iotg. 
15  Tag  d'  leQfjt  Aio^ojt  jtoXtr]  tJtexeXoe  d^dX.aOOa'  t^xV  ^'  ^^'^* 
XtyvQ?]g  jtovTOv  ejteOye  XvQ?]g,  v?]oovg  r'  cdytaXovg  iy  dXtfivQeag, 
ivO^a  Xtytiav  ch^tQeg  'OQcpeirjv  txTtQtOav  xtcpaXrjv.  tv  de  ;ff2rr 
Ti\uikot  XtyvQ?]v  d^eoav,  fj  xal  dvavdovg  20  JteTQag  xal  ^oqxov 
OTvyvov  ijtetdev  vdcoQ.  ex  xeivov  ftoXjtai  Te  xal  tfieQTrj  xtda- 
QtOTvg  7'fjOov  iytt,  Jtaoicov  d'  IotIv  dotdoTdv?].  OQrjtxeg  d'  ojg 
t6d?]0av  dQ?]iot  tQya  yvvatxoJv  dyQta,  xal  jtcwTag  dttvbv  eOfjXd-ev 
dypg,  25  (!:c:  dXoypvg  eOTtC,ov,  tV  ev  ypoX  0?]ftaT^  eyovOat  xvdvea 
OTvytQOv  n?)  XeXddotvTO  cpovov.  jtotvdg  d'  ^OQqjf]'i  xTaiiivo^t  OTi- 
CovOt  yvvalxag     tig  iTt  vvv  xeiv?]g  etvexev  dftJt?Mxi?]g. 

1  dQ7]'ixlov  codd.,  corr.  A^.  4  ovSs  ol  rjv  Herm.  Orph.  p.  785.  8  ev 
fii^xi]  Tr.  9  TiQdfXog  idEi^ev  Naiick  Mel.  g-reco-rom.  IV  1879,  497  n.]  iiQaJxov 
(jiQojTog  A^)  det^tv  codd.;  nQdjzov  ideiSsv  Gesn.^  11  avvriv  Gesn.^  marg., 
inde  A^]  vnfjv  S,  vn^v  M,  anf]v  A^  20  inei&sv  codd.  praeter  invd-ev  Tr.] 
ineioev  (cf.  Lob.  Agl.  II  865)  Bergk  1. 1.  p.  XIX.  23  aQrita  Tr.  25  ag  rf' 
vel  ag  t'  «Ad/.  Bergk        26  novov  A.        27  gxlQovgl  S]  gxl^ovgl  MA. 

Plianoclem  sequitur  Ovidius  jyTetam.  X  83  (nr.  76)  ille  etiam 
Thracum  xwpulis  fuit  auctor  amorem  in  teneros  transferre  mares 
citraque  iuventam  aetatis  hreve  ver  et  primos  carpere  flores; 
Preller  Bhein.  Mus.  IV  1845,  402  =  Ausgeiv.  Aufs.  373;  E.  Heinze 
Ber.  Sdchs.  Ges.Wiss.  LXXI 1919,  90.  Hygin.  Astron.  II 7  nonnuUi 
aiunt.  quod  0.  primus  puerilem  amorem  induxerit,  mulierihus  visum 
contumeliam  fecisse;  hac  re  ah  his  interfectum  (DGN]  fecisse  illis 
ah  hac  re  interfecttm  vulgo).  Philargyr.  in  Verg.  Georg.  IV  520 
(II  346  Lion)  0.  autem  quoniam  post  ohitum  Eurydices  omnes 
feminas  fastidiit,  translato  in  pueros  amore,  discerptus  est.  Ad 
V.  25  V.  Plutarch.  De  sera  num.  vind.  12  p.  557  d  ovde  yaQ  OQdtxag 
ejtatvovi/ev  otl  OTi^ovOtv  dxQt  vvv,  TtftcoQOvvTeg  'OQcpel,  Tag  avTcov 
yvvalxaq. 

Contra  Apollon  Orphei  tQaOTrjg  Apion  ap.  Clem.  Rom.  Hom. 
V  15  cf.  Wilamowitzii  Comment.  grammat.  II 1879,  14,  qui  hoc  ex 
Pindari  de  Orpheo  loco  (nr.  58)  ortum  esse  iure  opinatur. 


24  ARGONAUTA        ISTHMIONTCA  78-81 

Aegonauta. 

78.  Antiquissimus  testis  thesauri  quem  dicunt  Sicyoniorum 
Delphici  metopa,  in  qua  0.  (OQCfac)  et  Philammon  (./^'iW? 
emendavit  Robert  Heldens.  I  416  n.  6)  lyras  manu  tenentes 
inter  Argonautas  stant  v.  nr.  1.  Pindar.  Pyth.  IVl  76  v.  nr.  58. 
Eurip.  Hypsipyl.  fr.  I  col.  3  v.  8  (de  Arnim  Suppl.  Euripid.  51): 
(mUoi  61  jiaQ'  ioTfot  'Aoiag  D.tyov  hjfoi'  10  SQrjioo'  li^()a  yJ{}aQig 
^OQCfScoc  fiaxQOjroAcor  jnrvAorr  eQiTf/iOt  xi^/.rrOfacTa  iitXjioidra, 
t6t8  {Av  xayvjcloor  toti   (V  dXaTiraQ  flrccjtavffa  jt^mtccc. 

9  sXsytv  pap.,  corr,  Wilamowitz.  11  fxaxQonoXcov  pap.,  fiaxQonodcov 
Wilam,,  (xaxQonovayv  Wecklein.  12  /leXnofxevav  pap,,  corr.  Hunt.  Versus 
Euripideos  imitatur  Statius  Theb.  V  343  ss ;  v.  A.  Reufiner  De  Statio  et  Euri- 
pide  diss.  Halens.  1921,  40. 

79.  Eurip.  Hypsipyl.  fr.  LXIV  col.  2  v.  35  ss.  (de  Arnim  66): 
Evvsojg'  jiQyoj  fis  y.al  xovd'  i]yay'  dg  K()Xxcor  jiohr.  ^Y^piJtvhi' 
djioiia6TidLor  /'  lncor  OTtQroyr.  Evr.'  tjitl  d'  'IctOcor  tdav'  tficjg, 
firjTtQ,  jiaTTjQ  —  'F?/'.  •  olfiOL  7ca7c{a)  XiytLg,  ()d'/,Qva  t  onnacjiv, 
Tsxrov,  ifiotg  dida)g.  40  Evv.'  t>.  fjt  y.cu  t6v6'  ?jyay'  slg  &Qdixyg 
T6xor.  ^Fip.'  Tira  jraTtQL  jtotI  yaQir  ddXicoL  Tidtfitrog;  trtjri 
fiOL,  Tsxror.  Evv.'  fiovcjdv  fit  yiihiQag  'Aoiddog  chddoxtTCCL' 
tovt{o)v  6'  tg  AQtojg  oji)J  ix6()fLfj()tv  fidyjig. 

36  anofiaatiSlco?  Diels  IP  165  n.  9b.  38  ttaxtov  pap.,  corr.  Murray, 
43  xi&aQig  pap,,  corr.  Hunt. 

Robert  Herm.  XLIV  1909,  376;  Herodori  testimonia  v.  nr.  5. 

80.  Apollon.  Argonaut.  I  32  'OQc/ia  fftv  (h)  tolov  tcov 
ijtaQcoydv  did^Xojv  Aloovid)/g  XtiQcovog  icf/ifioovj'}jLOL  Jiidt/Oag 
di^aTo,  IlLtQifjL  BiOTcovidL  xoLQaviovTa  (v.  praecedentia  nrr.  23 
et  51),  quem  posteriores  secuti  sunt,  quorum  locos  collegit  Gruppe 
ap.  Rosch.  III  1155;  Kern  Or^^Ji.  27  et  Robert  Heldens.  1.1.  De 
Orpheo  in  Argonauticorum  carmine  Orphico  v.  etiam  C.  Hoffmann 
De  Pseudo-Orphei  catalogo  Argonautarum  diss.  Erlang.  1888,  3 
et  Kern  1. 1.  33.  De  Orphei  amore  in  Calain  ap.  Phanoclem  nr.  77. 
V.  quoque  nrr.  99.  105. 

ISTHMIONICA. 

81.  Anonym.  or.  Corinth.  =  Dion.  Prus.  XXXVII 15  (II 20, 11 
de  Arnim)  de  ludis  Argonautarum  in  Isthmo  celebratis:  Y).  x/f)^dQaL, 
^llQaxXfjg  jtdfLfiayov  xtX.:,  Hygiu.  f.  273  V.  p.  II  s/EjtLyQdfLfiaza. 


m. 


82-86  MAGUS  ET  MEDICUS  25 

Magus  et  ihedicus  (Lob.  I  235). 

82.  Eurip.  Alcest.  962  (anni  438)  lyo)  yMt  dia  iiovoaa  yud 
fiiT(CQ6iog  rii^a  xal  Jild6rmv  drpdii&vog  loycov  965  ZQtioaov 
oi^dlv  Idvdyxag  ?jvqov,  ovde  tl  cfdQitaxov  SQ?jt66aig  Iv  oavioiv, 
Tag  *OQg:£ia  xaTtyQcnpfj^  y^iQ^'<^,  ovd'  o6a  <Poil^og  ji(d70)6/c/Ji- 
jctddaiQ  edcoxt  (Musgrave]  jtaQsdojxs  codd.)  (pdQitaxa  jzoZvjtovotc 
dvTLTE(tcov  [^Q0T0L6t.v.  Diels  II ^  165  n.  7,  v.  Wilamowitz  Hem. 
Unters.  224  n.  22,  qui  confert  Hel.  513  (a.  412)  Xoyog  yciQ  t6Ttv 
0V7C  ejjog,  6ocfcov  6^  mog,  ditvfig  ^ivdyTCtig  ovdev  i^xvttv  Jiliov. 
Ad  vs.  967  V.  etiam  Heraclid.  Ponticum  ap.  schol.  Eurip.  Alcest.  968 
(II  239  Schw.)  o  t)fc  (fv6txog  'llQaxAitdtig  (O.Voss  De  Heraclid. 
Pontic.  vita  et  scriptis  diss.  Rostoch.  1896,  91  fr.  100)  dvat  ovT(og 
Cfti6l  6avLdag  TLvdg  'OQCftcog,  yQdcfov  ovrcog  'to  dh  rov  Alovv6ov 
xccTe6xava6TaL  [ejil  del.  Wilam.]  Tiig  SQchxtig  sttI  tov  x(cXov(ttvov 
Aiftov,  ojtov  dri  TLvag  hv  6ccvt6tv  dvccyQacfdg  tlvai  Cfa6tv  (OQCftojc 
add.  Wilam.);  v.  p.  II  s.  XQtiOftoi.  Susemihl  Ind.  XVI;  Kern 
Orph.  33. 

83.  Eurip.  Cycl.  646  (chorus  Satyrorum)  dVJ  oW  tjtwLdijv 
'OQ(ftojg  dyad^iiv  jrdvv,  ojg  avTOfiaTOv  tov  dccXov  elg  to  xQaviov 
CjTtiyovd'  vcfdjtTSLV  tov  ftov(ojta  jtaldcc  ytjg  Diels  11.  n.  9. 

84.  Strab.  VII  330  fr.  18  (nr.  40)  dvdQa  yoiiTa  djto  (lov- 
6txiig  dfm  xcu  ftaj^Tixfig  xal  tcov  JttQi  rdg  TsXsrdg  OQyta^ftcov 
dyvQTsvovTa.  Plin.  Nat.  hist.  XXX  7  Orphea  putarem  e  propinqiio 
primum  pertulisse  ad  vieina  usque  superstitionem  a  medicina 
(Gronov.]  ac  vel  ae  medicinae  codd.)  provectum,  si  non  expers 
sedes  eius  tota  TJirace  magices  fuisset.    Pausan.  VI  20, 18  nr.  54. 

85.  Apollon.  Tyan.  epist.  XVI  p.  113  Herch.  ftdyovg  oht  delv 
6vofid^8Lv  Tovg  djto  Uvihcy^jQOv  (fLlo6(jcfOvg,  ojidt  jtov  xal  Tovg 
djto  'OQCfkog,  Apuleius  Apologia  27  p.  31,  21  Helm  tiui  provi- 
dentiam  mundi  curiosius  vestiyant  et  impensius  deos  celebrant, 
eos  vero  vulgo  magos  nominent,  quasi  facere  etiam  sciant  quae 
sdant  fieri,  ut  olim  fuere  Epimenides  et  0.  et  Fythagoras  et 
Ostanes,  ac  dein  similiter  suspectata  Empedocli  catharmoe,  Socrati 
daemonion,  Platonis  to  dya&ov  (Diels  II  ^  129  n.  12).  Augustin. 
De  civ.  dei  XVIII  14  (nr.  20). 

86.  Homerus  in  Aegypto  didicit  cum  alias  artes  tum  t))v 
jt(CQd  TcoL  'OQCftt  fityahyxcoftia()TOV  ftccyixtjv  Tzetz.  Exeges.  in 
Iliad.  17, 19  Herm.;  Lob.  I  751  v.  nr.  95  ss. 


26  VATES        MYSTERIA  87-92 

Vates. 

87.  Clem.  Alex.  Strom.  I  21,  134,  4  (II  83,  22  Staeli.)  ijfhi 
dh  zca  Yj{)(fta  ^Pujr/oQoc  (FHG  I  415  fr.  190;  Tresp  Fraym.  der 
(jriecli.  Kultschriftsteller  [EVV  XV  IJ  190)  iidvTtv  hnoQu  yertoOcu 
bv  Toji  jtQohcot  neQi  ftcaTiyS/c.  Scliol.  Apollon.  II  684  tcjv  VQCftic 
(fccol  y.al  iidvTtv  tlvca,  V.  P.  II  s.  XQf/Ofwl  nec  non  de  Orpliei 
capite  vatidico  nr.  134. 

88.  Ovid.  Metam.  XI  8  vatis  Apollinei  Kern  Or2)h.  7  n.  1, 
Stat.  Silv.  V  1,  23  licet  ipse  levanclos  ad  gemitus  silvis  comitatus 
et  amnibus  0.  adforet  atque  omnis  pariter  matertera  vatem, 
omnis  Apollineus  tegeret  Bacchique  sacerdos  v.  Easchke  De 
Alberico  mytli.  86.    '0.  'AjrolXcDVo^  tTalQoa  nr.  141. 

89.  Plin.  Nat.  hist.  VII  203  autjuria  ex  avibus  Car,  a  quo 
Caria  appellata;  adiecit  ex  ceteris  animalibus  0. 

Mysteria. 

90.  Aristophan.  Ran.  1032  '0.  (ttv  yaQ  TeXtTd^  {^'  ?)f/LV 
xaTtdtise  cforcov  r'  djitysod^ai,  Movocdog  d'  tsccxtOttg  te  roocor 
yud  XQr/OnovQ.  Diels  IP  166  n.  11.  Schol.  (Diels  II^  180  n.  6) 
OTL  jto)Jj]  do^ci  xaTelxti  jtsql  ^OQCptcog,  chg  TtXtTag  OvvTtTdyoL. 
Tor  MovOcdor  jraZda  Zsli^/rr/g  xcd  EvftoXjcov  fPtl6yoQC)g  (FHG 
I  416  fr.  200)  cp7]0Lr.  ovrog  dt  jtaQaXv<jeig  (?  ni  fallor  ortum 
ex  Plat.  Rep.  II  364  e  aQa  XvOsLg  ts  xal  xad^aQf^ioi  .  .  .  ag  6?) 
TsXerdg  xaXovOtr  P.  II  fr.  3)  xcd  TtXeTag  xal  xad-aQfLOvg  Ovrt- 
i>)]xtr.  6  dt  SocfoxXr/g  (Nauck^  fr.  1012)  yQ?]aftoX6yor  av- 
t6v   cpr/OL. 

91.  [Eurip.]  Rhes.  943  (Musa)  ftvOTf/QLcor  Tt  Tcor  ccjtoq- 
QTJTcor  cpardg  tdtL^tr  V.,  avTctrtipLog  vtxQov  (sc.  Rhesi)  tov6^  ov 
xaTaxTtirtig  6v  (Both.]  tc)v6'  ovv  xaTaxTtivaoa  vel  tov6'  ovvtxa 
xTttvaiUc  codd,,  tov6'  ov  ytXaig  xTtiraoa  Reisk.)*  Movcjdl6r  Tt, 
oor  otftrbr  jioXiTr/v  xdjil  jrXtLOror  dr6Q'  tra  tXO^^rra  ^oZ^og 
ovyyorol  t'  ?/ox?joa^utr.     Diels  IP  166  n.  10. 

92.  Platon  Protagor.  316  d  iyco  61  Tr/r  oocpLOTuxi/r  Ttxvr/r 
cpr/nl  ftlr  tirccL  jtaXaLar,  Tovg  6t  f/tTaytiQL^ofitrovg  avTtjv  Tcor 
jrccXccLcor  dr^Qcor,  cpo(^ovf/trovg  to  tjrayfhtg  axhfjg,  jrQ6oy?///a 
jiottZoihcL  {jTQ6oy?///a  jroitZod^aL  xal  secl.  Herwerden)  xcd  jiqo- 
xaXvjtTtod^cu  (xcd  jTQoxaXvjtTtod-aL  secl.  Cobet.),  Tovg  f^ttv  jtoi?]OLV, 
Ofov  ^'Oftr/Qch  Tt  xcd  ^N0fo6or  xai  2tftcorf6r/r,  Tovg  61  av  TtXtTdg 
Tt  xcd  yQ?]OftcoL6fag,  Tovg  dftcpt  Tt  'OQcpta  xat  MovoaZor. 


93     95         MYSTERIA        BACCHI  MYSTERIORUM  AUCTOR  27 

93.  Paiisan.  IX  30,  4  nolli'.  //Ir  (h)  xal  aX?M  jzuntvoraiv 
0V7C  orxa  ^'EXXrinq  xal  di)  xal  'OQCfta  Ka?M6jt7]g  re  drac  Movar/c 
xal  ov  rfJQ,  IIitQOv  xai  ol  xa  d-/jQia  Itrat  jrQog  xo  idXoa,  ipvya 
yojyovfiera,  iXd-nr  dl  xal  tg  ror  ^'Aid/jr  C(^>rra  avror  jiaQtc  rmr 
xdro?  d-evrr  ri/r  yvratxa  atrovrra.  6  dt  '0.  i-f(ot  doxur  vjitQi- 
(^cD.tro  ijtojv  x6(j{to)t  rovg  jiqo  avrov  xat  ijrt  fttya  rjXder  tOyvog 
o}a  jrt6r8v6fttrog  evQr/xtrat  reXerag  Oecor  xat  eQyor  clrooior 
xaihaQfUJi^g  r6<jcor  re  tdftara  xat  TQOjrdg  ftfjrtf/drcor  deicor. 

Bacchi  mysteeiorum  auctor. 

94.  Damagetus  Antli.  Pal.  VII  9  nr.  126.  Apolloclor.  Bibl. 
I  15  evQe  de  t>.  xat  rd  Atcrrvaov  ftvOr/JQta  nr.  63.  Procl.  ad 
Platon.  Eemp.  I  174  Kr.  nr.  119.  Hygin.  Astron.  II  6  n.  137. 
Oicero  De  nat.  deor.  III  58  p.  375,3  Plasb.^  Bionysos  miiUos 
habemiis  —  quartum  love  et  Luna,  cui  sacra  Orpliica  putantur 
confici.  Lyd.  De  mens.  IV  51  p.  107, 10  W.  riraQrog  6  Aibg  xat 
^efteA/jg,  on  (corr.  Creuzer,  cor  X)  rd  'OQcpecog  ftvar/JQia  ereXeZro, 
xat  vcp'  ov  olrog  exeQcco ()-//.  W.  Michaelis  De  origine  ind.  deorum 
cognomin.  diss.  Berol.  1898,  60. 

95.  Diodor.  I  23,  2.  3  ex  Hecataeo  Milesio  (r^  Euseb.  Praep. 
evang.  II  1,  23;  I  58  Dind.)  'OQcpta  yccQ  dg  Aiyvjcror  (sc.  cpa<jt) 
jtaQalicMrra  xat  fteraoyorra  rfjg  reXtr/Jg  xat  rcor  AtorvOtaxoJr 
ftvOT/jQicor  fteraXapeVv  (ffercua^cjrra  AE),  rotg  de  Kadfieiotg 
cpiXcjr  orra  xat  rtficofteror  vjt^  avrcor  fieradeZrat  rcjv  d-eov  rfjr 
ytreotr  exeirotg  ;fcc()^Jo//£ror '  rovg  6'  oyXcjvg  rd  fter  Std  r/)r 
dyrotar,  rd  6e  6td  rb  ^ovXeoO^ai  rbr  {hebr  "EDjjra  rofiiC^eOd-at, 
jtQOO^e^aOd-at  jtQOOJpcog  rdg  reXerdg  xat  rd  ftvOr/JQta.  dcpoQfidg 
6^  eyetr  rbr  'OQcpea  jtQbg  rf/r  fterdd-eOtr  r/^jg  rov  d^eov  yereoecog 
re  xal  re?.er'/jg  rotavrag.  —  6.  7  er  6e  roZg  vOreQor  ;f(>o'?^o<c,' 
'OQcpta,  fieydhir  eyorra  66s.ar  jtaQd  rcjZg  "EXX/jOtr  ejtt  f/eAcot6iat 
xat  reXeraZg  xal  B-eoXoyiatg,  ejtt^ercod^fjrat  roZg  Ka6fieiotg  xal 
6tacpeQ6rrcDg  er  raZg  &/j^atg  rtfi/ji^^ffvat.  ftereoyrfy(6ra  6e  rojr 
jtciQ'  Atyvjtriotg  S-eoXoyovfttrcor  fterereyxeZr  rfjr  'OoiQt6og  rov 
jtuXatov  yereOtr  tjtt  rovg  recoreQovg  yQ6rovg,  x^Q^S^f^^^'^^^  ^^ 
roZg  Ka6fieiotg  irorrjoaod-at  xatrfjr  reXerrjr,  xaO-'  /jr  jtaQa6ovrat 
roZg  fivovfierotg  ix  I^efteX/jg  xat  Atbg  yeyevrfjod-at  rbr  AtbrvOor. 
rovg  cV  dvd-Qomovg  rd  fter  6td  r/)r  dyrotar  i^ajtarcofierovg,  rd 
6e  6td  rfjv  'OQCpecog  d^tojttOriar  xal  66sctv  iv  roZg  roiovroig 
jtQoOeyovrag  (CG]  xatQoZg  tyovrog  cet.  codd.),  rb  61  ftiytOror 
fj6eojg  jtQoo6exofterovg  rbr   {^ebr  "EXX/fVa    vofit^bfteror,  xad-djttQ 


28  BACOHI  MYSTERIORUM  AUCTOR  95-97 

jtQOHQfjrai,  xQfJ6a6ihai  TaTg  TeltTatg.  tjieiTa  jiaQaXa^ovTcov  tojv 
fivx>oYQd(fo)V  xal  jtotf/Tcov  to  ytvoc,  iftjrtjrlfjcd-at  va  i^taTQa, 
xat  Totq  tjrtyivof/tvoi^  loyvQav  jrfaTiv  xat  dfjeTcUhtTov  ytViOHai. 
De  itinere  Aegyptio  v.  praecipue  nr.  98. 

%.  Diodor.  I  96,  4—6  ex  Hecataeo  Milesio  (~  Euseb.  Praep. 
evang.  X  8,4.  5;  I  555  Dind.)  'OQCjta  f/lv  yaQ  tojv  /tvOTixcov  vtAt- 
Tcov  r«  jTAHOTa  xal  tcc  jttQt  Tf)v  lavTOv  jiXdvfjv  OQytaCofteva, 
zat  Tf)v  Tojv  iv  ^'Atdov  ftvfhfjroiiav  jraQ'  AtyvjrTiojv  djrtvtyxacfhat. 
Tf)v  [llv  yaQ  'OaiQldo^  TtXtTf)v  Tf~jt  {xcu  Tf)v  D)  Atovvoov  Tf)v  avTf)v 
ttvcLt,  Tf)v  6t  Tfjc,  "lijtdog  Tiit  Tfjg  A?]fifjTQog  ofiotoTdTf/V  vjrdQyttv, 
Tcov  ovoftdTOJV  (tovojv  ivffAAayiitvojV'  vdg  6t  tcov  dot(-icov  iv^Atdov 
TtitojQtag  xat  Tovg  t(ov  tvot^cov  Ittftcovag  xat  Tag  jraQa  Totg 
jtoXXoTg  etdcoAOJtotiag  dvajrtjrXaOf/ivag  jtaQttoctyayeTv  fttfjrjOdfievov 
vd  ytvofttva  vd  jrtQt  Tag  Tcupdg  Tag  xaT^  Atyvjrrov.  tov  fttv  yaQ 
ipvyojrofijtov  'EQf/f/v,  xavd  to  jralatov  vijfttftov  jrcu/  AtyvjrTtotg 
dvayayoVTa  tcj  tcjv  Ajrtdog   Otofta  fttyQt  Ttvog  jrccQadt6ovat  tcoc 

.TtQlXttftivcOt   Tf)v  TOV    KtQl^iQOV   JTQOTOftfjV.     TOV    dt    'OQ(fi(Og  TOVTO 

xaTadet§,a7'Tog  jrccQa  Totg  ^'EVj/Ot  tov  '^Oftf/Qcjv  (Od.  co  1)  dxoXovd-cog 
TovTtot  ihtTvat  xciTa  Tf)v  jroif/otv  '^EQftf/g  6t  ipvxdg  KvXXf/vtog 
ic^txaXtTTO  dvdQ(dv  r/Qo'ojv  {ftvr/OTr/QOJV  Hom.)'  iyt  dt  Qd^dov 
ftevd  ;(6() (>/;'. 

07.  Diodor.  IV  25,  1 — 4  jrQog  dt  tovtcjv  tov  di^-Xov  vjro- 
Xa^cov  (sc.  Hercules)  Ovvoioetv  avTcot,  jraQf/Xf)-ev  etg  vdg  AB-r/vag 
xcd  fteTiOye  tcov  iv  'EXevOTvt  fAvOTf/Quov,  MovOatov  tov  'OQcpiojg 
vttjv  TOTe  jrQoeOTr/xijTog  Tf/g  TeXerf/g  (v.  nr.  166  ss.).  ijret  d' 
'OQ(picog  iftvY/Od^i/fiev,  ovx  dvotxetov  iOTt  jrctQex^dvTag  ^QayJa 
jteQt  avTOv  dteXd-eTv.  (jvTog  ydQ  f/v  vtog  ftiv  OidyQov,  OQdt§  dt 
TO  yivog,  jratdetat  de  xat  fitXojtdiat  xal  jrotf/Ott  jroXv  jrQoi^cov 
Tcov  ftvr/fcovevofjivcov  xai  yccQ  jroir/fia  OvveTdgaTO  ^avfiaC^oftevov 
xat  Tf/t  (add.  Dind.)  xaTd  Tf)v  cotdf/v  tvfte?.tiat  dtacpiQQV.  ijrl 
ToOovTO  dt  JtQoiiJf/  Tf]t  d6p(t  (oOTt  6(jxttv  Tf^/t  f(tX(ot6iat  ^iXyetv 
vd  Tt  d-f/Qia  xat  t«  6iv6Qa.  jteQi  61  jrat6eiav  doyoXf/d-etg  xal 
Ta  jreQt  rf/g  O-eoXoyiag  ftvihoXoyovfieva  ftafhcov,  djte6f/ftr/0e  fiev 
elg  AtyvjtTtJV,  xdxeT  jroXXd  jrQooejrtftathov  ftiytOvog  iyiveTO  tcqv 
'EXXf/vcov  ev  ve  TaTg  ^eoXoyiatg  xat  ToTg  TeXeTaTg  (TeXsTaTg  xai 
Tcug  d-eoXoyiatg  vulgo)  xa)  jroif/ftaot  xat  fteXojt6iatg.  OvveOTQa- 
TevociTO  61  xal  ToTg  AQyovavTCug,  xat  6td  tov  tQojTa  tov  jrQog 
Tf/v  yvvaTxa  xaTa^f/vat  fttv  eig  'At6ov  jtaQct6(j^cog  iToXftr/Oe,  tv/v 
6e  <PeQ0e(fi6vf/v  6td  vf/g  tvfteXtiag  {ififieXeiac  CF)  riwyaycoyr/oag 
bJtetOe  OvvsQyf/Oat  vaTg  ijttO-vftiatg  xat  ovyycoQfjOcu  Tt/v  yvvaTxa 


97-99 a  BACCHI  MYSTERIOKUM  AUCTOR  29 

avTov  T8T&AtvT/jxvtav  dvayayelr  ^^  '^'Aidov  jTaQajtXrjaicoQ  tcoi 
AiOVvocoL  ■  xa\  yaQ  Ixhvov  (jvS-o/.oyovOLV  dvayaytlv  t7)v  //;/rt(>« 
^ElihhiV  i^  "Ai-dov  xal  fitTadovTa  Tijg  d^havadLag  Svcovrir  u£to- 
rof/docci.  ?]f/HQ  d'  tJid  jctQl  ^OQcptcog  dLshjAvdaf/tv,  f/tTa^r/Cic^f/tf^-a 
jraAiv  tjrl  tov  ^HQaxlta. 

98.  Euseb.  Praep.  evang.  16  (I  20  Dind.)  jraQ'  oh  gjcun 
jTQfoTOV  'OQCfjta  Tov  OldyQov  f/tTa6Tri6d[/tvov  tu.  jtciQ^  AlyvjTTi.OLg 
"ElhjOL  f/tradcrvraL  (/vdTyQLa,  c/jOjrtQ  ovv  xal  Kddf/ov  tcc  fpotVLXLxd 
Tolg  avTolg  dyayttv  (/tTa  xal  rfjg  tcov  yQai/i/dTcor  fucfhyjijtcog. 
Ad  Orpliei  iter  Aegyptium  v.  quae  R.  Pliilippson  fferm.  LV 
1920,  273  de  Pliilodem.  jt.  tvo.  52  b  Gomp.  scite  exposuit  et 
P.  II  s.  'ItQog  Acr/og  AiyvjiTLog.  Cf.  etiam  Ps.-Iustin.  Coh.  ad 
Gentil.  14  B  p.  58  Otto  ov  yaQ  XavddvtLV  tviovg  vf/cor  olf/a/, 
tvTvyovTag  jtdvTcog  jtov  tTil  Tt  AiodojQov  laTOQia/  (v.  nrr.  95 — 97) 
xal  Talg  tcov  h)iJt(ov  tcov  JttQ/  tovtcov  LOroQ/jOdvTcov,  otl  xal 
'0.  xal  '^Of/ijQog  xal  ^ohov,  o  Tcrvg  vofiovg  AOojraloLg  ytyQCicpojg, 
xal  IIvd-ayoQag  xal  IIXdTOjv  xal  dXXoL  TLVtg,  tv  t^l  AiyvjtTcoL 
ytvof/troi  xcd  ix  T/Jg  McovOtcog  icjTOQLag  ojcpeX^id-tVTt^g,  vOTtQor 
ivarTLCi  tcov  jtQchtQOv  fi?)  xaXcog  jttQL  d^tcov  dosdvTOJV  avToig 
djttcprivavTo,  v.  etiam  nrr.  86.  95—97.  99  a.  100.  103. 

99.  Lactant.  Divin.  institut.  I  22,  15—17  (I  90,  16  Br.) 
sacra  Liberi  patris  j^rimus  0.  induxit  in  Graecia  {graeciam> 
SHP;  Graecia  Brandt  nisus  Epit.  17,1,  I  687,23  Br.)  immusque 
celehravit  in  monfe  Boeotiae  Thebis  ubi  Liber  natus  est  proximo; 
qui  cum  frequenter  citJiarae  cantu  personaret,  Cithaeron  appellatus 
esf.  ea  sacra  etiamnunc  Orphica  nominantur,  in  quibus  ipse 
postea  dilaceratus  et  (91)  carptus  est;  et  fuit  per  eadem  fere 
tempora  quihus  Faunus.  sed  quis  aetate  praecesserit  dubitari 
potest,  siquidem  per  eosdem  annos  Latinus  Priamusque  regnarunt, 
item  patres  eorum  Faunus  (picus  SH)  et  Laomedon,  quo  regnante 
0.  cum  Argonautis  ad  Iliensium  litus  accessit. 

99  a.  Euseb.  Praep.  evang.  X  4,  4  (I  540  Dind.)  cjlg  (sc. 
Tolg  JtaXcuolg  "EXX^iaLv)  t«  f/tv  ix  <JH)/vix/ig  Kddf/og  o  Ay/j- 
voQog,  Ta  ()'  i^  AiyvjtTov  jttQl  dtcov,  rj  xcd  jtodtv  d?JMi)tv, 
f/vOT/JQLa  xal  TtXtTctg,  sodvcov  t8  LdQi'()tLg  xal  vf/vovg,  ohddg  ts 
xal  ijtcoLddg,  rJTOL  6  SQdLXLog  '0.,  y  xal  Tig  tTSQog  "^EX^jjv  // 
(idQ^ccQog,  Tz/c  JtXdv)}g  aQxyyol  ytvof/tvoL,  6vve6TriaaVT0'  tovtcov 
yaQ  ovdivag  xal  avTol  dr  ofLoXoy/iaaitv  ^'EX?jjvtg  jtaXaLOTtQOvg 
tidivcu.  5  JtQcoTOV  ycjvv  ((jtdvTcov  'OQcpia,  tha  dt  Atvov,  xdjte/Ta 
Movacuov,   (\(/cfl  T(\  T()oj'fx(\  ytvof/ivovg  ij  f/ixQolL  jtQchjfher  i^xfia- 


30         BACCHI  MYSr.  AUCTOR        MYSTER.  ELEUS.  COND.      99  a— 104 

yJrai  (paoir.  cDjm  xard  yf  TovTOvg  jT)M)r  ovdlv  Tfjg  (potrixcov 
y.al  AiyvjcTUor  jiohmXarovQ  Heo^Mytag  jraQa  tolq  "^'EXhjCw  ^jioh- 
TsveTo.    Y.  nr.  98. 

100.  Theodoret.  Graecar.  affection.  curat.  1 114  p.  31, 24  Raed. 
TavTa  (phalli  cultum)  i'x  Ttjq  AlyvjrTov  \  saRaed.  ^^  oQyia  ^aihojv 
o  'OdQva?jg  Yj.  dg  Tt)r  ^E/.Xdda  ff^TrJTfyxi  xal  TTJr  Tcor  Atorvaicov 
loQT?}r  dt&ayBvaasr  V.  etiam  II  95  p.  62, 1  Raed. 

101.  Lyd.  De  mens.  IV  53  p.  109, 18  W.  "EXhpsg  dt  Tor 
VQcptcog  Atcjrvaor,  OTt,  cog  avTOt  cpaat,  JzQog  Tcot  cldvTcot  tov  tr 
^ltQvaolv^iotg  raov  i§  ixaTtQcor  aTaf^-ftcov  to  jtqIv  afijtt^.ot  cIjto 
yQvaov  jttJTOUjfitvot  dvtaTtVMV  Tci  .TraQajrtTCiafiaTCi  ix  jiOQcpvQccg 
y.al   xoxxov   jrtJTOtyuAffiva,   is   fov  yMl  vjriXal^ov  Atorvaov   tlvat 

TO    ItQCJr. 

Mysteriorum  Eleusiniorum  conditor. 

102.  Procl.  Resp.  II  312, 16  Kr.  cJ///or  dt  to.  ir  AjroXoytat 
(41  A)  (yfi^ivTa  jraQa  tov  ^coyQaTOvg,  cog  aQa  jroXhjv  ar  Ttfttjaat, 
TCj  ir  ^Atdov  avyytriad-at  TOtg  ^OQcptvatr,  TOlg  Movaaioig,  Totg 
Ataatr'  ?jxovtr  yaQ  jtov  xal  Tcor  iv  ^Ehvalrt  iivaTi/Qtojr  i^v- 
ftrovVTOjr  Tor  Tag  dytcoTdTag  iycp7]rarTa  TtltTdg  (v.  Ps.-Demosth. 
XXV  11  nr.  103)  cf.  in  Platon.  Theolog.  VI 11  p.  371, 11.  Quae 
nostrae  aetatis  homines  hariolati  sunt,  iam  refutavit  Lob.  I  239; 
V.  etiam  Kern  Orpli.  30.    De  Eumolpo  nr.  161. 

103.  Theodoret.  Graecar.  aif.  cur.  I  21  p.  10, 10  Raed.  oTt  dl 
yal  Tcor  Atorvalcor  xal  tcJjv  Ilara^tjraLcor,  xat  ftirTOt  xal  Tcor 
HtaftocpOQLcor  xal  TcJjr  'Ehvatrtcor  Tag  TtXtTag  '0.,  dri/Q  'OdQvatjg, 
ttg  Tag  Athfjvag  ixofttat  xa)  tlg  {Tt)r  add.  BL)  AtyvjcTor  dcptxo- 
fitrcjg  Ta  rfjg  "latdog  xal  tov  "OalQLdog  tig  t«  r/]^  Atjovg  (tov 
dtog  M2)  xal  {r«  add.  BL)  tov  ALorvaov  fttTaTiD-ttxtr  OQyia,  dt- 
ddaxtt  fitv  nXovTCiQyog  (fr.  84  p.  55,  23  Duebn.)  b  ix  XatQcovttag 
TTJg  BotcoTtag,  dtddaxtt  dt  xal  6  2^Lxt)uojTiig  AtoSojQog  (I  96, 
4 — 6  nr.  96),  ftifivtjTat  6t  xal  Atjfioadivtjg  b  QtJTcoQ  (XXV  11) 
xat  cpt/aL  Tcjv  ^OQcpia  vdg  dytcoTdTag  avTOtg  TtXtTag  xciTCidtt^at 
{ijTtdtt^aL  S)  V.  nr.  102. 

104.  Apollinar.  Sidon.  c.  VI  1  p.  275  Mohr  Pallados  armi- 
sonae  festum  dum  cantibus  ortum  ^^^'^sonat  Hismario  Thracia 
vate  chelys  cf.  v.  29  hinc  sese  ad  totam  genetricetn  transtulit  0. 
et  docuit  chordas  dicere  Calliopam. 


105-106        MYSTES  SAMOTHR.        METEI  HEROICI  AIIOTOR  81 

Mystes  Samothracius. 

105.  Diodor.  IV  43  de  Argonautis  ejtLysrofarov  61  {.{fyd/jw 
y£ili(7)roQ  xal  T(or  (xQiOTtcor  (xjroyirojaxoVTcor  ri/r  oojTtjQtar,  cpaolr 
'OQCfta,  TTJg  Tf/6ri/^-  fforor  Tcor  Oi\i/jrA86rTOjr  ((£T80yriX()Ta,  Jtouj- 
oaoBcu  ToTg  J^a(io{^Qdi.^i  Tag  vjrtQ  Trjg  OcoTijQcag  6r;f«s  cf.  48,  6. 
Orph.  Argonaut.  466  (de  codd.  v.  nr.  224)  CcMtrfr  (corr.  in  ^a- 
>9-6«r  Vo)  Sai(od-Q(ux)ir  {^a(iof>Q(iX}]r  codd.]  2^a(/of)Q7Jtxrir  vulgo), 
triha  xal  OQyia  {oQxia  codd.)  (foixTa  {)£(dr,  aQQi]Ta  (aQQ/jTa  61 
codd.  praeter  Vo  qui  aQQrjXTa  61  praebet;  61  del.  Stephan.)  /?(>o- 
TolOtr,  aOfterot  doejitQrjOar  ifiatg  {ffcfjg  codd.)  vjiof)^7jftoOvri]iOtr 
/JQojsg'  ftsTcc  Qtlya  in  marg.  Vo)  ytxQ  0(ftr  6(ftXot(tor  (irOQojjtotot 
Trjo6s  d-vtjjroXb/g  d^olHr  (Herm.]  d(jOTor  codd.)  JthoTrJQOtr  txd- 
OTotg  (bxaOTog  codd.).  Aliter  Valerius  Flaccus  11  437  ohvius  at 
3Iinyas  terris  adytisque  sacerdos  excipit  hos^ntibus  reserans  secreta 
Thyotes. 

In  Cabirorum  cultu  Samothracio  religionis  Orphicae  extant 
vestigia  nulla  (contra  0.  Eubensohn  Mysterienheiligtilmer  in  Eleusis 
und  Samothrahe  139;  v.  Kern  Orph.2^)',  irrepsit  autem  in  cultum 
Thebanum  (Kern  Herm.  XXV  1890,  7;  BE''-  X  1440). 

De  mysteriis  Phrygiae  v.  nr.  160. 

Metri  heeoici  auctor. 

106.  Mallius  Theodor.  De  metris  IV 1  p.  589, 20  (Keil  GL  VI) 
mefruni  dactylicum  hexametrum  hiventum  xjrimitus  ab  Orpheo 
Critias  (Diels  II ^  314,  7)  adserit  cf.  Marium  Plot.  Ars  gramm. 
III  2  p.  502, 15  K.  heroicum  metrum  et  Delphicum  et  theologicum 
mmcupatur,  heroicum  ab  Homero,  qui  hoc  metro  heroimi  facta 
composuit,  Belphicum  ab  Apolline  Delphico,  qui  primus  hoc  usus 
est  metro,  theologicum  ab  Orpheo  et  Musaeo,  qui  deorum  sacer- 
dotes  cum  esse^it,  hymnos  hoc  metro  cecinerunt,  Marium  Victorinum 
Ars  gramm.  I  12  p.  50,  23  K.  in  his  enim  (sc.  dactylo  et  iambo) 
metrorum  omniimi  fundamenta  subsistunt.  hoc  quidam  a  Lhio 
Apollinis  antistita,  alii  ab  Or]jheo,  nonnulli  ab  Homero  inventum 
putant\  V.  etiam  Damagetum  Anth.  Palat.  VII  9  in  epigrammate 
sepulcrali  de  Orpheo  nr.  126  v.  6.  Tzetz.  Exeges.  U.  47, 19  Herm. 
})Qcotx6r  61  (UTOjro(tdo{)^ri,  ijt£t6rj  tcc  7]Qc6ajr  jcdB^ri  xal  dQtOT£v- 
(tciTa  'O.  T£  xat  6  ^'OftriQog  ir  tojl  TOtovTcot  (t£TQOJt  OvreyQa- 
(f/ix£0ar.    Lob.  1234;  Kern  Orph.  28;  Robert  Heldens.  I  408. 

De  alphabeti  inventione  v.  nrr.  123  et  172. 


32  ASTROLOGUS        TEMPLORUM  CONDITOR  107—110 


ASTROLOGUS. 

107.  Ps.-Luciaii.  De  astrologia  10  (v.  F.  Boll  X.  Jahrh. 
Suppl  XXI  1894,  151)  "EUrjv^g  dl  ovts  jrciQ'  AKhojtcor  ovre 
jTCiQ'  Jr/vjiTiojv  doTQO^Myirig  jrtQi  ovdlv  '^xovaav,  dlla  6(ptaiv 
'0.  o  OidyQov  xal  Ka^Jjojirjg  jTQcoTog  Tads  djtriyijaaTo,  ov  (idXa 
^ficpavhCDg,  ovdt  &g  cpdog  tov  loyov  JtQotjveyxev,  dlX'  ig  yo^jTsi/jv 
xcu  iQoXoyhjv,  orrj  diavobj  txfrivov  jr?j^df/£Vog  ycxQ  Xvqijv  OQyid 
Tt  ijiothTO  xal  Ta  iQd  rjti(hr'  t)  dt  Xvqij  ijiTdf/tTog  iovaa  Trjv 
Tcyjv  xiv60{/ivcov  dOTtQcov  cxQfwvhjv  avvt^dlleTO.  TCiVTa  ^O.  6ll,?'j- 
i/fvog  Tcal  TavTCi  dvayuvtov  jrdvra  tdtlyt  y.a\  jrdvTOJV  ixQd.Ttcr' 
ov  yaQ  ixiirrjv  t7jv  Xvq7jv  tl^Xtjrtv  ovdi  oi  dlhjg  ^itls  itov- 
aovQyirjg,  d)jJ  avTrj  ^OQcptog  ?)  f/iyd)jj  Ivqij.  "E/JjjvIq  ts  TCide 
TtfttoVTsg  ftoiQijv  avTtrjt  iv  crvQCiVc^)t  djtixQtvav  xal  daTtQsg 
jto)Jm\  xa)MrVTat  Ivqij  'OQcptog.  rjv  dt  xoTt  'OQCpia  idVjtg  ?j 
)Jf)otatv  ?j  XQ^^V^  fitfitpjijivov,  iv  ftiacot  fCsTCit  ixe)Mg  detdovTt 
fteTa  X6()C»//r  6'/o:>?^  t7)v  Xvq?jV'  dftcp\  di  ittv  ^cota  (iVQUi  eaTrjxev, 
iv  oig  xa\  xctjzQog  {djcQog  Birt  Laienurteil  iiher  bildentjle  Kmist  hei 
de?%  Alten.  Marhurger  Ilehto?'atsrede  1902,  34  n.  3,  dvO^Qcojrog  codd.) 
xa\  TCiVQog  xat  )Jcov  xa}  tcov  d))cov  exaaTOV.  evT^  dv  ixetva 
idtjtg,  /tiftvrjao  ftot  TOVTicov,  xohj  ixetvov  dotd?j,  xol/j  de  xa\  ?) 
)vQ/j,  xolog  61-  xat  TavQog  /j  bxoXog  )icov  'OQcpiog  ijiatovatv. 
ei  61  r«  )iyco  citTta  yvcn/jg,  av  de  xa\  iv  tcol  ovQCiVmt  diQxeo 
ixaaTov  TovTicov. 

Templorum  conditor. 

108.  Pausan.  III  14,  5  in  Spartae  descriptione  A/jft/jTQa  cSl 
XO-ovlciV  Aaxedatfiovtot  fiev  ai^etv  cpaa\  jtaQCidovTog  acplatv 
'OQcpicog,  dos/jL  de  iftTjt  6td  to  leQov  to  iv  '^EQfttov/jt  xciTiOT/j 
xal  TovTotg  Xdoviav  vofti^etv  A/jft/jTQa.  Wide  LaJion'.  Kulte 
174.  244.  295. 

109.  Pausan.  III  13,  2  ibidem  (nr.  108)  Aaxedcitftoviotg  61 
djtavTtxQv  Trjg  '0)vftJti ag  AcpQo6iT/jg  iaT\  vaog  KoQ/jg  ^coTeiQag' 
jtoiTJaat  6e  Tov  BQccLxa  'OQtpia  XiyovaLV,  oi  61  A^aQLV  dcpLxoftevov 
i§  TjteQ(:^oQicov.    Wide  1. 1.  140.  175.  295. 

110.  Pausan.  II  30,  2  {>ecov  6e  AiytvrjTat  Ttf/coaLV  'ExdT/jv 
ftdXtaTa  xal  Te)eT/)v  dyovatv  dvd  jtav  evog  '^ExdT/jg,  'OQCpia  acpiac 
Tov  SQdtxa  xaTCiaT?jaaa{}-aL  t?)v  Te)sT?]v  ZiyovTsg.  Dietericli  De 
hymn.  Orph.  44  =  Kl  Schr.  103. 


I 


111—113       AGRICULTURAE  ET  MORUM  AUCTOR        MORS  83 

Agkicultueae  et  morum  auctok. 

111.  Horatms  Epist.  ad  Pison.  391  silvestris  homines  sacer 
interpresque  deorum  caedibus  et  victu  foedo  deterruit  0.,  dictus  oh 
hoc  lenire  tigris  rabidosgue  leones,  v.  nr.  144  [iaQ[iaQovq  tvQeipf. 

112.  Themistiiis  or.  XXX  349  b  p.  422,  10  Dind.  ov  fa)v 
ovdl  'OQcptfog  TtltTiu  Tf  xal  oQyui  yHOQyia^  txTOc  0\3ii[it^rf/,tr 
tivat,  d)JM  xaX  6  (iviho^  tovto  atviTTtTai,  jrdvTa  xjjltZv  xt  xal 
dtlytiv  Tov  'OQcpta  Itycov,  vjro  tcov  yM()jTc9)V  tcTjv  r/fjtQcov  o)v 
yto7Qyia  jraQtxti  jrdoav  ijfftQcooai  cprOtv  xal  ihiQtcov  diatTav,  xat 
TC)  tv  Tatg  ipvyal^  ihjQtcodt^  txzcUpat  xal  7jft8QcoOat  (Dind.]  //f/t- 
QcoOtiv  A).  xal  vd  O-tjQia  yd.Q  Tcot  fit/jt  xr/Xttv  tjztOTtvd^ri  ihvOiaq 
Tt  Jtdoa^  xal  TtltTdo,  6td  tcov  ix  ytojQyiag  xcucov  stg  i^^tovg 
dvdyojv.  JidvTCig  yovv  dvd-Qomovg  ijrr/X^s  Trit  do^rit  xcu  jrciVTtg 
tSt^avTO  yecoQylav.     Kern  Orph.  32. 

MoES  (v.  etiam  Isocr.  XI  39  P.  II  fr.  17). 

113.  Ps.-Eratosth.  24  p.  140  Eob.;  29  01.  ror  ftlr  Atowaov 
ovx  hifta  {vcp^  ov  /iv  dtdo^caj fttr og  add.  cod.  R),  toj'  dt  "HXtcjv 
fitytOTOv  Tcor  Otcot^  trofttOtv  (tvc^fitZtr  tivat  T)),  ov  xal  'AjtoXMova 
jiQOOriyoQevcjtv  tJit.yetQdfttvdc  Tt  Triv  vrxra  xard  ttiv  tcj){hvi]v 
tjzl  To  oQoc  To  xalcrvftevov  IJdyyatov  {dvtcov  add.  Wilam.,  icov 
Heyn.)  jcQOOtfievt  tcxq  ihaTokdg,  ?va  )'6rii  tov  "IDuov  (r.  ^'H. 
om.  R),  jtQcoTOV  oihev  o  AtdvvOoc  dQytOiltlc  avTcot  tjrtfi^e  Tdg 
BaOOaQidac,  coc  cp?]6tv  AtO/vXog  o  nor  TQaymtdtcov  jroi7]T/jC 
(nr.  45)"  cd  ^ttOjraOav  avTov  (atTfvtc  avTov  dttOjraOav  D)  xal 
Tci  fithi  tQQixpav  {dttQQtipav  D)  x^'^Q^^  txcanov  at  61  MovOat 
GvrayayovOat  ed-aipav  tjrl  toZc  xalovfiivotc  itiftfjihQOtc.  Tf}v  cVt 
h'Qav  ovx  tyovaat  OTcot  dcoottv  rcrv  Ata  fi^icoOav  xaTaOTtQiOai, 
ojrcoQ  txeivov  rt  xal  avTcov  fivrifidovvov  Ttihflt  iv  toTc  dOTQOtc 
{Trjv  61  ?.VQav  —  dOTQOtc  om.  R) '  rof  6'  tjrivti^OavTOc  ovTOjg 
iTiih]'  ijrtOfifiaOiav  6^  tytt  ijrt  tcoi  ixeivov  OvfijrTcdftaTi  6vofiivfi 
xai)-'  coQav  {avftjrrcofiaTt  —  xai)'  (OQav  om.  R).  Schol.  Germ. 
BP  84,  G  151;  Anonymi  11  Arati  epitom.  cum  schol.  ed.  Maa6 
231  s.;  Hygin.  Astron.  117  nr.  117.  Aeschylum  sequi  videntur 
Vergil.  Georg.  IV  521  inter  sacra  deum  nocturnique  orgia  Bacchi 
et  Ovid.  Metam.  XI  Iss.;  Robert  Heldens.  I  402.  404  n.  3.  De 
vasculis  Orphei  mortem  exhibentibus  v.  eundem  1. 1.  Phanoclis 
versio  nr.  77. 

Orphic.  coll.  Kern.  3 


34  MORS  114—117 

114.  Schol.  Pind.  313  a  (II  139,  25  Drachm.)  o  ^utvToi  XcuQig 

OVX   djtid^dvwg  TOVTOVg  \  l^Drachm.  q^y^^^l^^  (OV0f/d6{^CU  Tovg  tx  ^scov 

y&yovcjTag,  olov  AiOCxovQOvg  xal  '^IlQaxXta '  ovtco  6?)  xal  ^OQcpsa, 
did  To  "AjcoVMVog  dvcu  vlov  yovoji.  jraQaTld-tTCU  dt  xal  /Q^jOfiov 
TiVCL,  ov  fff/Cti  Mbvcuyjiov  clvayQdq^siV  iv  Tcoi  Uvi^ixcoi  (Scr. 
rer.  Alex.  146  fr.  11).  t/tc  dl  ovTcog'  IlitQeg  aivojtad-sZg,  CTvyv?)v 
djroT£iC6T6  Zoj^r/v  ^OQcpP  djroxT6ivavT6g  AjroXXcovog  cpD.ov  viov. 
De  Apollinis  filio  nr.  22. 

115.  Conon  f.  45  (25,  14  Hoef.)  TeXevTdi  61  diaojiacafitvojv 
avTOV  Tcov  0Qaixlmv  xal  Maxedovcov  yvvaixcov,  OTi  ov  f/6T66idov 
avTaZg  tcov  OQylcov,  Tdya  fdv  xal  xaT'  dXXag  jiQocpdoeig'  cpacA 
d^  ovv  avTOV  6v6Tvy7]6avTa  jt6Qi  yvvaZxa  jtdv  iyiyiJQai  to  ytvog 
(v.  nr.  76).  icpoiTa  f/tv  ovv  TaxTaZg  ?jfiiQaig  cojtXiOfiivcov  jtXfjd^og 
&Qaixcdv  xal  Max666vcov  iv  Ai^Sfj^QOig,  6ig  oixTjfia  iv  6vv6Qy6fi6Vov 
f/iya  T6  xal  jtQog  TeXeTctg  tv  jt6Jtoi7jf/ivov'  bjt6T6  6^  OQyid^etv 
ti6ia6i,  JtQO  Tcov  JtvXcov  djt6Tid£6av  Ta  ojtXa.  o  cu  yvvaZxtg 
ijtiTrjQ7J6a6ai  xcu  Ta  ojtXa  aQJta^dfievcu  vjt^  OQyfjg  Tfjg  6id  ttjv 
chifiiav  Tovg  t6  jtQ06jtijtT0VTag  xaT£iQyci6avT0,  xal  tov  "OQcpia 
xaTa  fiiXi]  iQQiipav  6ig  TrjV  dctXa66av  6jtOQd6r]v.  Xoificoi  6)-  Tf]g 
yojQag,  oTi  fi?]  djtr]iTfjd^r]6av  6ixj]v  cd  yvvaZxeg,  xaxovftivrjg  66cj- 
fitvoi  X.co(pr]6cu  To  66ivdv  iXa^ov  yQ7]6^6v,  t7]V  xtcpaXijv  t7)v 
^OQcpicog  7]V  dvtVQoVTtg  i)ccipco6i,  TvytZv  djtaXXayfjg.  xal  fioXig 
avTijV  Jt£Ql  Tag  ixfioXdg  tov  MihjTog  6i^  dXiioog  dvtvQov  JtOTCifiov, 
xcd  t6t£  di6ov6av  xcu  fi?]6tv  Jta9c)v6av  vjtb  Trjg  {haXd66r]g,  fir]6i 
Ti  dXXo  Tcov  o6a  xfjQ^g  dvi)Qc6jtiVcu  vtxQcov  a'i6y7]  cpiQovdv,  dXX' 
ijtaxftd^ov6av  avTrjv  xcu  C,cjjixcoi  xal  tcjt£  cufictTi  (om.  A)  fi£Td 
jtoXvv  yQOVOV  ijtavd^ovOav.  Xa(i6vT£g  ovv  vjtb  67]f/aTi  fi£ydXcoi 
{)djtT0v6i,  Tifitvog  avTcoi  jt£Qi£iQsavT£g,  o  Ticog  fitv  f^Qcoiov  7)v, 
v6t£qov  6^  i^£vixr]6£V  i£Qbv  ^lvai.  dv6icug  t£  yaQ  xal  oooig 
dXXoig  &£ol  TificloVTCu  y£QaiQ£Tai.  ioTi  61  yvvcu^l  jtavT£Xcog 
dflctTov.  An  ex  Hegesippo  Mecybernaeo?  MaaB  Orph.  139;  v. 
etiam  Hoefer  Konon  103.  109 ;  Robert  Heldens.  I  405  n.  2. 

116.  Pausan.  IX  30,  5  Tdg  61  yvvaZxdg  cpact  tcov  0Qaixcov 
ijti(iovX£V£iV  fitv  avTcoi  S-dvaTOV,  OTi  6q)cdv  Tovg  dv6Qag  dxo- 
XovihZv  6Jt6i66V  avTcoi  JtXavcofiivcoi,  cp6(3coi  61  tcov  dv6Qcov  ov 
ToXfidv  o5g  6t  iv6cpoQt]6avTo  olvov,  6§6Qyd^ovTcu  Tb  ToXftt^fta, 
xal  ToZg  dv6Qct6iV  djtb  tovtov  xaTi6T7]  f/6i)^v6xoftivcjvg  ig  Tdg 
fidyag  yojQ£Zv.    Robert  Heldens.  I  405  n.  1. 

117.  Hygin.  Astron.  II  7  (0.)  qui  querens  uxoris  Eurydices 
mortem  ad  inferos  descendisse  existimatur  et  ihi  deormn  progeniem 


117—118  MORS  35 

siio  carmine  laudasse  praeter  Liherum  patrem;  liunc  enim  oblivione 
ductus  praetermisit,  ut  Oeneus  in  sacrificio  Bianam.  postea  igitur 
0.,  ut  complures  dixerunt,  in  Olympo  monte,  qui  Macedoniam  dividit 
a  Thrada,  sed  ut  Eratosthenes  (nr.  113)  ait,  in  Pangaeo  sedens,  cum 
cantu  delectaretur,  dicitur  ei  Liber  obiecisse  Bacchas,  quae  corpus 
eius  discerperent  interfecti.  sed  alii  dicunt,  quod  initia  Liberi  sit 
speculatus,  id  ei  accidisse;  Musas  autem  collecta  membra  sepulturae 
mandasse,  et  lyram  quo  maxime  potuerunt  beneficio,  illius  memoriae 
causa  figuratam  stellis  inter  sidera  constituisse  Apollinis  et  lovis 
voluntate  quod  0.  Apollinem  maxime  laudarat,  lupiter  autem  filio 
heneficium  concessit  (seqiiitur  nr.  121).  Robert  Heldens.  I  406,  v. 
nr.  136. 

118.  Lucian.  Adv.  indoct.  109 — 111  oV/  tot  'OQffta  dteojcd- 
oavTO  al  SQaiTTai,  (paol  Tf)v  y.ixpah)v  avTor  6vv  T/jt  XvQat  slg 
Tov  "E[iQOV  iffjieaovaav  exl^hjf^-Pjvai  eig  tov  MtXava  y.oljiov,  xa) 
ejiLJiXslr  ye  t/)v  y.8(pah)v  t^i  h''Qai ,  t))v  /dv  aidovaav  fhQf/vov 
Tiva  ejrl  tcoi  'OQcpet,  cog  hr/og,  t/)v  /.vQav  cye  avTTjV  vjrr/yetv 
Tcov  clvtficov  t{LJTtJ{TC)VTcov  TCitg  /j/Qdatg,  xa)  ovtco  f/tT'  ohd/Jg  jtqoC)- 
evexO/^/vat  r/y/  Ai6^cot,  xclxdvovg  c(V€/.o//evovg  t/)v  /tlv  yecpcuj)v 
xaTa&cxipai,  irajteQ  vvv  tc)  Bax/nor  r.rTcng  eoTt  (v.  nrr.  134. 140), 
T7)v  h^QO-V  de  civad-etvat  e.g  tov  Ajrc/Xhovog  tc)  teQc)v  xca  ejtl  jroh' 
ye  (jcot^eoihit  avT/jv.  '/Qcmot  dl  rOveQov  NeaVk^-ov  tc)v  Tcrr  IIiTTa- 
xor  Tov  TVQCiVVOv  TavTCi  rjrln  t/^/q  h'QCig  jrvvd^avo/ievov,  coq 
ex7/?.et  /tev  xal  ih/Qia  xal  cfrra  xcCi  hi^org,  e/ieh6t6et  6e  xa) 
/tera  r/}r  "OQcpkog  ov/tcpoQccr  /i//dev()g  ajTTO/tevov,  jiQog  eQcoTa 
Tov  xT/]/taTog  e/tJie6etv  xa\  chcicpH^eiQavTa  t()v  teQea  /teydXotg 
/Qr//taot  jreuHit  rjrodevTci  eTH^uiV  ct/totav  Xi^Qar  dovvat  avTcot 
T/)v  Tc/r  VQcpecog'  hi[-i(')VTCi  cTe  /tei)'  /^/teQCiV  /tev  ev  Tfjt  jtoXet 
/Q/Jd^-at  orx  (hjcpaheg  ole()i)cit  eivai ,  vrxTcoQ  (Te  rjro  xc)Xjtov 
exoVTci  //crror  jrQoelihelv  eg  tc)  jrQodoTetov  xa]  jrQO/etQtod/tevov 
XQoreiv  xat  OrvTCiQdTTetv  Tt^ig  xoQddg  aTe/vov  xcCi  d/tovOov  vea- 
vt(jx()V,  eXjruovTci  /teX//  Ttvd  fheOjreGta  rjt///7/6etv  t/)v  h\)av,  vcp^ 
wv  jtdvTCig  xaTCiiheX^etv  xcCi  x//l/jcjetv  xcCi  /laxciQtov  e^UOihat  xh/- 
QOvo/f/joavTa  rr/g  YjQcpecog  /torotx/^jg-  d/Qt  ch)  s^veXihovTag  rorc 
xrvag  jrQ()g  t()v  /)/(yv  —  jrolXcn  cSl  //(jccv  cnhc)iht  —  dtaOjrciOaO^at 
avTc/v,  (og  TovTO  yorv  o/iotov  Tcot  'OQ(pel  jtaSelv  xat  /lovovg  e(p' 
earTov  ^ryxaXeCjat  vovg  xrvag'  ovejteQ  xcCt  (jacpeOTCiTa  co^pd-//  c6g 
or/  /)  h-QCi  /)  i^eXyov6a  7)v,  dXXd  //  re/v//  xat  i/  cotd/j,  d  /tcrva 
e^atQeTa  vcot  'OQcpet  jtciQa  Tfjg  /i//TQc)g  vjtfJQ/ev.  /)  XvQa  de  dXXcog 
XTf//ta  //v  orc^ev  d/utvov  tojv  dXXcov  (iaQ(^tTCj)V.    Maa6  Orph.  131; 

3* 


36  MORS  118—120 

Robert  Heldens.  I  406.  De  canibus  Orpliea  iuvenem  servantibus 
V.  Tzetzam  Chiliad.  IV  279  (130  K.)  Lithica  secutum  '0.  6  rfjg  Ms- 
vijrjTriQ  jraTg,  jraTQog  d%  rov  OldyQOv,  trt  rfXcdr  {.leiQayuor,  oQriq 
drjQdaai  yQTjf^cor  7pJ)er  cog  JiQog  dxQCOQSiar,  ovjreQ  tyr  dQdxor 
f/tyag.  cog  ovr  ^O.  dcpcoQa  f/er  jiQog  d^JQCir  rcor  cjQrldoyr,  o 
^QcryCcor  coQfta  xar^  avrov,  OjcHQag  Ovyrdg  iUcjdojr.  ^Ed^ddtg 
TovTcoi  xvrcg  61  dQCifwrTsg  ^ofjc  tovtov  xal  Ox^ff^aXcjVTsg  tcol 
h-r/Qt,  djTbXTSLrar  f-xftror,  Tor  61  "OQcpkt  QvorTaL  OTOQyfjL  TfjL 
jcQog  fxsZror,  co6jt8q  avrog  ir  Afd-Lxolg  (142  Tovrexsr  atJto/uoLOLr 
djtojrQofht  [:^o6xofftrof6Lr  tojrofuro:^  6vo  jcaTQog  ifiov  xvrs  xs- 
xh]YorTa  yrorTsg  ijce6QafitTrjr'   ficua  ydQ  ocftot  ftdhyog  tOxcn^ 

^O.    JtOV    yQdcpSL    TOVTO. 

119.  Procl.  Eespubl.  I  174,  21  Kr.  xa\  cjvy  VftijQog  fioror 
xaa  Arjfi66oxog  sxslrog,  dlld  xai  19.  ftv{>oXoysLTaL  TOtavTa  uTTa 
TQaytxojg  jiaS-str  ^id  Tfjr  ir  ftovaLxtJL  TsXsar  ^ojijr'  r)jraQayJ)s}g 
yaQ  xal  ftsQL6ih)g  jrarToicog  Tor  Tfjt6s  (3ior  djroltjrsZr,  sjrst6t) 
fiSQLOTcog  olftaL  xal  6Lr]LQtjfisro)g  cwtov  ftSTsOyor  ot  tots  Trjg 
ftovOLxfjg  xal  oh/r  dfta  xa)  jrciVTsXfj  Tj/r  sjrLCjTt/ftr/r  ov  6s6v- 
rt/rTCU  6ssci0d-at.  to  6^  ovr  dxQOTCiTor  avTt^g  ftiQog  xal  jtqco- 
TtOTor  ol  Tt/r  AsOi^or  ofxovvTsg  jraQs6ssarT0 '  xai  jrov  6td  tovto 
xal  T7/r  xscpu.h)r  o  ftvd-og  Tr/r  sxsirov  OjraQayJhsrTog  stg  AsO^or 
s^srsyd^f/rai  cpr/Oir.  dVJ  19.  ftsr  cxts  \  ^^'^  ^''-  Tcor  Atorvoov  tsXs- 
Tcor  f/ysftcor  ysroftsrog  rd  oftota  jra^sZr  vjro  Tojr  fcvS-cor  scQr/Tcu 
TCOL  ocpsTSQcoL  O^scoL  {xcil  yaQ  h  OjrciQayftog  Tcor  AtorvOLaxcor 
sr  sOTcr  ovrlh/ftdTcor) ,  ^'Oft^/Qog  .  .  .  II  314,  24  djroyQf/Oihcu  ftsr 
Toirvr  sotxsr  tcol  xciTa  Tor  ^OQcpta  ftvOcot  6i/h)vrTt  rf/r  s^t/tQr/- 
ftsrr/r  avTOv  ftovOfxf/r  djto  Tfjg  d-t/hKirQS.Trovg  xa)  civTOjg  xsya- 
hiOftsvi/g  —  svfysog  yaQ  f/v,  si  xa)  \  ^^*'*  ^^-  ftsTa  rf/v  sxsivov 
TsXsvTi/v  ftsffSQLOfisvcog  avTi/g  ftSTsOyor  {ftsTsOysv  Usen.)  —  o 
6td  TCDV  OjraQCiyficov  ot  ftvf)ot  6t/hjvotv  —  xa)  to  xscpdhitov 
avTtJg  f/  Asofiog  vjrs6s§ciT0  —  tovto  {o  suppl.  Schoell)  6i)  xscpa- 
h)v  "OQcpkog  jrQoosfQi/xaotv  —  od^sv  xa)  ovofta  sOysv  f/  AsOi^ia 
Movoa  xat  tc)  ftsTcl  uisofitor  cof6dv  slg  jrciQOLftiav  s^srixi/Osr 
V.  nr.  135. 

120.  Pausan.  IX  30,  6  dXhjtg  61  slQi/ftsror  sOTcr  c6g  jcqo- 
ciJtoiharovOi/g  ol  rt^/g  yvratxog  sjr)  ro  "AoQror  6l'  ciVTi)r  to  sr 
Tf/L  Oso.TrQcori^L  dcpixsro '  straL  ydQ  jrdhu  rsxvoffarTsZor  avToS^L. 
rofti^orTa  6s  ot  sjrsoO-aL  Tf/g  EvQv6ixi/g  Tf/r  ^^vyy/r  xa)  dfiaQ- 
TcjVTa  cog  sjisOTQdcpi/,  avToysLQa  axhov  vjto  Xvjn/g  avTov  ysrsofhcu. 
M.  Ninck  ThUolog.  Siippl  XIV  2  (1921),  80. 


121-123  MORS  37 

121.  Hygin.  Astron.  II  7  nonmdli  etiam  dixerunt  Venerem 
ciim  Froserpina  ad  iudicium  lovis  venisse  cui  earum  Adonim 
concederet.  quibiis  Calliopen  ab  love  datam  iudicem,  quae  Musa 
Orpliei  est  mater:  itaque  iudicasse,  uti  dimidiam  partem  anni 
earum  unaquaeque  possideret.  Venerem  autem  indignatam,  qiiod 
non  sibi  proprium  concessisset,  obiecisse  omnibus  quae  in  Thracia 
essent  mulieribus,  ut  Orphea  amore  inductae  ita  sibi  quaeque  apJ- 
peterent,  ut  membra  eius  discerperent.    Eobert  Heldens.  I  406  n.  1. 

122.  Ps.-Plutarchi  De  fluv.  III  4  p.  44  Herch.  yevvdrat  dh 
yuu  ^r  Tcoi  naYyakoi  oqsl  i^oTdrfj  Ki{^d()a  xa)j)V[iiv)]  6id  TavTf/v 
TfjV  atTiav.  diaojraQdsaaai  (al  ante  dtaojt.  add.Wytt.)  tov  'OQcpea 
T«  f/eh/  Tov  jrQoeiQfjf/evov  elg  .noTafidv  e^aZov  "E^qov  xal  rj  fihv 
7ce(pah)  Tov  d-vr/TOv  yMTa  jTQOvoiav  fhecov  elg  dQdxovTa  (leTe^alev 
Tr/V  iiOQcpr/v  tov  OcofiaTog  (t.  ax^ftaTog  Wytt.)  *  ?/  dh  XvQa  xciTf/- 
(jTfQiaD-r/  (Natal.  Comes,  Wytt.]  xaTa6Tr/Qixi>r/  P,  xaTeavf/Qr/Jh/ 
ed.  Lips.  a.  1778  et  cett.  edd.)  xaTa  jxQocdQecjiv  'AjtoUwvog'  ex 
6h  Tov  QevijdVTog  cufiaTog  dvecpdvr/  i^OTCiVt/  Kid-dQCi  xaXovfievr/. 
Tcov  de  Aiovvaicov  TeXovfievcov  avT?/  xid-dQag  dva6i6co6iV  r/xov 
oi  6'  eyxojQiOi  vei3Qi6ag  jteQi^e^h/fievoi  xal  dvQOovg  xQaTOvVTeg 
viivov  di6ov6iv  (Salmas.]  xcd  d.,  v.  di6.  xq.  xal  TOTe  P)  'fcrj 
TOTe  (pQovr/6t/ig,  otciv  eOi/i  /mTr/v  cpQOVcov'  (Haupt]  xal  TOTe 
fpQ(rr?/<}ei  OTCCV  eOt/fiCiTr/v  (pQCjvcov  P)*  xa{}ojg  iOTOQel  KXeiTcovvfiog 
ev  Tcoi  y  Tcov  &QaiXixcov  (Reinesius]  TQayixcov  P,  tcol  et  tcov 
secl.  Herch.,   FHG  IV  367). 

123.  Alcidam.  Ulix.  24  p.  190  Bl.  yQdftf/aTa  fihv  6r/  jtQcoTog 
'OQ\^'-^^^^-(pevg  e^i/veyxe,  jraQcl  MovaoJv  fiad-cov,  cog  xal  Ta  ejil  TcJoi 
fivr/fiaTi  avTov  6r/loi  ejnyQdfifiaTa'  ' Movadcov  jiQcmoXov  Tf/i6^ 
t^Qcpea  0Qfjixeg  ed-r/xav,  ov  xTdvev  vxpifie6(X)V  Zevg  y)o?jjevTi 
ffeXei,  OidyQOv  (pilov  vlov,  og  ^HQaxXfj^  e^e6i6a^ev,  evQcov 
dvd^Qcojtoig  yQdfifiUTa  xal  aocpir/v.'     Eobert  Heldens.  I  409  n.  3. 

1  0-()i]'Lxeg  X,  d-QccpcEg  A.  2  ^skei  Ald.]  ^alcov  C,  %EQavv(p  cett.  codd. 
et  YQ.  C.  3  vay^ov  A.  riQaxlf/  Z  cum  Burneiano  96,  ^QaxXfja  A.  i^e- 
didaqev  Blassius  cum  plerisque  libris]  sdlda^ev  Preger  Inscr.  graec.  metr.  n.  26 
cum  AN  Ald. 

Ad  vs.  2  V.  Pausan.  IX  30,  5  eial  6h  o'i  cpaai  xeQcwvojd-evTi 
vjto  Tov  f}tov  avfi[ir/vai  Tr/v  TeXevTT/v  ^OQcpel'  xeQavvcod-f/vat  6h 
avTOV  Tcov  l6y(ov  evexa  oov  edi6aaxev  ev  TOlg  fivaTt/QiOig  ov 
jtQ(jTeQ()v  dxr/xooTag  dvd^Qcojtovg  et  nr.  125.  ]\Iaa6  Orph.  140 
n.  24.  lasionis  mortem  confert  Robert  Heldens.  I  406  n.  2.  Ad 
vs.  3  cf.  nr.  160  a. 


38  MORS  m-128 

124.  Ps.-Aristot.  Peplus  48  (Eose^  p.  403)  tjil  'OiKfko^  y.u- 
filrov  iv  KlxovUu'  ^SQTJixa  ;f()r(jio/r()«7'  Ouv/qov  Jtal6a  f^^arovra 
'OQfpki  iv  x^Q^'^^  Tcoidt  O-toav  Kixovtg. '     Ad  vs.  2  v.  nr.  125. 

125.  Diogen.  Laert.  prooem.  I  4  (unde  Anth.  Pal.  VII  617) 
TOVTOV  dh  6  filv  (frd^OL;  vjrd  yvvaixcdv  djro^Joihai  (prjOi'  to  6^ 
iv  Aio)L  TTJQ  Maxf:doviag  tjriyQaftfia  xsQaimod^fjvaL  avTOV  Uyov 
ovTcoc'  'SQTJLxa  (f)'Qrjxa  Laertii  B  2)  ;f(>ti(;o/r(>?^r  T/jLd'  'OQcpia 
MovoaL  td-aipav,  ov  xTctrtv  vipLiitdcov  {cfLfLfdrjg  Laertii  F) 
Zsvg  ^)oX(kvTL  [UlhL.'  Epigramma  compositum  e  nr.  124,  1  et 
123,  2  V.  Preger  n.  26. 

126.  Damageti  Antli.  Pal.  VII  9  'OQcpki  &Q?iLxi/jLOL  jcccqcc 
jtQO(iolfji6LV  WjvfiJtov  TVfi^og  tx^L,  Movarjg  vua  KaVuojifjQ, 
coL  dQveg  ovx  djciihijOav,  otcol  OvvdfL^  tOJttTO  jrtTQ//  dipvxog 
d-ijQcov  »9-'  vlovc)ficov  dytXa,  5  og  jioTt  xcd  TtAtTCtg  fivOTrjQidag 
tvQtTO  Bdxxor  xcd  OTiyov  /jqohol  ^tvxTOV  tTsrgt  jzodi,  oq 
xal  dfiSiXixTOLo  [SaQr  Klv(LtvoLO  rchjfia  xcCi  Tc)r  cix//XrjTOV  {f-v- 
fidv  f^f^vgfi  XvQCU. 

1 — 2  ex^L  Suid.  s.  7iQOf.ioXf]ioLV.  o^ipta  i^Qtjixii^iai  A  yQ.]  di)(pka  meQi- 
xolo  scr.  C  in  m.s,  &Qrjixioio  Dilthey,  0Q7j'i%a  zT}L6e  Stadtmuell.  coU.  nr.  125,1. 
3—4  aipvxog  Siiid.  s.  dnei^eiv  et  s.  dnlQ^avov]  v.  Eur.  Iph.  Aul.  1212  (nr.  50). 
5.  6  a  Suida  neglectos  spurios  esse  arbitratur  Stadtmuell.  6  rjQc^cofiJ  C] 
rjQWdDV  Aar,    rJQCOiO  PIM.  7.  8   Suid.  S.  dx^hjrov  et    Klvfxevoq.      dxrfkrjWV 

post  ras.  PIM  Suid.]  dfieiXixzov  ante  ras.  Pl^,  dxoldxevxov  interpretatur 
sch.B.  8  (depravatus  bis  ap.  Zonaram  legitur,  v.  Stadtmuell.)  S^v/jiov] 
xevd^fxov  Pierson,  an  daifjLov'  vel  (pQovQov  ?Stadtmuell. 

Lob.  I  234;  Rohde  Psijche  11«  103  n.  1. 

Ad  vs.  5  cf.  nr.  94,  ad  vs.  6  nr.  106. 

127.  Antipatri  Sidonii  tig  'OQcpta  tov  jiol/jt/jv,  tov  OldyQov 
xal  KaXXLOji/jQ  Anthol.  Pal.  VII  8  ovxtTi  d-eXyofitvaq,  'OQcptv, 
dQ\'ag,    ovxtTL    jttTQCu       d^tLg,    ov   d-rjQcov   avTOVC){iovg   dytXag' 

OVXtTi    XOifldOtig     dviflCQV     [^QOflOV,     OVXl    /«.^CC^CC?',         OV     ViCpSTWV 

OvQfiovg,  ov  jtaTCiytvOav  dXa.  5  coXto  ydQ'  Ot  dt  jioXXd  xaTO)- 
dvQaVTO  ^vyaTQtg  MvafioOvvag,  fichrjQ  d'  t^c^xa  KaXXiOJta.  tl 
cpd-ifitvoiq  OTOvax^vfiev  tcp'  vtdoiv,  ctvix^  dXaXxslv  tcov  jtaidcov 
Hidav  ordt  d-soZq  drvafHQ. 

1—2  a^eiq  Suid.  s.  dQf)q.  2  vlovopLovq  Maehly  v.  nr.  126,  4.  4  Suid. 
s.  ovQfjLoq.         5  Suid.  s.  ^QOflOq. 

128.  Anthol.  Pal.  VII 10  (an  Antipatri  Sidonii?  Stadtmuell.) 
KaXXiOjtrjg  ^OQcprja  xal  OldyQOco  S^arorra  txXavOcw  ^ard-cu 
fivQta  BLOTOvidsg'  otixtovc  6^  fjifid^arTo  (SQaxiovac  dftcpl  fu- 
Xaivrji       chvofitvcu  ojtodifji  OQ/jixiov  .itXoxafiov       xa)  d'  avTa) 


I 


128 --130  MORS  39 

(jToraxavrTt  avr  tvfpoQfuyyt  Avxeicoi  5  tQQ^jsar  Movaai  ddxQva 
IIisQidsg  fivQOfievai  rdv  doMv  ijrcotdvQavTO  dl  jitTQac  -Aal 
dQveg  dg  iQaTfjt  to  jiqIv  td-sAyt  XvQ?jt. 

3  dfi(pi,aeXaivi]  A,   cc/x(pifXEkaivi]L  Hecker.         4  devofXEvai]  Qaivofxevai 
vel  '/evofievai  Heck.,  oeiofievai  Stadtnmell. 

129.  Pausan.  IX  30,  9  rjxovaa  d%  xai  dllov  iv  AaQUj/jt 
/jr/ov,  cog  iv  Tcot  'OXvimcot  jtoXtg  otxotTO  Ai^ri^^Qa,  t]t  ijt\ 
Maxedoviag  TtTQajiTat  to  OQog,  xal  elrat  ov  jtcjqqco  rfjg  jtoXecog 
T(j  Tov  XjQCftcog  fivijfia'  dcptxicjd-at  6t  Totg  Atihjd-Qiotg  jtaQa  tov 
Atovvijov  ifdvTtvfta  ix  &Qdtxr/g,  ijietddv  tdr/t  rd  6<jTd  tov  'OQcpicog 
tjXtog,  TfjVtxavTa  vjro  av(jg  djtoZttOi^at  ylt(hjf}-Qioig  ttjv  jtoltv. 
ot  /Av  dt'  o\'  jroXh]g  cpQOVTidog  ijtotcjvvTO  t()v  XQ^/^ffOV,  cjv(^l 
dXlo  Tt  d-rjQiov  ovto)  f/iya  'xal  dXxifiov  i(jt(Ji>at  vofd^oVTsg  cog 
iXetv  (jcpi(jt  T7)v  Jtoliv,  (jv\  dh  d^Qcc&VT/jTog  fieTHvat  iidllov  i/ 
icjXvog.  (10)  ijtel  dt  idoxet  rcot  O-ecot,  Cjvve^atve  OcptCt  TOtdde. 
jtotf/r/v  jteQt  fteaovaav  fidXt6Ta  rr/v  r/fiiQav  ejttxXivcov  avTOV  jtQog 
Tov  "OQcpicog  T()V  Tdcpov,  6  fttv  ixdd-evdev  o  jtotftr/v,  ijti/tet  de  ot 
xal  xad^evdcjVTt  tjtr/  Te  didetv  tcov  'OQcpecog  xat  fiiya  xal  r/6v 
cpcovetv.  ot  ovv  iyymaTa  viftovTeg  i/  xal  aQovvTeg  exaOTOt  Td 
eQya  djtoXeijtovTeg  r/O-QoiQoVTO  ijtl  rov  jtotfiivog  Tr/v  iv  Tcot 
vjtvcot  cotd'7/v'  xai  jtore  co^ovVTeg  dXXr/Xovg  xcu  iQi^ovreg  oCTtg 
iyyvTaTCi  eCjTca  Tcot  jtotftivt  dvarQtjtov^jt  tov  xiova,  xal  xaredy?/ 
Te  djt'  ctvTOv  jteoovoa  /)  O-r/x?/  xal  eldev  r/Xtog  o  rt  'qv  tcov 
ocjtcov  tov  'OQcpecog  XotJtov.  (11)  amixa  de  iv  rrjt  ijteQX0ftev7/t 
vvxTi  o  Te  d-eog  xarixet  jtoXv  ix  rov  ovQavov  to  v6ooq  xal  6 
jtoraftog  o  ^vg  —  tcov  de  jteQi  rov  "OXvftjtov  y^etftdQQoyv  xa\  (j 
^vg  iOTt  — ,  TOTe  ovv  ovTog  6  jtOTaftog  xare^aXe  fttv  rd  Teiyr/ 
Ai^r/^Qiotg,  d^ecov  {6e  suppl.  Musurus)  leQa  xal  otxovg  dviTQttpev 
dvd-QOJJta^v,  djtejtvt§e  6e  Tovg  re  dvd^Qcojtovg  xal  xd  iv  Tfjt  jtoXet 
^cota  ofwicog  Ta  jtdvra.  djtoXXvftivcov  6h  r/6t/  Atfit/d-Qicov ,  ovTODg 
ot  iv  Aio)t  Maxe66veg  xa^d  ye  tov  Xoyov  tov  AaQtOaiov  ^evov 
ig  rr/v  eavTcov  Ta  cjOTd  xofti^ovot  tov  'OQcpiog.  Quae  Archelao 
regnante  evenisse  ex  Diodoro  XVII  16,  3  verisimile  fit,  Robert 
Heldens.  I  409  n.  3. 

130.  Antigon.  Caryst.  (Paradoxogr.  ed.  Westerm.  p.  62)  5  6 
6e  MvQOiXog  6  rd  AeO^taxd  OvyyeyQacpchg  (FHG  IV  459 
fr.  8)  cpr/oiv,  Tfjg  AvTtOOaiag,  iv  on  TOJtwt  fivd-oXoyelTat  xat 
6eixvvTat  6e  6  Tdcpog  vjio  rcov  iyycoQicov  Tr/g  tov  ^OQ(pecog 
xecpaXf/g,  xdg  dr/66vag  elvat  evcpcovoreQag  tcov  dXXojv.  Pausan. 
IX  30,  6   Xiyovoi  6t   ot   &Qdtxeg,    oOat  tcov  dr/66vcov  exovOi 


40  MORS  130-134 

Teo(j(jLd(i  Im   Tioi   zcUfcoi   tov  'OQCftco^,   tclvtcu  fjdior  xcu  laKcjv 

TL    dLdsLT. 

131.  Phanocles  nr.  77.  Vergil.  Georg.  IV  523  tum  (luoque, 
marmorea  caput  a  cervice  revulsum  gurgite  cum  meclio  xjortans 
Oeagrius  Hebrus  volveret,  Eurydicen  vox  ipsa  et  frigida  Ungua, 
0  miseram  Eurydicen!  anima  fugiente  vocabat,  Eurydicen  toto 
referebant  flumine  ripae.  Ovid.  Metani.  XI  nr.  132  cum  Ehwaldii 
commentario  ad  vs.  50.  De  8.  Titi  et  S.  Mauritii  capitibus  nan- 
tibus  V.  Luebeck  Adonishult  und  Christentum  auf  Malta  46  n.  1 
et  Eobert  Heldens.  I  407  n.  2. 

132.  Ovid.  Metam.  XI  50  membra  iacent  diversa  locis,  caput, 
Hebre,  lyramque  excipis:  et  (mirum!)  medio  dum  labitur  amne, 
flebile  nescio  quid  queritur  lyra,  flebile  lingua,  murmurat  exanimis, 
respondent  flebile  ripae.  iamque  mare  invectae  flumen  populare 
relinquunt  et  Methymnaeae  potiimtur  litore  Lesbi:  hic  ferus  ex- 
positum  peregrinis  anguis  harenis  os  petit  et  s^Mrsos  stillanti  rore 
capillos.  tandem  Fhoebus  adest  morsusque  inferre  parantem  arcet 
et  in  lapidem  rictus  serpentis  apertos  congelat  et  patulos,  ut  erant, 
indurat  hiatus.    V.  Phanocles  nr.  77  et  Vergil.  nr.  131. 

133.  Hygin.  Astron.  II  7  cuius  caput  in  mare  de  monte 
perlatum,  fluctibus  in  insulam  Lesbum  est  reiectum;  quod  ab  his 
sublatum  et  sejmlturae  est  mandatum.  pro  quo  beneficio  ad 
musicam  artem  ingeniosissimi  existimantur  esse. 

134.  Philostrat.  Heroic.  V  3  (II  172, 12  Kays.)  At6i%v  dl 
oXlyoT  djt6'/ov<j//c;  tov  'Rlov  OTt/J.{:LT  ^c  tc)  r/,n  (laTTbLOT  tcjv^ 
'"EXX^paq.  tXQCi  di,  oI/^lcu,  ^s  'OQcptayq,  i]  xbcpcOji  yclQ  i/fTc\  tc) 
TCDT  yvTaLxcoT  tQyoT  tc:  AJoi^ior  xaTCiOxovcja  Qtjyfia  t/Ic  Atoi^ov 
coLX9]0£  xa}  iT  yjjLhjL  t/Jl  ////  ixQ/joitcoLcSii.  o*9-f r  tyQcoTTCj  Tt 
amfJL  TO.  fiarTtxd  AtOi-iLoi  Tt  xcd  ro  cDjm  jrar  AiohzoT  xal 
"lcoTeq  AloXevOL  jiqcjOolzol,  /Q/jCjfKH  di  tov  itarTtiov  tovtov  xctl 
6t,*  Ba^vXcoTCi  dTijrtiiJtOTTO,  jtoX?m  yccQ  xa)  ic  Tor  arco  [^aOtlea 
/)  xecpaXrj  ijLde,  Kvqcdl  Tt  tcol  ciQXcdcot  XQ/jOitor  tTTtvd^eT  exdo- 
f^-rJTaL  leyeTcu'  ^rd  e(m,  (<>  KvQe,  od\  xcCi  o  iteT  ovtcoq  eyl- 
yTcoOxer,  cdc  ^OdQVOac  rt  xa)  t/)t  EvQcoji/jr  xa^e^coT,  ejTeLd/) 
19.  jrore  (itTa  tcjv  Oofpov  xa)  dvraTctc:  yeT(j(teT(/g  drd  Te  ^OdQvoac 
LOxvOtT  ciTd  Te  "EXhiTcu,  (/.toooi  TtAtTaU  tH-tia^or.  o  rJ'  ol(iaL, 
r«  tavTOV  jTeioeO^ciL  t-d/jh/v  tcjt  Kvq(jt'  tXdocu  ydfj  Kvqoj: 
vjttQ  jt0Ta(t6r  "1ot{>ot  (sic!)  tjr)  MaoOayeTag  Tt  xa)  'loo/jd(yrag  — 
r«  6e  e^T//  Tc:vTa  J^xi'f)-ai  -  djrtfhaTt  rt  v.tc)  yvraixd^.  //  tov- 
TCOT    r/Qxe    TcoT    l^aQiSdQOiT,    xa)    djTeTe(ttT    /)    yvr/)    T/)r    Kvqov 


134-136         MOES        LYEA  INTER  SIDEEA  CONSTITUTA  41 

xfcfcjjjr,  yucd-djitQ  cl  ("jQatTTVj  Ti]r  V^K/tco^.  toOccvtc,  ^tre,  .t({u 
Tov  fiavTiLoc  TOVTOv  nQ(j)TtGiXf:i6  Tt  xal  AtGi-^lcov  /jxovoa.  X  7, 
(II  181,  17)  jToXi^  Alo)Aq  AvQVfiOodg  chxtCTO  TtiyjiQiic  T))r  (fvoir 
y.a)  ovdl  aTfi/tOTog,  t]i  (paot  vriv  'OQCfkoc:  jiQoOf:Vix^rivai  XvQav 
xa)  dovvai  riva  fjyjiv  Tcug  jiItqcuq,  xcCl  fiSf/ovocoTai  tTi  xa)  vvv 
tTij:  Avqv/iOoov  to.  jt£Q)  r//7'  d-dAciTTar  vjt^  coidfjj:  tcov  jrtTQcov. 
Vita  Apollon.  Tyan.  IV  14  (I  133,  27  Kays.)  jraQriA{}-f:  xa)  t^ 
TO  Tcjv  'OQcptcoq  cldvTOV  jTQoOOQfiiOdfifVog  TTJi  AfOlhoi.  cpcuj)  (}% 
frTav{}-a   jiOTt   tcjv   'OQcpta   fiavTixfji   ycuQfziV,   eOve   tov  AjcoIXco 

fJtifl£fiS?.7](jd'ai     aVTOV.        £Jr£idt)      yCiQ     fi)JT£     ig     rQVV£lOV     fCpOiTCOV 

£Ti  vjt£Q  xQ)iOficJov  dvO-Qcojioi  ft)JT£  £g  KMqov  fi)]T'  f-rd^a  (J  TQi- 
jtovg  6  Ajio)J.c6v£ioq,  ^O.  61  ly^Qci  fi(jvog  aQVi  tx  &Qdix)ig  ))  x£cpah) 
fjxovda,  icpiijTarai  oi  XQ)]OficoidovrTi  o  d-^og  xai  ^  jcljiavOo^  £(p7] 
^Tcov  fficov,  xa)  yaQ  6))  {xa)  add.  Kays.)  didovTd  0£  ixavcog 
)]V£yxa\  De  imagine  vasculi  Attici  ad  Orphei  caput  vaticinans 
relata  Robert  Archaeol  Jahrb.  XXXII  1917,  146;  Kern  Orph.  9. 

135.  Aristid.  XXIV  55  p.  70, 7  K.  dvdQtg  AfOi^toi,  jcol  jiqo- 
fjyih]T£;  o<  (parl  ftlv  t))v  vtjacjv  djzaoar  vfitv  flvat  fiovatxyv 
xa)  TOVTOv  rfiv  'OQcpkcog  x£cpah)v  aixidiji^-^,  avTcj)  dh  ovx  aioyv- 
viofhu  ovTcog  dftovooyg  dicrx£ifi£voi ;  V.  nrr.  118.  119.  133.  134  etc. 

Lyea  inter  sidera  constituta. 

136.  Ps.-Eratosth.  24  v.  nrr.  57.  113.  Schol.  Arat.  269 
p.  394, 6  Maa6  xa)  //£tcc  {hdvarcjv  avvov  Tf]V  XvQav  al  Movaat 
£dcoxar  Movoaioyt  d^tcoOavTt  (fort.  d^icooaOcu  Robert)  tov  Aia, 
ojccog  avTCjv  fiV)]f{6ovvov  fh]  ir  Tolg  doTQOtg.  Schol.  Germ. 
BP  84  (Robert  Eratosthen.  p.  140)  ekisque  lyram  Musaeo  dede- 
runt  lovemquc  rogavere,  ut  eius  memoriam  astris  inferret. 
Hygin.  Astron.  II  7  (Robert  p.  141)  Musas  autem  collecta  memhra 
sepulturae  mandasse  et  lyrani  quo  maxime  potuerunt  heneficio, 
illius  memoriae  causa  figuratdm  stellis  inter  sidera  constituisse 
Apollinis  et  lovis  voluntate  quod  (V]  quorum  DG)  0.  Apollinem 
maxime  laudarat  (Buntej  laudaret  libri);  lupiter  autem  filio 
(GV]  filiae  D)  heneficium  concessit.  Manil.  I  324  at  Lyra  diductis 
(Scal.]  deductis  0)  per  caelum  cornihus  inter  sidera  conspidtur, 
qua  quondam  ceperat  0.  omne  quod  attigerat  cantu  manesqiie 
per  ipsos  fecit  iter  domuitque  infernas  carmine  leges.  V  325  nunc 
siirgente  Lyra  testudinis  enatat  undis  forma  per  heredem  tantum 
post  fata  sonantis,  qua  quondam  somnumque  feris  (Bentl.]  ferens  0) 
Oeagrius   0.    et   sensus   scopulis    et  silvis   addidit  aures   et  Diti 


42  APUD  INFEROS  POST  MORTEM  13G- 139 

lacrimas  et  morti  denique  finem.  Avien.  618  est  chelys  illa  deitinc, 
tenero  qtiani  lusit  in  aevo  3Iercurius,  curva  religans  testudine 
chordas,  ut  Parnaseo  munus  memorahile  Phoeho  formaret  nervis 
0})ifex  deus.  hanc  uhi  rursum  concentus  superi  complevit  pulcher 
Apollo,  Orphea  Pangaeo  doctiit  gestare  suh  antro.  hic  iam  fila 
novem  docta  in  modulamina  movit  Musanmi  ad  speciem  Musa 
satus,  ille  repertor  carmina  Pleiadum  numero  deduxerat.  at  cum 
inpia  Bassaridum  carpsisset  dextera  vatem  et  devota  virum  tegerent 
Lihethra  {Lihenthra  V)  xjerempttum,  intulit  hanc  caelo  miseratus 
lupiter  artem  praestantis  iuvenis,  pecudes  qui  et  flumina  vates 
flexerat.  at  nixi  qua  semet  sidera  ponto  sustollunt,  laevum 
propter  chelys  haec  femur  adstat  (v.  nr.  57).  advolat  ast  aliud 
latus  ales  et  ora  canoros  tenditur  ad  nervos,  media  est  lyra  sede 
dicata,  cygneo  capiti  et  curvo  contermina  signo.  V.  etiam  Ps.- 
Lucian.  De  astrologia  10  nr.  107. 

137.  Hygin.  Astron.  II  6  de  signo  Engonasin:  alii  autem 
Thamyrim  a  Musis  excaecatum,  ut  supplicem  ad  genua  iacentem 
dicunt;  alii  Orphea  a  Thraciis  mulierihus  interfici,  quod  viderit 
Liheri  patris  initia  v.  nr.  94. 

Apud  infehos  post  moetem  (v.  etiam  nrr.  59 — 67.  69 — 75). 

138.  Platon.  Apolog.  41  a  h  yaQ  tiq.  dg)ix6fferog  sIq  "Aidov, 
djtaXXayeiQ  tovtcovI  tcot  (paOxoVTCOv  dixadTCov  dvai,  £VQ7]6ei 
Tovg  cog  dh] Owg  dixaOTag,  oijitQ  xal  UyovTca  ixtl  dixdC,eiv, 
Mivcog  Te  xcd  '^Paddffav{)'vg  xal  Alaxog  xal  TQijTTokefjog  xal 
dXXoi  ()6oi  Tcdv  rjffid-tcov  dixaioi  eyevovTO  ev  Tcoi  eavTijov  fficoi, 
ciQa  c/ccvhj  av  eh]  ))  djtod/jf/ia;  )j  av  ^OQcpel  6vyyere6{hai  xal 
Mov6aicoi  xal  ^H6i66coi  xal  '0/trJQOJi  ejtl  jz66wi  dv  Tig  descuT' 
dv  vftSv;  Procl.  Resp.  II  312, 16  et  328, 19  Kr.;  v.  Sympos.  179  d 
nr.  60. 

139.  Plato  Respubl.  X620a  idelv  /uv  /«(>  ipv/jjv  ecpri  (Er) 
TKjV  jTore  "OQcplaig  yevo/ftvrjv  xvxvov  [iiov  cdQOVffevijv,  /fL6ei  tov 
yvvaixeiov  yevovg  dm  tov  vjc'  exelvcov  {^-dvavov  ovx  efheXov^av 
ev  yvvcuxl  yevvrid-ei6av  yeve60-cu,  V.  Procl.  in  Remp.  II  314,  11 
Kr.  et  II  102,  28  Kr.  ev  /lev  yaQ  Tolg  xoXa^o/tevoig  6  AQdtalog 
jraQeiX/jjCTcu,  tcov  vtg  TVQavvixcog  i^e^icoxoTcov,  iv  de  \  ^osKr.  ^^^^. 
cdQe6e6i  Tcov  yw/cov  oi  ^OQcpelg,  ol  AtaVTsg,  oi  Wv66etg. 


140-142  TEMPLA        SIMULACRA  43 

Templa. 

140.  In  Lesbo:  Philostrat.  Apollon.  Tyan.  IV  14  nr.  134 
'OQ(ptcoQ  ddvTor  v.  etiam  nr.  118.  Legem  sacram  Eresiam  ap. 
Ziehenium  n.  117  ad  Orphei  fanum  pertinere  Eitrem  Beitr,  s. 
(jriech.  lleliyionsgescli.  III  1920,  41  sine  ulla  causa  coniecisse 
videtur  nec  plus  valet  mensis  "OQqjeiog  in  tit.  Magnet.  u.  52,  38  a 
me  illatus;  nam  [TjeQCfeUot  legendum  esse  evicit  Bechtel  Aeolica 
Halle  1909,  62.    In  Pieriae  Libethris  Conon  f.  45,  v.  nr.  115. 

SiMULACRA  (v.  nrr.  1.  78.  107). 

141.  Titulus  saec.  II/III  p.  Chr.  ad  Haemi  radices  repertus 
Bull  corr.  hell.  II  1878,  401  (Kaibel  Bhein.  Mus.  XXXIV  1879, 
212;  E.  Schoell  Satura  phil.  H.  Sauppio  oblata  180).  Tijnfi{g) 
na{i)cov  {codf-  rdr)  'Ajio^Jxoro^  ircuQor  'OQcpta  daidcuJ//^  (hlxsr 
dyaXna  rr/rii^'  og  O-TJQag  xal  dtrdQa  y.cd  iQjttra  y.al  jceretjrd 
cpcorrji  xcd  xeiQcov  xoifaOsr  aQf/oruji. 

1  THPH  EUA  MNI  lapis;  em.  vestigia  A.  Dumontii  Bull  1.1.  pre- 
mens  et  suppl.  wde  xov  Schoell.  Ad  vs.  3  Orph.  Argonaut.  74  xT]Xi]ao)  ds  xs 
U^fj(^)ag  id'  hgmTa  xal  nexeriva. 

142.  In  Helicone  Pausan.  IX  30,  4  'OQcpsl  61  twi  (iQaiTci 
jrsjrohjTai  /dr  jiaQ£6To36a  avTcoi  TeXsTrj  (cf.  IG  IV  676;  Kern 
Orph.  50  n.  5),  jtejrobjrai  d'h  jisqI  avrdr  )dd^ov  re  xal  y^alxov 
^rjQia  dxovorra  didorTog.  Callistrat.  7  ex(pQa6ig  eiL;  ro  tov 
YjQcpecog  dyaX/ta  p.  58  Schenkl-Reisch:  er  tcol  'EXixcort,  Tefisrog 
dh  Tcor  Movador  oxisQor  o  /coQog,  jiaQa  rovg  ^OXfisiov  rov 
jtOTaffOv  Qvaxag  xcu  TTjr  loeidea  Ilrjydoov  xQrjvrjv  ^OQcpecog 
dyalfia  tov  Trjg  KaXliojtrjg  jcctQd  Tag  MovOag  elOTrjxei  Idslv 
ftev  xdXXtOTOV  .  .  .  I  ^^'^^  vjto  de  tcov  jtodwv  rrjv  [idatv  ovx  ov- 
Qavog  rjv  rvjtcoOeig  ovde  nXstddsg  tov  cdd^eQa  Tefivovaat  ovdh 
Aqxtov  jteQi6TQ0cpal  tcov  'Sixsavov  Xovtqcov  dftotQot,  dXX'  rjv  jtdv 
fthv  To  OQVi^oJV  yevog  jtQog  tijv  cotdrjv  s§i6Tdftsvov,  jtdvTsg  dh 
oQstot  0-rJQsg  xal  oaov  sv  daXdTrrjg  ftvyotg  vsfisrat  xal  ijtjtog 
sd-sXysTO  dvTt  xaXtvov  rcot  ftsXst  xQarovfisvog  xai  (^ovg  dcpelg 
rdg  vofcdg  rrjg  XvQcotdiag  rjxovs  xal  Xsovtcov  drsyxTog  cpvatg  jtQog 
Trjv  ccQfiovtav  xaTrjvvd^sTO.  sMsg  dv  xal  jroraf/ovg  Tvjtovvra 
Tov  xaXxbv  sx  jrrjycov  sjtl  Ta  fjsXrj  QsovTCcg  xal  xvficc  ^aXdaatjg 
eQG)Tt  T.rjg  cotdrjg  vtpcjvfisvov  xal  jtsTQCcg  ccia^rjast  jtXrjTTOfievag 
ftovatxrjg  xaX  jtdaccv  ^Xdarrjv  coQtov  s§  rjfhcov  sjr)  Trjr  fiovaar 
Trjr  'OQcptxrjv  ojrsvdovaav. 


44  SIMULACRA  143-1-16 

143.  Olympiae  Paus.  V  26,  3  in  Micyilii  Rhegini  ana- 
tliemate  jrai/ci  (}%  rov  liywro^  rijv  iixora  Aiorvooc  y.a)  o 
HQdis  ^'(jTtr  'O.  zal  clyakini  Ai(k  (Dittenberger-Purgold  Inschr.  r. 
Olympia  267 — 269).  Kern  OrpJi.  4;  E.  Preuner  Archaeolog.Jahrh. 
XXXV  1920,  59  V.  nr.  30. 

144.  In  Pieriae  Libetliris  Plut.  Alex.  14  kt^/  (Sl 
('AAt^ardQog)  djQfaide  jTQog  Ti)r  rjTQaTtiar,  aXm  ti-  doxH  oriiaia 
jraf)d  Tov  dai/(oriov  yirtCd-ai,  xal  to  jk^qI  ^hiiSrid-Qa  tov  ^0Q(piO)g 
^oavfrr  {jyr  61  xvjiaQiTTiror)  idQcoTa  jioXvr  vjro  rdg  rifitQcu 
izsirag  dcpijxf:.  iirrian.  Anab.  I  11,  2  xcu  ir  tovtcoi  dyytXltTai 
To  YjQcpkog  Tov  OldyQov  tov  OQCUxog  dyalfia  to  tr  IIitQUh 
id'Qcd(jai  s^rexcog.  Ps.  -  Callisth.  (Aesopus)  I  42,  6.  7  p.  47  Muell. 
^  lul.  Valer.  I  46  p.  56  Kue.  (A/Js(^rd'Qog)  jiaQayirtTiu  ovr  tig 
TTjr  IIiSQiar  jc()lir  TrJQ  Btl^QvyJac  (IjrjroQiar  B]  'iTjrtQiar  Tfjg 
EvQLxiag  M),  trd-a  rir  raoc  y.cu  dyaXffa  tov  'OQcptco^  xa)  cd  Ilit- 
Qidtg  MovOcu  xal  rd  ihiQia  avrcor  jrtQitcjTcoTa  ra  ^(')ara.  B).t- 
jiorTog  dh  rov  Als^drc^QOv  tig  to  dyalfia  rov  "OQcptcog,  YdQoKjt 
To  ^oaror  cwtov  o/.or.  Tov  d'h  AXtsd^TdQov  QriTOvrTog  ri  t(> 
6riiitLor  TOVTO,  J.iyti  avTcdt  MtldfiJtovg  o  (jrifitLoXvT/ig'  'Kafxelr 
txeig,  Ales^irdQe  pa6iXev,  (lerd  IdQCDTCor  xal  x(')jrcor  (7)  rfc  rcor 
iSaQlMQcor  ed^r)]  Tag  xal  rojr  'EVjjrojr  jcijAeLg  xai>vjiOTd6(jcor. 
"il6jteQ  yaQ  o  '0.  AVQiCcor  xa)  didcor  "EXXrirag  ejieL6e,  [^aQ- 
fldQovg  tTQtipe  (cf.  nr.  111),  rovg  d^rjQcig  rifieQCx)6er,  ovtco  xcCl 
(jv  xojiid^ag  doQCiTL  jrdrTag  vjtoxecQiovg  jroLijoeLg.'  Baege  De 
Macedon.  sacr.  183. 

145.  Theris  (Taygeti)  in  fano  Cereris  Eleusiniae  Pausan. 
III  20,  5  xcu  'OQcpkog  e^jTir  er  cwtcol  soccror,  Ile^.cujycor  cog  cpa6ir 
eQycrr.     Wide  Lahon.  Ktilte  295. 

De  nummis  Alexandrinis  et  Thraciis  v.  B.  Pick  Archaeol 
Jahrh.  XIII  1898,  135  tab.  X  (nr.  33);  de  gemmis  Furtwaengler 
AntiJce  Gemmen  II  p.  69.  309. 

146.  Romae  ad  lacum  Orphei  (Huelsen-Jordan  To^wgr.  der 
Stadt  Bom  I  3,  345;  Richter  Topographie  von  Bom-  308.  333) 
Martial.  X  19,  4  brevis  est  lahor  peractae  altum  vincere  tramiteni 
Suhurae.  Illic  Orjjhea  p/rotinus  videhis  udi  vertice  luhricum  theatri, 
mirantesque  feras  avemque  regis,  raptum  cjuae  Phryga  pertulit 
Tonanti  (i.  e.  Ganymedem). 

De  picturis  Orphea  repraesentantibus  v.  nrr.  30.  38.  55.  69 
(Polygnoti  Necyia).  107;  de  anaglypho  celeberrimo  nr.  59. 


p 


U7— 149  HOMINUM  NOMINA  AB  OEPHEO  DEDUCTA  45 


Deus. 

147.  Tertullian.  De  anim.  2  p.  301  Eeiff.-Wiss.  plerosqne 
auctores  etiam  deos  existimavit  antiquitas,  nedtm  divos  ...  nt 
Orphetim,  ut  Musaeum,  ut  PJierecydem  Pythagorae  magistrum. 
Ael.  Lampridius  Alexand.  Sever.  29  (SHA  rec.  Peter  I  248) 
matutinis  horis  in  larario  (solario  exc.  Palat.)  suo,  in  quo  et 
divos  principes  sed  optimos  electos  et  animas  sanctiores,  in  quis 
Apollonium  et,  quantum  scriptor  suorum  temporum  dicit,  Christum, 
Ahraham  et  Orfeuni  et  huiuscemodi  ceteros  (Jordan]  huius  ceteros  BP 
exc.i,  modi  add.  exc^,  huiusce  deos  M)  hdbehat  ac  maiorum  effigies, 
rem  divinam  faciehat  (Geffcken  Ilerm.  LV  1920,  282,  qui  Ael. 
Lampridium  Firmico  Materno  Matlies.  IV  prooem.  5  p.  196,  21 
Kroll-Skutscli  vel  alio  Neoplatonicorum  libro  liic  usum  esse 
opinatur.    '0.  ?/iddsog  ap.  Atlien.  XIY  632  c  (nr.  46). 

HOMINUM   NOMINA   AB    OePHEO    DEDUCTA. 

148.  Argi:  W.  Vollgraff  Mnemos.  N.  S.  XLVII  1919,  253, 
XXV  A  15  in  catalogo  histrionum  II.  vel  I.  a.  Clir.  saec. :  '0. 
'OQfpkoq  AlycQdrt/g. 

Sami  vel  Cyzici:  Mordtmann  Athen.  Mitt.  X  1885, 19  n.  7 
in  laterculo  aetatis  imperator.  Roman.  Aiorvoiog  'OQcptog. 

Adiungendus  titulus  dubius  Maroniae:  S.  Reinach  Pull. 
corr.  Hell.  V  1881,  90  n.  3  =  Munro  Journ.  Hell  Stud.  XVI 
1896,  320  n.  23  (cippe  orne  de  pahnettes  aetatis  Flaviorum) 
0P<PEIKA121AY.  f)  ddfhpt)  (pl.  AjtoUorla  6  dij/fog  fpl. 
'P/iyiUav  6  Sfjiiog.    Gruppe  ap.  Rosch.  III  1086. 

Hic  addo  etiam  Crameri  Anecdot.  Oxon.  II  293,  32  'OQcpfuk 
(v.  'OQcp8og  nr.  150)*  6(jtw  dh  ovof/a  jrofr/rov  oc  did  OTr/orr 
i-yQd(p)]  Ta  xavd  'IfQayJJa  (v.  nr.  160  a). 

Christiana  (v.  etiam  nr.  55). 

149.  0.  Mithrae  simillimus  l^^ram  in  aram  ponens  in  sarco- 
phago  Ostiensi  nunc  Romae  in  museo  Lateranensi  asservato 
(J.  Ficker  Altchristliche  BildwerJce  des  Lateran  n.  156)  Marucchi 
Monum.  del  museo  Christiano  Pio  -  Lateranense  1910,  19  tav.  25,2, 
Leclercq  Manuel  d'archeologie  Chretienne  I  1907,  127. 


46  CHRISTIANA  150—153 

150.    Tituliis  OPfPEO:^  BAKKlKOi:  invenitur  in  lapide 
signatorio  crucitixum  repraesentante,  nunc  in  museo  Berolinensi 


l^  ^©C 


2:1 

(0.  WulfE  Altcliristliche  Bildwerke  I  1909,  234  n.  1146  tab.  56) 
asservato.  Edo  ex  delineatione  Mariae  Seidel,  quam  examinavit 
Curtius  Regling. 

151.  Clem.  Alex.  Protr.  13  (I  4,  22  Staeh.)  tiwl  ^dv  oh 
doxovoiv  o  &QcUxwg  exeTvog  ['O.  del.  Wilamowitz]  xcd  6  07ji3ato(; 
xal  o  MrjO^Vfivcuog,  dvdQsg  Tcvlg  ovx  ccvdQag,  cljraTriXol  yeyovtrai 
(yeyovoTsg  Reinkens),  jrQOOyrjf/aTL  (ts  add.  Wilam.)  fwvCiixrjg  h\u?]- 
vcifisvoc  Tov  [^iov,  EVTiyvcoi  TiVi  yo)]T£iai  (^aificrvolvTtg  clg  dca- 
cf{h)QCxg,  v^Qfig  oQycdCovTeg,  jrevO-f]  exd-etdCoVTfzg,  Tovg  dvd-Qcojiovg 
tjti  Ta  udcoXa  yeiQaycoyrjOai  jiQmTOi,  val  f/i]V  )Adoig  xal  sv^Mig, 
TovTtijTiv  dydZfiaCi  xal  OxicryQacplaig,  dvoixodofcijoai  TijV  oxaio- 
T7]Ta  Tov  Id-vovg,  Tf]V  xa)S]V  ovTCog  exelvrjv  kZsvd^sQiav  tcov  vjt' 
ovQCivdv  jisjroXiTevfttvcov  c6i(^aig  xcd  ejrcoidaZg  eOydT7]i  dovXeiat 
xaTa^ev^avTeg. 

152.  Clem.  Alex.  Paedagog.  III  11  (I  270,  7  Staeh.)  ai  dl 
acfjQCcyideg  rjnlv  eOTCov  jreXetdg  rj  1x9 vg  /y  vavg  ovQiodQOfiovoa  // 
XvQcc  fiovoixrj,  ?ji  xexQrjTCU  IIolvxQdTJjg,  fj  dyxvQa  vavTix?],  i]V 
^elevxog  evexaQdTTeTO  TTJi  yXvg)f]i  (Euphorion  fr.  148  Scheidw.), 
xdv  dXievcDV  Tcg  7]i,  djrodTCfXov  fie(/V7]6eTai  xcd  tcov  es  vdccTog 
dvcujjrcofievcov  jraidUov. 

153.  Euseb.  elg  Kcovotccvtcv.  t.  0a6.  TQiccxovTcceTr]Qix6g  14 
p.  242,  17  Heik.  'OQcpta  fcev  6)]  fivdog  'EXX7]Vixdg  jrccvTola  yevf] 
0'f]Qicov  delytiv  T7]i  coidrji  esf]fjeQovv  ve  tcJjv  dyQicov  Tovg  d^vftovg, 
ev  c]Qydvoji  jrhjxTQcoi  xQOVOfievcov  yj)Q^^^^y  jraQadidcoOiV,  xal 
TOvi>'  'Elhjvojv  dideTai  x^Qo^t,  xcd  jriOTeveTat  dxpvxog  IvQa  Ttiha- 
oevetv  Tcjvg  d^f]Qag  xal  dV}  xal  [rd  SevdQa  secl.  Heik.]  Tag  cpriyovg 
fieTa^dXketv  f/ovOtxfji  etxovTa.  TOtyccQOvv  6  Jtdvoocpog  xcu  jrav- 
aQftoviog  Tov  fheov  Jjryog  xpx^x^clg  dvfhQcojrcov  jrolvTQOjroig  xaxiatg 


153-158  CHRISTIANA  47 

vjroi3€fiX7/f/6vaig  jTCiVTolag  OsQajr^iag  jiQO^aXXofievog,  fiovaixov 
OQyavov  xbqoX  Xa^cov,  avTov  jiobjfia  Gocpiag,  tov  dvOQomov, 
coidclg  xcd  ijTCOLddg  6id  tovto  loyLXOLg  dX)J  ovx  dloyoLg  fhr/Q6lv 
dv^xQOvsTO ,  jtdvTa  tqcjjtov  dvtjfJSQOV  '^EXh/vcov  ts  xcd  [^aQi^ccQcov 
jrdd)/  t€  dyQLa  xal  d^i/QLc66i/  ipvxcov  Tolg  vr/g  irf^lov  dLdaoxcO.iag 
cpaQfidxoLg  t^Lcofievog,  xcd  vooovocag  ye  y^vxaZg  Tcug  to  d-tZov  tv 
y€Vt<)€i  xcd  6c6fia6iV  dvaC,7/Tov6aig  old  Tig  iaTQcjov  aQiOTog  ovy- 
yevel  xal  xaTaXl7/)xoi  f:ior/d?/f/aTi  {^-eov  iv  dvd-QOJjrcoi  jtaQiOT?/. 

154.  Atlianas.  cod.  Reg.  1993  f.  317  (Migne  PG  26,  1320) 
xaTavTleZ  ydQ  6oi  yQavg  6id  x  c)^olovg  r/  T€TdQTr/v  Oivov  ejta- 
oi6r/v  Tov  YjQCftcog  (ocpecog  cod.;  em.  A.  Abt  Arch.  f.  JReligionsw. 
XII  1909,  412).  Kcd  6r  €6T)/xag  ojg  ovog  /«(>,wcJ/yfrog,  cpoQOJv 
6t  tJTi  Tov  avyiva  t7)v  QVjrccQiav  tcov  T€TQaji66cov ,  jcaQCCxQovod- 
fitvog  T)/v  6cpQayZ6a  tov  OcoTr/Qicrv  6TavQov.  "^IIv  6cpQayi6a  ov 
fiovov  vo67/fiaTcc  6t6oixcc6iV ,  d)J.d  xcd  jtdv  to  OTZcpog  tcjjv  6cci- 
fiovcov  cpoiSetTCCi  xcd  Tt^r/Jttv.  od^ev  xal  jtdg  ych/g  d6q)Qdyi6Tog 
vjtdQxei. 

154  a.  Caesar.  Dial.  II  76  (Migne  PG  38,  993)  el  6i  Tig 
dxovtiv  i3ov).tTai  TO\)g  ixtivcov  (sc.  paganorum)  krJQovg,  jtvB-i^S^co 
^OQcpicog  xccl  '^H6i66ov  tcov  OvyyQctcpicov  Tyg  txtivcov  fivDojtoiiag, 
if/ol  Tov  loijtov  6(cojtdv  yciQiovfitvog.     Lob.  I  378. 

155.  Gregor.  Nazianzen.  Or.  in  lulian.  XXXIX  680  (Migne 
PG  36,  340  V.  nr.  37)  ov6€  SQcaxcrjv  oQyicc  TavTa,  jcccq^  cov  xcd 
To  d^Q)/6xtvtiV,  ('5-:  Aoyog'  ov6t  'OQcpicog  TtXtTcd  xcd  fiv6T7/Qta, 
ov  T060VTCJV  ^'E).).7/V€g  tjti  oocpicci  iilavfia6av,  co6Tt  xccl  kvQccv 
avTcoi  jtoiovOi  jtdvTa  Tcjig  xQOVfiaOiv  t).xov6ccr. 

156.  Hieronj^mus  Presbyter  Epigr.  63, 5  in  appendice  Epigr. 
Damasi  rec.  M.  Ilim  p.  66  imius  regit  onnia  Christi,  qui  varias 
iu7ixit  uno  sub  carmine  Unguas,  ut  pecudes  voluc7'esque  deum 
cognoscere  possint. 

157.  Procop.  Encom.  in  evangelist.  Marcum  5  (Migne  PG 
100,  1192)  '0.  Tcoi  fivd-coi  jtdvTcog  {ptdvTa?)  fhr/Qicc  xaTCcxr/Xcov 
Tavg  cjfioycoQOvg  cjvx  tjtti^e  OQdixag.  xaiTOiyt  jto).Xcoi  QiovTeg 
loyon  xccl  oocpiat  xtvi/i  [iQtv^-vofitvoi  fiiD-r/g  jtdvTcog  6ic6lorTO, 
xal  6iyr/g  (ivfhoig  6vyxaTi6v6av'  TOiovTov  ydQ  7/  ^tv6r/g  66^cc 
xid  cc6Qccr)/g. 

158.  loannes  Cameniata  De  excidio  Thessalonicae  11  (anni 
904  Tafel  De  Tliessalonica  3ss.,  203pBekk.  p.  503,  Migne  PG 
109,  541)  Ti  yaQ  r/v  jtQog  tovtov  tov  vfivov  o  fivO-ixdg  '0.  )J 
V  'OfDiQixr/   M(tv6a    i/    tcc   rcor   ^tiQ)/rcor  ):)/Q)/fiaTa,   rcoi  y)tv6tc 


48  CHRISTIANA        DISCIPULI  158— 160  a 

Tcov  JtXaOifdroyr  drayQag^ofiera^  otg  Xoyoo,  ^utr  ijtaircor  ovdslg 
dXrjd-yjg,  (prifiai  dt  y^&vdeiQ  rovg  drd-Qco^irovg  jtXarcoOai  xal  jiqoq 
djrdrriv  drdQccjTodiCovciaf ;  V.  Krumbaclier  Gesch.  d.  hyzantm. 
Litteratur^  266  n.  1. 

159.  Epistolog-rapliiis  aetatis  Alexii  Comneni  (1081 — 1118) 
cod.  Barocc.  131  in  Crameri  Anecdot.  Oxon.  III  183,  24  xad-djttQ 
ir  Tolg  djtoQQtov6i  rcor  jrrjycor  oyjzTol  drdjtaXir'  tcI  idr  dica- 
QiTixd  yerrj  jtleordC^i,  Ta  61  ircorixd  rdsir  vcfisifnvt/r  slayj^v' 
d  cSl  oi  vjte^coxcjTsg  Tirdreg  jtccQ'  ccvToig  XlyorTai '  f/7]jtoTS  rj'  ix 
TOVTCov  C)VViC>Tco6iV  '7^Xh]V6g  Tr]V  'OQCfix?]v  d-eoXoyiav  ccvtcov ;  i] 
i^  'OQCfsojg  ol  (MQi^aQoi  {ivdojtXccryrovC)!  Trjr  xcct^  ccvTovg  t&qcc- 
TO/Myiar ;  jtol/A  /]r  zal  dklcc  Tcor  XaXdccixcor  h]Q)]fidTODr  djtttr' 
d)jJ  dg  Tilog  fjtfZihfTr  rolg  fhf^cyvair  dfnjyaror.  Kroll  De  orac. 
Chald.  5. 


DisciPULi : 

MlDAS. 

160.  Conon  f.  1  jtQcioTor  rd  jt&Qt  Mida  xal  BQiycov,  ojtcog 
T€  O-rjOavQcoi  jtsQiTv/cov  d^QC)OV  T6  eig  jt)MVTOV  iJQd-r]  xccl  ^OQCftoyg 
xccTa  nt6Q6iccv  TO  oQog  dxQOccTyg  yevof/evog  jtoXlcclg  Tfxraig 
BQiycov  i^ccOil6V6i.  Ovid.  Metam.  XI 92  de  Sileno  ad  regem  duxere 
Midan,  cui  Tliradus  0.  orgia  tradiderat  cum  Cecropio  Eumolpo. 
Clem.  Alex.  Protr.  II  13,  3  (I  12,  9  Staeh.)   hts  o  ^Pqv^  ixelrog 

0  Midag,  o  jtaQa  tov  ^OdQvrjov  iiadcor,  6Jt6iTcc  diccchvg  roig  vjto- 
T6Tccyft6roig  errfyror  djtdrr^r  (Arnob.  Adv.  nat.  II  73).  lustin. 
Hist.  Phil.  epit.  XI  7,  14  p.  82  Ruehl:  post  hunc  (sc.  Gordium) 
fdius  Mida  regnavit,  qui  ah  Orpheo  sacrorum  sollemnibus  initiatus 
Fhrygiam  religionibus  implevit,  quibus  tiitior  omni  vita  quam  armis 
fuit.  U.  Hoefer  Konon  84;  Dieterich  Philolog.  LII  1893,  6  = 
Kl.  Schr.  129;  Kuhnert  ap.  Rosch.  II  2959;  Kern  Herm.  LI  1916, 
567.    Eodem  spectat  Strab.  X  470  (ex  Apollodoro  Schwartz  BE^ 

1  2869,  V.  nr.  31)  TovTOtg  (sc.  ToTg  ^Qvyiccxqtg)  d^  60iX6  xcc)  rd 
jtccQa  TOig  SQCcis)  rd  t6  KoTVTia  xa)  rd  Bfrdid^ta,  jcccq'  oig  xcc) 
rd  ^OQCfixd  T))r  xccTaQy))r  6Ciy6. 

Hercules. 

160  a.  Epigr.  sepulcrale  nr.  123  vs.  3.  Hercules  (v.  nrr.  15. 
16.  18.  163.  169).  Orph(M  auditor  in  pictura  Pompeiana  Helbig 
n.  893  Atlas  tab.  X  (nr.  38).  0.  Herculis  facta  celebrans  Claudian. 
De  raptu  Proserp.  praef.  libri  II;  Robert  Heldcns.  I  411. 


161-104  EtfMOLPUS        THAMYRIS  ET  LINUS  49 

EUMOLPUS. 

161.  Marmor  Par.  A27  ep.  15  p.  7  Jacoby  {dfp^  ov  Evf.io?.jto^ 
o  Movacdov  Tov  vjT'  'OQ(fJtcoj;  Tf:T(:leC)^i)vov  (suppL  Diels)  Ta  tiv- 
OTrJQia  drecpriVfT  ch  'EAsvaTvi  yAu  Taq  tov  {jtaTQog  M)ovaaiov 
.T0i?ja{ti)g  fs^O-r/xs^v  tTfj  XHA  i^aat/.tvovTog  yii^-fjvcov  ^Qtyfhf^cog 
Tov  navdiovo^.    Diels  II ^  180  n.  8  v.  nr.  102. 

162.  Ovid.  Ex  Ponto  III  3,  39  pro  quihus  exilium  misero 
est  mihi  reddita  merces,  id  qiioque  (idque  et  Ries.)  in  extremis  et 
sine  pace  locis.  at  non  Ckionides  Eumolpus  in  Orphea  talis,  in 
Phryga  nee  Satyrum  talis  Olympus  erat,  praemia  nec  Chiron  ah 
Achille  talia  cepit,  Pythagoraeque  ferunt  non  nomisse  Numam. 
V.  etiam  Metam.  XI  92  nr.  160.    Kern  BE'^  VI  1119. 

Thamyris  et  Linus. 

163.  Nicomacli.  Musici  scriptor.  Graeci  ed.  lan  266,  2  Trjv 
/.VQCiV  T))v  tx  Tfjg  /fMovfj^  (faa)  tov  ^EQfitjv  i:vQt]xtvat  xal  zaTa- 
axsvdaaVTa  ijTTdyoQdov  jraQaJedcoyJvcu  TrjV  {idihjaiv  tcoc  ''OQcpel. 
yj.  db  edWa^c  Sd/ivQiv  xcu  ^Uvov  Aivog  ^HQay?Ja',  vcp'  ov 
xal  dvf]iQe{h)].  e6i6ase  dt  xcu  Aficpicova  tov  &7]^aTov,  oq  tjt) 
Tcov  tJiTci  /6q6cov  ijtTajtv/jjv^  Tag  S?]i3ag  coixod6f/7]atv.  dvatQs- 
^tVTog  6t  Tov  'OQcpto)g  vjio  tcov  SQatxtxcov  yin^atxcov  Trjv  AVQav 
avTOv  i^Xr^ihf^vcu  {^h^d-rjvat]  txQtcprjvcu  N)  tig  t7]V  d-dXaaaav, 
tx^Xy^d^rjVcu  6t  ttg  AvTtaaav  jroXtv  Trjg  yltaiSov.  tvQchTCcg  dt 
dXitag  iveyxttv  Tr]V  IvQav  JZQog  TtQjtavdQOV,  tov  dt  xoftiaat  tlg 
AiyvjtTov.  [tvQOVTCi  6t  avTov  secl.  lan]  txjtovfjaavTa  ijti66t$.at 
Toig  iv  AlyvjtTcoi  tsQtvatv,  cog  avTOv  jtQcoSsvQtTf^v  ytytvr](/ivov. 
TtQjtav^Qog  f/tv  ovtco  XiytTat  Tf)v  Avnar  trof^xiraf,  \4/cuovg  61 
vjto  Kd6itov  Tov  AyrjvoQog  jtaQalai-ittv. 

164.  Linus  et  0.  saepissime  compouuntur  (v.  nrr.  8 — 9. 15. 
22.  27)  e.  g".  Verg.  Eclog.  IV  55  non  me  carminihiis  vincet  nec 
Thracius  Otpheus  nec  Linus,  huic  mater  quamvis  atque  huic 
pater  adsit,  Orphei  Calliopea,  Lino  formosus  Apollo.  Nemesianus 
Buc.  I  24  namque  fuit  dignus  senior,  quem  carmine  Phoebus,  Pan 
calamis,  fidihus  IJnus  aut  Oeagrius  0.  concinerent  tottjue  acta 
viri  laudesque  sonarent;  Nonn.  Dionys.  XLI  375  '0.  {/vaTtjto/Mto 
iheriyoQa  /tvf/aTa  fto).Jtf]g  xa)  Aivog  tvtjtifjV  4*oilh]iog.  Contra 
Linus  Orphei  magister  Diod.  III  67,  2  nr.  43.  De  Orphei  car- 
mine  ^cpalQa  tlg  t6v  Aivov  v.  P.  II  s.  2cpalQa. 

Orphic.  coU.  Eeru.  4 


50  THAMYRIS  ET  LINUS        MUSAETJS  165—168 

165.  Tzetz.  Exeges.  in  Iliad.  17,  9  Herm.  Linus  docet  jiqo- 
asTi  d'h  'OQ^ki  vm)  nQovaozidrjr  (v.  etiam  14,  12  Herm.).  cov  o 
filv  X).  Mov6(dov  dtddoyMXog  yLveraf  o  6h  IlQOvajri&tjg  tov 
"0^U7IQ0V  i§£jTai(^&v6e:v'  og  ovx  aQecd-elg  Totg  tovtov  dt6cr/[ia6i, 
e^ed?jf/?iaev  /mI  etg  Ah/vjiTOV,  cSg  6vYyevoiTO  xal  ToTg  exeiae 
aocpolg  ejil  Jiaidetat'  coOjteQ  xal  jiqo  avTOv  '0.  xai  fier^  avTOV 
v(jTeQOV  6  nvd-ayoQag  xal  eTeQot.  exeiae  de  jtatdevo/ievog  ovx 
eOTtv  TjV  ovx  eVTe'/V(og  XoytxrjV  Teyv7]V  xal  ejtt6T?]p]V  fie/id- 
d^xev  oiov  iaTQtxi]v,  (fv6tx7Jv,  iwvoixtjv,  yeco^ueTQtav,  d6TQ0- 
vofitav,  oi(DVo6xojtiav  xal  t^v  jtaQCi  T(5i  'OQ(pei  f/eyaXeyxco- 
fdaaTOV  f/aytxijv  (Atd-txd  ?  Lob.  I  751)  xcCt  djtlcTog  eijtelv,  o6a  i] 
TOVTOv  jtoi7]6tg  avTov  rj(iTv  eidevat  vjto^eixvvet  V.  nr.  86. 

MUSAEUS. 

166.  Suidas  Mov6aTog  'EXev^ivtog  eg  Ad-rjvcov  viog  AvTt- 
(prjfiov  Tov  Ev(p7]ftov  tov  ^Ex(pdvTOv  tov  KeQxvovog,  ov  xaTe- 
jto?Jft7]6ev  6  0T]6evg,  xal  2eh]V7]g  {eX7]V7]g  I  V]  i/tr?/^  BE  [A?]) 
yvvatxog.  ejtojtotog,  fiad^7]Tr]g  ^Qg^eojg,  fidXXov  6e  jtQe6(3vTeQog' 
ijxfiaCe  yaQ  xciTa  tov  devTeQOV  KexQOJta  xal  eyQCiif^e  'FjtoBrjxag 
EvfioXjtcot  Tcot  viojt  ejt?]  cf'  xal  dXXa  jtXet6Ta.  Hoefer  ap.  Rosch. 
II  3235;  Diels  II^  179  n.  1;  Robert  Helde^is.  I  411;  v.  nrr.  15. 
16.  31.  90.  97.  102.  161. 

166  a.  Pap.  BeroL  44  (v.  P.  II),  4  de  Orphei  hymnis  ovg  (>Xiya 
Mov6atog  ejta{voQd^c66ag  xaTeyQ)ciipev. 

167.  Musaeus  lyrae  Orphei  heres  nr.  136.  Diodor.  IV  25, 1 
nr.  169.  Serv.  Aen.  VI  667  theologus  fuit  iste  (Iliisaeiis)  post 
Orpheiim  et  sunt  variae  de  hoc  opiniones:  nam  eii7n  alii  Lmiae 
filium,  alii  Orphei  volunt,  ctiius  eu7n  constat  fuisse  discipulu^n; 
nani  ad  ipsutn  primum  carmeti  scripsit  quod  appellatur  Crater; 
Diels  113  180  n.  7;  v.  P.  II  s.  KQCiTfJQeg. 

167  a.  Cassiodor.  Epist.  Theoderic.  var.  II  40  p.  71, 9  Momms. 
Musaewn  etiam,  et  artis  Otphei  filium  et  naturae,  Maronis  (Aen. 
VI  667)  praepotens  lingua  concelebrat. 

168.  Ps.-Iustin.  Coh.  ad  Graec.  15  (III  58  Otto)  19.  yovv, 
(}  TTJg  jtoXvd-eoTijTog  vftcov,  cog  dv  etjtot  Ttg,  jtQcoTog  6t6d6xaXog 
yeyovoog,  ota  jtQog  tov  viov  avTOv  Mov6aTov  xcCi  Tovg  Xotjtovg 
yvr]6iovg  dxQOCiTixg  v6TeQ0V  JteQt  evog  xal  ftovov  d-eov  x?]QVTTei 
?Jycov,  dvayxaTov  vjt0fivfj6cit  vfidg'  (pB-ey^oftat  otg  d-efitg  e6Tt' 
^vQag   6'  ejtid-e^^e   ^e^7]Xot  JtdvTeg   oftcog.     6v    6'   dxove,   (pae- 


168-172  MUSAEas  51 

orpoQov  tzyovf:  M/jv/ji^,  Movoal'.,  v.  P.  11  s.  AucOi/iiai.  De  Musaeo 
in  multis  Orphicorum  carminibus  appellato  v.  indicem  nominum 
nec  non  Argonaut.  7  (kvQOfiJY^).  308  {(pllor  rh,oz  WvTiocprmov). 
858.  1191  (MovoaU  daTcpQor).  1347  (ihfriymg)  et  E\r/j}T  jiqoq 
Movoaiov  1. 

169.  Diodor.  IV  25,  1  de  Hercule  (v.  nrr.  97.  160  a)  jtQog  dt 
TOVTOV  Tov  d^^Xov  vm>la[3cov  Ovvoiofir  avndi,  jrciQriXd-ev  dq  Taq 
iid-rjvag  xal  fjeTfOx^  tcov  rr  Wu.volvt  f/vOT?jQicov,  Movoaiov  tov 

X)QCptCOg    vlov    TOTf    JlQOfOTriy.OTOg   TTJQ    TfAfTTJC. 

170.  Pausan.  X  7.  2  XQvooM(ndoQ  61  vOTfQor  ^PUdf/f/covd 
Tt  vhdrji  /ivfifiovfvovor  vixrjOcu  '/mi  fjr^  fxfivcof  SdiiVQiv  tov 
^iXdfiffcovog.  ^OQcpta  cU  OffivoXoyiat  Trjt  ijr)  Tf/.STalg  xal  vjto 
cpQOV/jfiaTog  tov  dXXov  xal  MovOalov  Trjt  f.g  jidvTa  ftifiTJOft  tov 
'OQcptcog  ovx  fd-fXijoai  cpaoiv  avTOvg  fm  clycovt  ftovOtxijg  (sc. 
Pythiis)  fssTdgfOr^-ai. 

171.  Herm.  Phaedr.  244  a  p.  88, 24  Couvr.  ovdha  yaQ  iv- 
ihovOtaOftov  dvfv  TTJg  fQcoTixfig  fjrtjTVoiag  ovfii^aivft  yivfOd-at. 
oQaig  jTxog  T).  (o  ScoxQaTrig  A  sed  linea  transversa  deducta 
superscripsit  eadem  manus  oQcpevg  Couvr.,  6  'OQcpevg  Gesn.) 
jrdoag  fjrtTiidevOag  (paivsTat  cog  deoftfvag  xal  fxofdvag  dX?jjXcov 
TfXeOTtxcoTaTOV  ftev  yaQ  aihov  xal  ftaVTtxcoTCiTov  jraQrjXficpafifV 
xal  vjto  Tov  'JjtoXXoJVog  xtvovfievov,  eTt  jrotriTixcoTaTOVy  ov  ye 
(k^  avTC)  TOVTO  xa\  KcuXtc)jr)]g  vlcjv  yfVfO^at  cpaoiv  eQCOTtxcS- 
TCCTCjg  Tf  eOTtv  o)g  avTog  /Jycov  cpcdveTat  jrQog  tov  MovOatov 
xal  jtQOTeivcov  avTcot  Tct  0-eta  dyafhd  xcd  veXetcov  avTOV  (Abel 
fr.  275). 

172.  Scholia  Vaticana  in  Dionysii  Thrac.  artem  gram- 
maticam  p.  183,  10  Hilg.  —  Bekk.  Anecdot.  11  783, 11  evtot  61 
MovOalov  evQeTrjv  (sc.  tcov  OTOt/eicov)  leyovot  tov  Mi]Tiovog 
xal  ^TeQojtrig  xciT^  'OQcpea  yevciftevor.  Cf.  p.  190,  23  ss.  Hilg.  = 
Bekk.  Anecdot.  11  786,  6.    0.  alphabeti  inventor  nr.  123. 

Musaeus  metri  dactylici  hexametri  inventor  nr.  201. 
De  Musaeo  cum  Mose  confuso  v.  nr.  44. 
Musaei  fragmenta  Kern  De  Musaei  Atheniensis  fragmentis 
Ind.  Rostoch.  aestiv.  1898;  Diels  II^  180—184. 


^^2  OHPHIOI  ITALIAE  ET  SICILlAE  173-179 

2.   DE  ORPHICIS  ET  ORPHEOTELESTIS 

Orphici. 

Catalogum  Orphicorum  praebent  Clem.  Alex.  Strom.  I  131, 
3—5  (II  81,  7  Staeh.)  nr.  222  et  Suidas  nr.  223  d  haud  dubie  Epi- 
j2:enem  nr.  229  Dionysio  Halicarnassense  iuniore  auctore  (Rohde 
Bhein.  Mus.  XXXIII  1878,  195  n.  1  =  Kl  ScJir.  I  151  n.  1  v. 
nr.  198)  secuti,  Rohde  Psyche  II  e  106  n.  2. 

Italiae  et  Siciliae  (Kern  Orph.  2). 

173.  Brotinus  (v.  Nauck.  ad  lambl.  vit.  Pyth.  96,  9)  vel 
Brontinus  Metapontinus  Pythagoreus  (IlejTXog  yMl  xa  ^voixd 
Clem.;  IlijiXoq  xal  Alxxvov  —  y.al  ^vaixd  Suid.).  Diels  I^  35 
n.  7;  Ed.  Wellmann  BE^  III  890;  v.  Zopyrum  nr.  179. 

Cercon  v.  nr.  13. 

174.  Cercops  Pythagoreus  (Ek  "Atdov  yMTa^aacg  [v.  Hero- 
dicum  nr.  199,  Orphea  Camarinaeum  nr.  176,  Prodicum  nr.  200] 
yal  6  '^IsQdg  loyog  Clem.;  %qo\  Xoyoi  Iv  Qay^coiSiaig  xd'  Suid.  v. 
etiam  s.  Theognetus  nr.  196).    Cf.  Diels  1. 1.  n.  5. 

175.  Nicias  Eleata  (SQOVtaiiol  f^irjTQcoioi  xal  Baxxfxd 
Suid.). 

176.  Orpheus  Camarinaeus  sjtojtocog,  ov  (paalv  dvac 
Trjv  elg  "Acdov  xaTct^aacv  Suid.;  v.  Cercopem  nr.  174;  Herodicum 
nr.  199;  Prodicum  nr.  200. 

177.  Orpheus  Crotoniates  hjrojtocog,  ov  IlecacaTQdToyc 
awsZvac  tcqc  TVQdvvcoc  AaxXrjjtcddtjg  (Myrleensis  v.  Wilamowitz 
Hom.  Unters.  261  n.  25;  Kaibel  in  Abhdl.  Goett.  Ges.  d.  W.  N.  F.  II 4 
1898,  25  n.  2.  26)  cftjalv  ev  tcoc  exTcoc  ^c^Xuoc  tcov  rQafff/nTcxoJv 
/IwdexasTfjQidag  (Diels  Tzetzam  Chiliad.  XII 399  vs.  1146  p.  445  K. 
[Lob.  I  424]  secutus]  dcxatTr/Qida,  dexaeT?/Qiag^  6exaeT7/Qiav  codd.), 
AQyovavTcxd  xal  dXXa  Tcvd  Suid.    Diels  II 3  164,6;   V.  nr.  189. 

178.  Timocles  Syracusanus  ^coTi/Qca  Suid.  v.  Persinum 
nr.  201. 

179.  Zopyrus  Heracleota  (FHG  IV  533;  lamblich.  vita 
Pythagor.  190,  5  N.  [ex  Aristoxeno];  Rohde  Psyche  II  ^  106  n.  2; 
Diels  Antike  TechniJc^  23.  97,  qui  Z.  medio  IV.  a.  Chr.  saeculo 
iuniorem  fuisse  iure  negavit)  KQaT?/Q  Clem.;  KQaTf/Qeg  Suid.; 
IlejtX^og  xac  AixTvov  idem;  v.  Brotinum  et  nr.  189. 


180-182  OEPHICI  ITALIAE  SICILIAE  GRAECIAE  53 

180.  Quibiis  accedunt  et  lamellae  aureae  Orphicae  in  se- 
pulcris  Italiae  inferioris  repertae,  de  quibus  vide  in  P.  II,  et 
titulus  Cymaeus  a.  1903  repertus  Comparetti  Laminette  Orfiche  47 
(Latte  De  saltationibus  Graecor.  BVV  XIII  3,  98);  SGDI  IV 
p.  851  n.  2  ov  &ef/Lg  bv\TOV&a  xHa{)\ai  (f^  ///}  tov  ^sliSaxx^^'- 
fje\vov,  quocum  Georgius  Wissowa  confert  inscriptionem  Romae 
ad  viam  Nomentanam  inventam  quam  pro  Cliristiana  habuerunt 
de  Rossi  et  Mommsen:  monumentum  Valeri  3Iercuri  et  lulittes, 
luliani  et  Quintilies  Verecundes,  libertis  Ubertahusque  posterisqiie 
eorum  at  religionem  pertinentes  meam  CIL  VI  10412  =  Dessau 
II  8337.  V.  etiam  quae  de  Therone  Agrigentino  et  Micytho 
Rhegiensi  OrijJi.  4  (E.  Preuner  Archaeol  Jahrh.  XXXV  1920,  62) 
disputavi. 

181.  Forsitan  quoque  Empedocles  Agrigentinus  philo- 
sophi  avus  inter  Orpheotelestas  Siculos  habendus  est  (Beloch 
Griech  Gesch.  II  l^,  238)  Athen.  I  3e  'EfmsdoxXfjg  6'  6  \ixQa- 
yavTTvog  fjtjtoig  'OXvfiTtia  vixfjoag,  nvdayoQixog  Sv  xal  ifitpvxojv 
djttxofiBvog,  ex  OfWQVfjg  xal  Xi^avoJTOv  xal  rcov  jtoXvTsX66TdTcov 
dQcofiaTOJV  ^ovv  dvajtXdoag  diiveifis  ToZg  slg  ttjv  JtavrjyvQiv  djtav- 
Tfjdaoiv,  cum  Diogen.  Laert.  VIII  53  eyco  dh  svqov  sv  Tolg  vjto- 
fivr]fiaOi  'PaiSojQivov  [FHG  III  578  fr.  3],  oti  xal  ^ovv  sd-vot 
Tocg  d-sajQotg  6  'E.  sx  ftsXiTog  xal  dXcplTcov  idem  referat  ad 
nepotem. 

De  Tuscis  v.  F.  Weege  EtrusUische  Malerei  1921,  22. 

Gbaeciae. 

182.  Onomacritus  Atheniensis  (anLycomidaV  Brueckner 
Athen.  3Iitt.  XVI  1891,  203)  Herod.  VII  6  nsiotOTQaTK^scov  oi 
dva^s^rjxoTsg  sg  2JovOa,  tc5v  ts  avTCov  Xoycov  sxofisvot  tcov  xat 
01  'AXsvddat,  xai  drj  Tt  jtQog  TOVTOtOt  sTt  JtXsov  JtQoOcoQsyovTO 
01  (sc.  Tcot  SjsQ^rjt).  sxovTsg  {6'  add.  Hude)  'OvofidxQtTov,  dvd'Qa 
'Ad^7]vatov  XQ^j^f^oXoyov  ts  xai  dtadsTr/v  yQriOficiov  tcov  MovCatov, 
dvs^si^rjxsoav,  Trjv  sx^Qtiv  JtQoxaTaXvodftsvot'  s^r/Xdo^?]  yaQ  vjto 
^ljtjtdQxov  Tou  IIstOt^TQdTov  (IIstatOTQaTtdsoj  ABC)  6  'OvoftctxQtTog 
tg  Ad^r/vsojv,  sjt'  avTocpcoQOJt  dXovg  vjto  Adoov  tov  'EQfitovsog 
sftJtoisojv  tc,'  Ta  Movoaicjv  xQV^l^ov  cog  ai  sjti  Arjfivcot  (Krueg.] 
Atjf/vov  codd.)  sjttxslfisvat  vfjaot  dcpavt^otcxTo  (dcpavtotaTO  Krueg.) 
xciTa  Tfjg  d^aXdoorjg.  dtb  i^rjXaOs  fttv  6  ^'btjtaQxog ,  JtQOTSQOV 
XQsojffsvog  Tc\  fidXtOTa.  tots  61  Ovvava^dg  oxcog  djtixotTO  sg 
oiptv  Trjv  iiaCtXsog,   XsyoVTCov  tcov  IIstCt^TQaTtdscov  JtsQi  avTOv 


54  ONOMACRITUS  182-188 

Oefivovg  loyovc,  TcartXbyi:  rcor  xQV^f^^'^^'  ^^  /'^'^'  ^^  irtoi  0(f.dX(ia 
q)£QOV  Tcoi  ^aQ^aQcoi,  tcov  fiev  eXsys  ovdev,  b  dh  rd  svTvyJOTara 
ixX^yofisvog  eXeye,  tov  te  '^EXXrjOjtcjVTOV  cog  CevxO-ijvcu  XQ^ov  eh/ 
vjt^  clvdQdg  ITeQOeco,  T?jv  re  eXaOiv  e^r/yeoftevog.  ovTog  re  61) 
XQtjOffcotdeojv  jTQOoecpeQeTo.  E.  V.  Stern  Hertn.  LII  1917,  362; 
Beloch  ibidem  LV  1920,  312. 

183.  Tatian.  Ad  Graec.  41  p.  42,  4  8cliw.  O.  de  xaTa  tov 
avTov  XQOvov  '^IlQaxXel  yeyorev,  clXXcog  ve  yMi  rd  elg  avTor  ejii- 
cpeQOffevd  (paOir  vjto  VvoitaxQtTor  tov  ^Ad^rivaiov  OWTeTdxO-at 
yevofievov  xciTa  t/]V  netOiOTQaTtdorr  dQXf)v  jieQl  Trjv  jrejmjxoOTrjv 
(jXvfCJitdda  (580/1 — 577/6;  exspectamus  {jre/jjrTrjv  xai)  jreVTrixoOTr/v 
=  560  Diels  11*^  171  n.  11  v.  initium  loci  Tatianei  nr.  15).  Clem. 
Alex.  Strom.  121  (II  81,1  Staeh.)  Tatianum  maxime  secutus 
f^  Euseb.  Praep.  evang.  X  11,  30  p.  575  Dind.  ral  pir  'Ovof/d- 
xQtTog  6  Adr/vatog,  or  rd  dg  ^OQ(pea  (peQtjfteva  JtottjfiaTa  Xeyexat 
elvat,  xard  rrjv  tcov  IletOtOTQaTidcor  aQxrjV  jteQt  t?)v  jrevTt/xoOTrjV 
(jXvftJttdda  evt/tOxeTat  .  .  .  xal  T(rvg  ftev  dva^peQOfihovg  eig 
MovOaXov  ;^(>?/(j//orc  'OvoftaxQiTOv  elvat  XeyovOt  Rohde  Psyche 
16 112  n.  1. 

184.  XQtjOftoi ,  o/  dvacpeQOVTat  etg  'OritftdxQtTov  Suid.  s. 
'O.  nr.  223  d. 

185.  Plutarch.  De  Pyth.  orac.  XXV  407  b  nvofidxQtTot  6' 
ixetvot  xat  ^IlQodoTOt  xat  KtrcdHcoveg  (Cobetj  xtveOcoveg  codd.) 
oO?/v  aiTtav  ?]veyxaVT0  tcov  /(j//(;//r5r,  cog  TQaycotdiav  avTolg 
xal  oyxov  (rvdev  deofierotg  JtQOOO-erTeg,  ec7>  Xeyetr  ovde  jcQOOieftat 
(Wyttenb.]  jtQoostrai  codd.)  Tag  (ha(3oXdg  (Wyttenb.]  fteTcqSoXdg 
codd.).    Lob.  I  334. 

186.  TeXeTCii'  oftoiojg  di  (paOt  xai  TavTag  'OrofiaxQiTov 
Suid.  s.  '0.  nr.  223  d.  Pausan.  VIII  37,  5  jraQa  de  'Ofi?]Qov  'Oro- 
fidxQtTog  jraQaXai3cor  Tcor  TtTdrcor  to  orofia  zltorvowt  Te  ovre- 
(hr/xer  oQyta  xtX.  nr.  194.  Lob.  I  335.  384;  Schuster  47;  Maxim. 
Mayer  Giganten  imd  Titanen  240;  Rohde  Psyche  II «  106.  112 
n.  3;  N.  Heidelb.  Jahrk  VI  1895,  10  =  Kl.  Schr.  II  304. 

187.  'OroftdxQtTog  er  Totg  'OQ(ptxoZg  Sext.  Emp.  (nr.  191) 
Pyrrhon.  Hypot.  III  30  (1 141  Mutschm.)  et  Adv.  Physicos  I  361 
(II  287  M.).  Pausan.  VIII  31,  3  'Orof/dxQtTog  (pi/Otr  er  Tolg  ejteot 
nr.  193;  idem  IX  35,  5  xaTa  Tcwrd  61  er  ejreoir  eori  Totg  'Ovo- 
fiaxQiTOv  nr.  192. 

188.  Philoponus  in  Aristot.  De  anim.  A  5  p.  186, 24  Hayd. 
Xeyof/evotg   {ev   Tolg  'OQ(ptxoIg   xaXovfierotg   ejreoi    ap.  Aristotel.) 


188—191  ONOMACRITI  PRAGMEISTA  55 

tijtev,  ijttLdrj  fifj  6o'/cet  'OQfpecog  eivai  rd  Hjij/,  ojg  xal  avrog  iv 
Totg  IIsQt  q)tXo60(p[ag  (f r.  7  Eose^)  Zsyet'  avrov  fdv  yaQ  stat  rd 
ddyf/aza,  ravza  de  (paotv  (DR]  (pri<jtv  Trincavell.)  'OvofidxQtzov 
iv  £jc8(jt  xaTaretvat  (yMTa^etvat  Cudworth;  Lob.  I  349  n.  a). 
Kohde  Fstjche  I^  112  n.  1. 

189.  Tzetza  in  Aristophan.  prooem,  IleQt  zco/tcoidtag  Kaibel 
FCG  I  20  (30.  32  et  scholium  q.  d.  Plautinum  [ed.  Ritschl  Die 
alexandrin.  Bibliothek  etc,  Breslau  1838  —  Opusc.  phil.  I  1866,  5; 
Dziatzko  Ehein.  3Ius.  XLVI 1891,  349;  Kaibel  31  n.;  Cauer  Grund- 
fragen  der  HomerJcritlJc^  112])  xatTOt  Tag  'Ofit/Qixdg  e^dofirjxovTa 
dvo  yQCiftf/aTtxol  ejtt  IletatOTQdTOv  tov  'Ad-^/valojv  TVQavvov  6te- 
d-rixav  ovTcoOt  6jtOQcl67]V  ov6ag  to  jtQtv  ejtexQtd^t]6av  6e  TcaT^ 
avTov  exetvov  tov  xatQov  vjt^  jlQtGTaQxov  xcd  Zr]vo66TOv,  dXloyv 
ovTcov  TOVTCOV  Tojv  ejtt  IlToXeftaiov  6toQd^co6dvTOJV.  oi  6s  Tea- 
oaQ6i  TtOt  TT/v  ejtt  IletOtaTQdTov  6t6Qd-oj6tv  dvcccpeQovdtv,  'OQcpet 
KQOTOJVtaTr/t  (nr.  177),  ZcojtvQOJt  ^HQaxZeojT^/t  (nr.  179),  'Ovo- 
fiaxQiTOJt  Ad-r/vaiojt  xat  'Fjttxoyxv^xot.  Quae  ex  Procli  XQr/OTO- 
ftad^eiat  yQafiftaTixfji,  qui  Asclepiadis  Myrleensis  libro  sexto  to3v 
rQafifiaTtxcDV  usus  est  (Suid.  nr.  177),  hausta  esse  Kaibel  evicit 
Ahhdl.  Goett.  Ges.  d.  W.  K  F.  II 4  1898,  26. 

190.  Ad  Hom.  Od.  X  602—604  (de  Hercule)  et6a)Xov'  amog  6e 
fieT^  ddcivdT0t6t  &eotOtv  TeQjteTat  ev  d-aXii/tg  xal  eyet  xaXXi6cpvQov 
IT^r/v  Jtat6a  Atog  fieydXoto  xal  "HQr/g  ;f()^'(Jojrf(^/2ot;)  adnotat 
schol.  F2  (Ludwich)  ddeTovvTat  xat  XeyovTat  'OvoftaxQiTov  elvat, 
ad  604  (=  Hesiod.  Theogon.  952)  schol.  H'^  tovtov  vjto  'Ovofia- 
xQiTov  efijtejtotrjod-ai  cpa6tv.  r/t^-eTr/Tat  6e.  Wilamowitz  Hom. 
Unters.  199. 

De  Onomacrito  Lob.  I  332;  C.  0.  Mueller  Prolegomena  390  ss.; 
Ritschl  Ersch  et  Gruber  III  (1833)  4  =  Opusc.  philol.  I  1866, 
238  et  nr.  189;  C.  Eichhoff  De  Onomacrito  comm.  I  Progr.  Elher- 
feld  1840;  Bergk  Griech.  Literaturgesch.  II  85;  Rohde  Psyche  II « 
111;  Malten  Arch.  f  Beligionsiv.  XII  1908,  427;  v.  etiam  Kin- 
kelium  (ante  nr.  191)  p.  240. 

Onomacriti  fragmenta. 

Epicorum  graecorum  fragmenta  coll.  Godofr.  Kinkel  I 
1877,  240. 

191.  [I  (Ki.  1)  Sext.  Empiric.  Pyrrhon.  Hypotyp.  III  30 
(I  141  Mutschm.)  v.  Adv.  Physic.  I  361  (II  287  M.)  'OvofidxQtTog 


56  ONOMACRITI  FRAGMENTA        ORPHICI  GRAECIAE      191-196 

6b  £V  ToTg  '0Q(pi7C()lq  jivq  xal  rdoDQ  /cal  y^v  (sc.  hinh  tj)v  jcdrTior 
elvai  ciQx^jv).  Cf.  Galen.  histor.  pliilos.  18  (Doxogr.  610.  15;  v. 
etiam  Dielesii  Prolegomen.  249).  Ausonius  in  gripho  ternarii 
numeri  vs.  74  p.  204  Peip.  Orpheos  liinc  tripodes,  quia  sunt  tria: 
terra,  aqtia,  flamma.  Lob.  I  386 ;  Ab.  fr.  229 ;  Schuster  55  n.  1 ; 
Eohde  Fsyche  IJe  p.  112  n.  1;  Zeller  P  125  n.  1;  Diels  IP  168 
kd  9.  Falsario  ante  oculos  versatur  Heracliti  fr.  36  (Diels  I*  85).] 

192.  II  (Ki.  3)  Pausan.  IX  35,  5  'Holodo^  dl  ir  etoyoviai 
(vs.  907)  —  jTQ06t^6tho  (}(:  OTCOi  (fji)Mr  T/}r  &toyoviav  — ,  iv 
(V  ovv  Trjt  jroirjosi  TccvTt/t  Tclg  XciQiTdg  (ftjOiV  civcu  Aiog  Tt  xa) 
EvQvv()jH/]g  xai  OcptOiV  (^vofictTCC  EvcpQoOvvriv  Tt  xal  l4yXcuav 
tivcii  xal  SaXiav.  xccTa  TcivTa  dh  iv  ejitolv  iOTi  TOlq  'OvofiaxQiTOv. 
Lob.  1335;  Schuster  54  n.6;  Rohde  Fsyche  11^  112  n.  1.  Hymn. 
LX  2  d^vyciTtQtg  Zrjvog  Tt  xal  EvQvvofitjg  (Schrader]  Evvofdrig 
codd.)  i^advxoXjiov      'Aylcihj  fJaXif/  rt  (Herm.]  Tt  ihlltta  codd.) 

Xal  EvCpQOOVVij  jToXvol(it. 

193.  III  (Ki.  4)  Pausan.  VIII  31,3  de  dtiJ^v  ItQcoi  tojv 
MtydXo)V  Megalopolitano  ton  dt  xal  'HQaxXrjj:  jcaQd  Tfji  Ai](iHTQi 
fieyed^og  fidXtOra  jtfj/vv  tovtov  tov  ^HQaxX/a  {rjQCixXTJv  vulgo) 
tivai  Tcov  'Idaicov  xaXovfiivcor  .daxTvXcor  'Oro{idxQiT()Q  (pt/Otr  tr 
ToTg  tjteOi.    Lob.  I  335;  Robert  Heldens.  I  641. 

194.  IV  (Ki.  2)  Pausan.  VIII  37,  5  jcaQCi  dl  'OnriQov  'Oro- 
fidxQiTog  jtciQaXal-icov  Tiov  TiTclrcor  to  (hofia  AiovvOcoi  Tt  ovri- 
S-rjxtv  OQyta  xal  tivca  Tovg  TiTclrag  T(ot  AtorvOojt  tcov  Jtaf^ti- 
fidTcor  tjtoiriotr  avTovQyovg.  Ad  TtXtTdg  non  ad  Theogoniam 
spectare  videtur  Rohdio  Fsyche  P  112  u.  3. 

195.  V  (Ki.  5)  Pausan.  I  22,7  iri  (Sl  tcov  yQcupior  (Pina- 
cothecae  in  arce  Athenarum)  jtaQtVTt  rdr  jtalda  ror  Tctg  vdQtag 
(ptQOVTCt  xai  Tov  jtciXatOTTJr  or  TtfiairtTog  iyQcuptv,  iorl  Mov- 
Oalog.  iych  dt  ijtti  fitv  ijttXt^dftrir,  iv  oig  ion  jttTeOd-ai  Mov- 
oalov  vjto  (del.  Herwerden)  BoQtov  (an  'VjttQ(-ioQicov?)  dd^Qov. 
doxtlv  (U  ftoi  jttjtoirixtv  avTa  'OrofidxQiTog.  Kern  De  Musaei 
fragm.  Ind.  Rostoch.  aestiv.  1898,  7.  11  n.  XII;  Diels  IP  180  n.  5. 

Orpheus  Arcas  (cf.  Bacidem  Arcadem  Kern  HE^  II  2802) 
s.  Kixovalog  nr.  197. 

196.  Theognetus  Thessalus  'leQot  Xoyot  ir  Qa^pcotdiaig 
xd'  (cf.  etiam  s.  Cercops  nr.  174)  Suid. 


197—200  ORPHIOI  THKACIAE  ET  INSULARUM  57 

Theaciae  (v.  nr.  30  ss.). 

197.  Orpheus  Ciconaeus  //  'AQxdg  (//.^)  tx  Biacuxiaq 
rrjg  &Qcaxixfjg,  ejiojtoiog.  yeyove  de  xal  oihog  jtQO  'OfDJQOv,  dvo 
ytveaZg  jrQSO^vreQog  rcov  Tqcoixcov.  lyQaipt  dh  fivd-ojrouav,  ejit- 
YQdfijiara,  i\uvovg  Suid.,  v.  Eustath.  II.  B  597  p.  299,  5  xal  orc 
SQdixeg  rjoav  ol  ejcifceZfjd^vreg  r?]g  aQXCciccg  fiovdLxrjg  "0.  MovOalog 
xcd  0df.ivQtg'  xcd  on  ev  rfjt  dxrrjt  rfjt  jteQt  rov  "A^cov  OdiivQtg 
c)  SQats  e^aoiXevae,  rcov  avrdrv  ejttrjjdevfidrcov  yevoftevog,  cov 
xal  6  Kixcov  '0.,  og  'O.  rd  jtQcora  itev  dyvQrevcov  ^ttyri,  eira  xal 
ftet^ovcov  d^tc/jv  eavrov  xal  cr/^MV  xat  (Kvafctv  jteQtJtotovfievog 
dtecpd^dQf/  fg  ejttOvOrdoecog,  dvf/Q  yorjg  djto  (lovOtxrjg  re  xal 
imvrtxrjg  xal  rcfov  jteQt  rdg  reXerdg  oQytaOftSv  (^  Strab.  VII  330 
fr.  18  nr.  40). 

198.  Orpheus  Odryses  ejtojtoiog.  Atovvotog  (Halicarnas- 
sensis  iunior  6  fiovotxog  L.  Cohn  BE'^  V  986  n.  142  v.  supra 
p.  52;  de  Phaselita  cogitat  Daub  Stud.  m  clen  Biographika  des 
Sidd.  148;  Cohn  1.1.  984  n.  136)  de  rovrov  ovde  yeyovhat  X^yef 
oftcog  dvacpeQovrat  etg  avrov  rtva  jtotrjftara. 

De  Orpheo  Odrysa  v.  e.  g*.  nrr.  103.  160,  Maxim.  Tyr. 
XXXVII  6  p.  432  Hobein  '0.  exeivog  ^v  fttv  OidyQov  jtalg  xal 
KcOJuojtfjg  avrfjg,  eyevero  de  ev  SQdtxfjt  ev  rcot  IlayyaicjoL  OQet' 
reftorrat  de  rovro  Sqcuxcov  ot  'OdQvOat,  OQetov  yevog,  Xf]t6rat 
xcu  d^evoL'  dXX'  eLjtovrd  ye  'OdQvOat  ixovreg  rjyefiovt  ^OQcpel, 
xcufjt  xfpMVfievot  rf]t  cotdfjt,  Celsum  ap.  Origin.  I  16  (I  68,  7 
Koetsch.)  O^ctvfid^o)  de,  Jtcog  'OdQvoag  fiev  xai  JEafw{hQdixag  xat 
'EXecOtviovg  xcu  'VjteQ^OQeovg  tv  rolg  aQxcuordrotg  xcd  6ocpco- 
rdrotg  eras^r  eO-veOtv  6  KeXoog,  II  55  (I  178, 16  K.)  'OQCpea  ev 
rjdQvoatg  cf.  56  p.  180, 1  K.    Lob.  I  295. 

199.  Herodicus  Perinthius  Etg  'Atdov  xaxd^aotg  Suid. 
V.  Cercopem  nr.  174,  Orphea  Camarinaeum  nr.  176,  Prodicum 
nr.  200. 

Insularum. 

200.  Prodicus  Samius?  ElgAtdov  xardiiaotg  Clem.,  quae 
sola  ex  Herodici  Perinthii  carmine  eiusdem  argumenti  nomine 
HPOAIKOY  in  IIPOAIKOV  depravato  ethnicoque  ^afiiov  tum 
addito  orta  videtur  esse  (Tannery  Rev.  de  philol.  XXI  1897, 
192  n.  2).  Erravi  Orph.  18.  V.  Cercopem  nr.  174,  Herodicum 
nr.  199,  Orphea  Camarinaeum  nr.  176. 


58  ORPHICI  ASIAE        OEPHEOTELESTAE  201—204 

ASIAE. 

201.  Persiuus  Milesius  quem  Obrechtus  (v.  Lob.  I  359; 
Rolide  Fsyclie  II  ^^  107  n.)  non  sine  veri  specie  eundem  esse 
putat  ac  Persinum  poetam  Eubuli  Atarnitae  familiarem  (Poll. 
IX  93).  2£coT^]QLa  Suid.  v.  Timoclem  nr.  178.  Mallius  Theodor. 
De  metris  IV  589,  20  K.  Metmm  dactyUciim  hexametrum  in- 
ventiim  primitus  ab  Orplieo  Critias  (nr.  106)  adserit,  Democritus 
(Diels  13  66  n.  16)  a  Musaeo,  Persinus  a  Lino,  permulti  ab 
Homero  Bergk  PLG  III  ^  655. 

Ignotae  originis. 

202.  Promedon  Pausan.  in  Necyiae  Polygnoticae  de- 
scriptione  X  30,  7  (v.  nr.  69)  xwi  dMQwi  dt  riji  drku  (sub 
qua  Orpheus  sedet)  xaTcl  to  sTtQor  ^iIqo^  jiQOOaraxeyJufuvog 
iOTlv  avTtji  JjQoiddcov  dol  fdv  dt)  ot  vofiL^ovOi  xad-djtSQ  eg 
jtohj6LV  sjtsoijyd-aL  to  (to  Korais]  tov  codd.)  IlQOf/tdovTog  ovofia 
vjto  Tov  nolvyvcoTOv,  TOlg  d'h  tiQrjfiivor  iOTrv  dvdQCi  "EXhjva  eg 
T8  TTjV  dXXrjv  djiaoav  yevtOd-aL  cpLhjxoov  (lovOLxrjv  xal  ijtl  ttjl 
coLdrjL  ndlLOTa  ttjl  (tov  L^)  'OQcpkog.  C.  0,  Mueller  Kleine 
deutsche  Schr.  II  403;  Eobert  Nelcyia  des  Folygnot  50;  Duemmler 
BelphiJca  20  =  Kl  Schr.  II 145  n.  1;  Maa6  Orph.  65  n.  78;  Knapp 
Orpheusdarstellungen  12  n.  3;  Kern  Orpth.  18. 

Oepheotelestae  (v.  quoque  nrr.  212 — 219). 

203.  Plutarch.  Apophthegm.  Laconic.  224  e  AawTv/Jdov  tov 
'AQloTcovog  (Lacedaemon.  rex  491 — 469)  3  jtQog  ^PilLjtjtov  rov 
'OQCpsoTsXeOTrjv  jtavTeXcog  jtTco/ov  ovTCi,  leyovra  6^  otl  oi 
jtccQ^  avTOJL  fLvr/d-evTeg  f/eTa  vrjv  tov  fflov  reXevTi^v  evdaijiovov6L, 
'ti  ovv,  c6  dvoTjTe'  eljtev  '  ov  Trjv  Ta/L6Tf]V  djtod-vtJLOxeLg,  ?r' 
dvajtavOr/L  (df/a  Jtac6/]L  Bern.)  xaxodaLffovlav  xal  jteviav  x/mlcov;' 
Lob.  I  644;  C.  0.  Mueller  Prolegomena  381;  Rohde  Psyche  II 6 
111  n.  Eadem  res  a  Diogene  Laertio  VI  1,  4  de  Antisthene 
narratur  (fivovfievog  jtOTe  Ta  'OQcpLxd,  tov  teQeoDg  eijtovTog,  otl 
ol  ravTCi  fivovfievoL  jtoXXSv  ev  '^'Aidov  dyad^cov  f/eTLOxov6L,  'ri 
ovv%  ecp?]  'ovx  djtod-vrjLOxf^Lg;^). 

204.  Athenag.  Pro  Christian.  4  p.  5,  3  Schw.  ALayoQaL  fdv 
yaQ  eixoToyg  dd-eorrjTa  ejtexdXovv  Ad-rjvalOL,  firj  fiovov  xov  X^QcpLxov 
elg  fie6ov  xaraTLd-evTL  Xoyov  xa)  rd  ev  'EXevOlVL  xa)  rd  tc5v 
Ka^LQoov   drjfievovTL   fLvOvfJQLa   xai    to   tov  "^HQaxXeovg,   Lva  rdg 


204—206  ORPHEOTELESTAE  59 

yoyyvuii;  ^tpoi  yMTCixojttovri  ^oavov,  dvrtxQvg  dh  djrorpaivof/evcoi 
iirjdh  oXcoc,  slvat  ^sov. 

205.  Demosthen.  De  corona  XVIII  §  259  de  Aeschine  dvrjQ 
dt  ysvoi^isvog  rrji  firjTQi  TsXovOrji  Tag  fii^Xovq  dveyiyvwoxsg  xal 
TclXXa  ovvsOxsvcoQOVf  Trjv  fttv  vvxTa  vefiQiCcov  (v.  Phot.  s.  vel^Qi- 
^eiV  Lob.  I  653)  xal  xQctTrjQt^cov,  xal  xad^aiQcov  tovq  TeXovf/evovg 
xdjtonaTTcov  TCDi  jrr/Xcoi  xal  Tolg  jtiTVQOig,  xal  dviOTdg  djib  tov 

>  xad-aQfjov  xeXevcov  Xtyevv  'ecpvyov  xaxov,  evQOV  dfieivov',  ejzl 
Tcoi  pjdeva  jiojjroTe  t7]?uxovt^  dXoXvc,ai  defivvvofievog  (xal  eycoye 
vofii^oy  fif}  yaQ  oieo^^  cwtcjv,  cpd-eyyeddcu  (lev  ovtco  [leya,  oXo- 
Xv^eiv  d^  ovx  vjreQXafijtQov),  (260)  ev  de  Talg  rjneQcug  Tovg  xaXovg 
^-iddovg  dycov  did  tcov  odcov,  Tovg  eOTe^avco{.ievovg  To5i  fiaQad-o^i 
xal  Trji  Xevxf]i,  Tovg  ocpsig  Tovg  JtaQsiag  d-XL^cov  xal  vjteQ  Trjg 
xecpaXrjg  alcoQcov,  xal  ^ocov  evol  6a^ol,  xa\  ejtoQyovfievog  vr]g 
clTTtjg  aTTr/g  vrjg,  e^aQ/og  xal  JtQo^iysficbv  xal  xiTTOcpoQog  xal 
XixvocpoQog  xal  TOiavih'  vjto  tcov  yQcudiOJV  jtQoCayoQevofievog, 
fiioB^ov  Xafi^dvcov  tovtcov  evd-QVJtTCt  xal  OTQejtTOvg  xal  vsfjXara, 
ecp^  olg  Tig  ovx  dv  cog  dX^jd-cog  avTOV  svdaifioviosis  xal  ttjv 
ctvTov  Ti' xrjv;  V.  etiam  §  129. 

xat  aute  xad^aiQiov  delere  inavult  Blassius.  svaa^OL  pr.  ^.  riyefKav 
Aristid.  p.  458  Walz  (Bhet.  Gr.  IX).  xiatOfpoQog  Harpocrat.  s.  xixxoipoQoq 

et  Scbol.  Patm. 

Harpocrat.  ad  hunc  locum  s.  djtoftaTTcov '  ol  filv  djtXoixw- 
TSQov  dxovovOiV  dvTi  Tov  djtoifmv  xal  XvfiaiVi)fievog,  dXXoi  de 
rteQieQyoTSQOv,  oiov  jtsQiJtXdTToyv  tov  jtrjXov  xal  t«  jtiTVQa  Tolg 
TsXcyvfievoig,  cac  Xeyofiev  djtofidTTeod-cu  tov  dvdQidvTCt  jtrjXcoi' 
rjXeicpcjv  yaQ  Tcoi  jtrjXcot  xcCi  Tcoi  jtiTVQcoi  Tovg  fivovfievovg,  sx- 
fiifiovfisvoi  rd  fivd^oXoyovfisva  JtaQ'  svioig,  cog  aQa  ol  TiTavsg 
Tov  Aicjvvoov  sXvfirfvavTO  yvipcoi  xaTctjtXctodfisvoi  sjtl  Tcoi  f/r/ 
yvoyQifiOi  ysveoOai.  tovto  iAv  ovv  to  e^og  IxXiJteXv,  jtr/Xoji  de 
vOtsqov  xaTctjtXdTTeOdcti  vofiiftov  /aQiv. 

Lob.  I  646  ss.  695;  Dieterich  Bhem.  Mus.  XLVIII  1893,  279 
—  Kl  Schr.  121,  qui  Aristophanis  Nubes  250  ad  hos  Orphicorum 
ritus  refert  (v.  fr.  1).  Sacra  Orphica  a  Demosthene  significata 
esse  negat  Eohde  Fsyche  11«  110  n.  1. 

206.  Plutarch.  Alexand.  2  de  Olympiade  Alexandri  matre 
hecyog  de  jtSQl  tovtoov  sotI  Xoyog,  cog  Jtdocu  fiev  al  Tijide 
yvvatxeg  evo/oi  Totg  ^OQcpixotg  ovoai  xctl  TOtg  jteQi  tov  Aio- 
vvOov  SQyictOfjotg  ix  tov  Jtiivv  jtaXcuov  KXcodojveg  ve  xa} 
MifiaXXoveg   ijtcovvfilav  s/ovoai   jtoXXd    vatg  "^HdcoviOi   xal  valg 


60  OE-PHEOTELEST  AE  206  -  209 

jttQi  Tov  Al/iov  SQ)ji(jOcug  ofiom  dQcoOtv,  d(p'  cSv  doxti  xal  to 
Dq9]Ox6vuv  ovofia  Tcug  xaTaxoQOio,  yeveod-ai  xal  jtSQttQyoiq  te- 
QOVQytatg,  t)  dt  VXvftjttdg  fidXXov  heQcov  ^fjXwCaOa  Tag  xaToyag 
xal  Tovg  ivd^ovotcujfiovg  tsdyovOa  (^aQlhiQtxcoTtQov  ocpstg  //eyd- 
/ovg  '/^eiQorjdetg  icpeiXxtTO  Tolg  d-tdooig,  ot  jioXXdxtg  bx  tov 
xtTTOv  xal  Toov  fivOTtxcdv  Xtxvcov  jiaQCivadvoftevot  xcd  jttQttXtT- 
TC)ftepot  TOlg  {hiQ6otg  tc5v  yvvatxcov  xal  Totg  CTecpdvoig  est- 
jt?j]TTov  Tovg  dvdQag.  De  Clodonibus  et  Mimallonibus  Baege 
De  Macedon.  sacris.  Diss.  Hal.  XXII  1913,  81.  182;  de  />(>//- 
axevetv  nr.  37. 

207.  Tlieophrast.  Charact.  XVI  11  xal  oTctv  evvjtvtov  tdr/t 
(o  detijtdaiitcov),  jroQeveCjdca  jtQog  Tovg  SvetQOXQiTCtg,  jtQog  Tovg 
fidvTetg,  JtQog  Tovg  cjQvtd^oOxojtovg,  eQcoT7J6cov,  Ttvt  d-ecov  rj  d-edt 
evxecjd-cu  6ei  (12)  xal  TeXead-rjCjofievog  jtQog  vovg  ^OQCpeo- 
TeXecjTag  xccTd  firjva  jtoQeveOthat  fteTa  Trjg  yvvatxcjg 
(edv  6e  ftij  axoXd^rjt  t]  yvvrj,  fteTO  Trjg  TtTd^rjg)  xat  tcov 
jtcitdcov. 

d^eaJL  )]  h-tia  recc.  (contra  formulam);  immo  &eajv  [ij  &eai]  vel  d^ewv  r) 
d^veiv  (rj)  scribe.    Diels  in  ed.  Theophrasti;  tivL  &8a>v  i]  d-eccL  IV  167  n.  16. 

208.  Andromenides  (e  Chr.  lenseni  litteris  ad  me  datis)  ap. 
Philodem.  ITeQl  jtotrjftciTcov  fr.  41  Hausr.  {N.  Jahrh.  Snppl.  XVII 
1889,  257)  o)Xtyov  Xoyov  oihog  ^OQcpeoTeXecjTOv  TVftJtdvcot  xal 
jtatdaycoyov  xaXafildt  JtQooiieig,  OTt  6et  Ta  ipevdoQyftova  firj 
ssv6o(T)ofta  fiovov  eyXeyetv  dXXd  xdXXtOTCi'  xdXXtOTCi  6'  elvat  tcc 
Tag  avXXa(Mg  (e)xovTa  jtoXXolg  yQdftfta<jtv  e(g)jtad-7]fiev(ag,  cov 
fiyo)Xrjt  dQclsaaO^at  (t)()  <j(T)cj(/td)  xal  QtJtT(et)v  .  .  . 

An  post  del  exciderit  ^//,  interrogat  Hausr.  i{g)7iud-t]fjiev{ac  rest. 
Usen.        {q)v  ayo)X^i  Sq.  Jensen.        {evr^yJi  aQa^ao^aCi  Buechel. 

209.  Lucian.  TJeQ\  cjQ/jjOecog  79  ?/  ftev  ye  Hax/txi]  o^)/f]Otg 
ev  ^lcovtat  ftdXnna  xa)  ev  IIcjVTCot  <jJtovdaC(tffevti,  xatTOt  oaTVQtxrj 
ovOa,  ovtcjo  xe/eiQcoTat  Tovg  dvDQCojtovg  Tovg  exet,  coOtc  xaTa 
Tov  TeTayftevov  excunot  xcuqov  djtdvTCov  ejttXad-oftevot  tcov  dXXcov 
xdd-r]VTCit  dt'  rjfteQCig  TtTavag  xa)  KoQvikiVTag  xcu  2^aTVQ0vg  xat 
(iovxoXovg  oQcovTeg'  xcCi  cjQ/ovvTai  ye  TCiVTci  ol  evyeveaxaTOt  xal 
jtQcoTevcjVTeg  ev  exiunt]t  tcov  JtoXecov  ov/  ojtcog  atdovftevoi,  dXXd 
xat  fieya  cpQOVovVTeg  ejt)  Tcot  jtQayfiaTt  fidXXov  /jjteQ  ejt'  evye- 
veiatg  xal  XetTOVQytaig  xal  d^tcoftaot  jtQoyovtxolg.  De  bubulcis 
Kern  BE'^  III  1013,  GenethliaJcon  f.  Rohert  1910,  96.  BovxoXog 
etiam  in  libello  rituali  P.  II  fr.  31  vs.  25. 


210-214  ORPHEOTELESTAE        VITA  ORPHICA  61 

210.  Titulus  a  Cyriaco  Anconitano  Perinthi  exscriptus. 
primum  editus  a  Dumontio  Inscriptions  et  monuments  figures  de 
la  Thrace  1876,  38,  integrius  a  Mommsenio  Ephem.  epigr.  III 
1877,  236.  332;  Dieterich  De  hymn.  Orph.  6  -=  Kl.  Schr.  72. 
tVTvyslxb.  XQ?]6fidg  2L(ivXh]q.  hjiav  6^  o  Bdx/og  exmOag  jrh]- 
{y7Jci)6Ta{i)y  t6t£  atffa  xai  jtvq  xal  xovig  (ityr^a^Tai.  JSjteDMjg 
EvTJS-ig  d'Q/Li3ovx6Xog  5  ^HQaxXddov  'Alssdvf^Qov  dQ/jiwOTOvvTog. 

2  iL4/ZOT^770ye-Cyriacus,  imde  Kaibelius  Rkein.  Mus.  XXXIV  1879, 
211  vs.  3  roTE  elicuit;  reliquum  enucleavit  Dietericli  74.  nlr]o{d-ija)eTa{i)  pri- 
ores,  V.  imprimis  R.  Schoell  Satura  Saupp.  1879,  179.  Spectat  ad  Zagrei 
mortem,  de  qua  vide  P.  II. 

211.  Lyd.  De  mens.  IV  2  p.  65,  20  W.  6  dh  nQaiTt^TaTog 
6  L6Q0(pdvT)]g  (Vettius  Pr.  f  384  p.  Chr.),  o  ^cojtdTQCot  ts  twl 

T6?.6  6Ti]L      Xal     KoJVOTaVTiVCOL     TCOL      CCVTOXQdTOQL     6vXXa^cbv     6Jll 

TcoL  jioXl6[icol  Tijg  6v6ai[iovog  TavT?]g  jc6X6cog  (sc.  Byzantii)  dv- 
vcifiLV  avTOV  (sc.  "lavov)  ^lval  tlvci  ^ovXsTaL  itp^  6xaT6Qag  "Aqxtov 
T6Tayf/8V?]V  xal  Tag  d'6L0T6Qag  'ipv/dg  iju  tov  06Xr]Viax6v  /oqov 
djtoji6fiJz6LV.    Teuffel-Kroll  III  ^  302  n.;  430, 1. 

ViTA  Oephica  (Lob.  I  244—255;  Rolide  Fsyche  11«  125). 

212.  Plato  Leg.  VI  782  c  to  61  //?/r  {>v6lv  dv&Qcojtovg 
dXX?]Xovg  6TL  xal  vvv  jtaQafi6Vov  OQcoft^v  jtoXlolg'  xal  Tovvav- 
Tiov  dxovoii6V  6V  dXXoig,  ot6  ovdh  ^oog  6t6X(icov  [ihv  (Schanz] 
6ToX[icofL6V  codd.)  yev^Od-aL,  d-vfiaTd  t6  ovx  ?]V  Tolg  9-6016 l  ^doLa, 
jtsXavol  6h  xal  fiDuTt  xaQjtoi  6666Vfi6VOL  xal  TOtavTa  dXXa  dyvd 

d^VflCLTCi,     OCiQXCOV    6\djt6LXOVTO    (m\  90)    COg   OV/    06L0V    OV   66d-L6iV 

ov6h  Tovg  Tcov  0-6Sv  ^cofiovg  ciiftaTL  fiicdv6LV,  dXXd  'Oqcplxol 
TLV6g  Xey6fi6V0L  ^lol  iyiyvovTO  ?]ftcov  Tolg  t6t6,  d^pv/cov  fihv 

i//)ft6V0L   JtdVTCOV,    ifltpV/OrV    6h   TOVVaVTtOV  JtdVTCOV   djt6x6fl6VOL. 

213.  Euripid.  Hippolyt.  952  (Diels  II 3  165  n.  8)  ?]6r]  vvv 
av/u  xcii  6C  dtpv/oDV  ^OQag  61t^  ixxajt?jX6v\  'OQcpia  r'  dvaxr^ 
t/cov      (idx/6V6  jtoXXcov  yQafifidTcov  TLficov  xajtvovg. 

oIt'  ixxaTiijlsv'  sc.  Totg  e^o)  [-ie^rikoiq  Diels  fretus  Philostrati  Vit. 
Apollon.  I  15  (I  15,  4  Kays.)  tov  yag  aiTov  ol  SvmTol  ^vyxleiaavTeq  sl/ov, 
tV'  bxxa7tt]levd-6i7]  tt/c  X(oQag,  aiToig  xanijXev'  codd.  V.  de  loco  conclamatissimo 
etiam  Wilamowitzii  commentarium  225. 

214.  Diogen.  Laert.  VIII  33  (Alexander  Polyhistor  <PtXo- 
oofffov  6La6o/ai)  e  Pythagoreo  anonymo  IV.  a.  Chr.  saeculi 
(M.  Wellmann  Herm.  LIV  1919,  225.  248)  t?]v  6'  dyvfiav  thaL 
6Ld  xad-aQftcov  xal  ?mvtqc5v  xcCi  jt6QtQQavT?]Qicov  xcu  6id  rov 
xciS-aQ6V6LV    djto    Tf    x}]6ovg    xiu    Xt/ovj^    xa)    fttdOftarog   jtavTog 


62  VITA  ORPHICA  214-219 

xiil  djTf'/fjyOaf  (^qcotcot  i}rij6f:tdioyv  Tf  xQtoJi'  /cai  tqiyXwt  xal 
IteXavovQmv  xal  lotfor  xal  tcov  ojfOTOxoov  ^wicor  xal  xvdficor 
xal  Tcor  cDJ.air  cor  jTaftaxt/.f^vorTaf  xal  oi  Ta^  TfiXizTdq  er  toIc 
fSQotg  t:jtiT6XovvTf:g.  V.  etiam  Antiphanis  19.  fr.  180  K.  (^vciTQar 
Tiv'  ax  (pv/.lcor  Tircor  collato  Hesych.  s.  (3vciTQcu'  al  tcov  ).a- 
xdvcov  bvd-tcisiq.  tvioi  rJf  TovQ  hx  Tcov  /.aydvcov  ym/iovc,  De 
fabis  V.  nr.  219. 

215.  Plutarch.  Conviv.  sept.  sap.  16,  169  c  tc)  6^  djiexeod^ai 
OaQxcov  edcodrjg,  coajtsQ  ^OQcpfc.  tov  jrccXaiov  l^TOQOvOt,  docpiOfia 
(id).7.ov  rj  (pvyij  tcov  jreQi  TfjV  TQOcprjv  dfhxijf/dTcov  eCtTi. 

216.  De  lanearum  vestium  usu  repudiando  Herodot.  II  81 
ov  (dvTOi  f-g  yf:  Ta  iQa  (Aegyptiorum)  HifptQSTai  dQivea  ovdl 
6vyxaTaddjrT£Tai  6fpi'  ov  yaQ  oOiov.  <^)(foXoytov6i  dl  TavTa 
T0l6i  ^OQfpixoloi  xakeofttvoiOf  xcu  BaxxixolOi,  eovOi  da  Al- 
yvJtTioi6i  xal  nvfhayoQaioiOi.  ovdh  yrxQ  tovtcov  tcov  oQyiov 
fiSTtxoVTa  oOiov  f:C)Ti  tv  slQiVtoiOi  tJ/taOi  d^acpd-rjvcu.  e6Ti  dl 
jtsQi  ccvTcov  iQog  7.6yog  ).sy6[itvoq  (Lob.  I  244;  Diels  I^  27  n.  1: 
Zeller  1«  64  n.  1,  391  n.  3;  Rohde  Fsyclie  II  e  103.  107  et  N.  Heidelh. 
Jahrh.  VI  1895,  10  =  Kl.  Schr.  II  304  [contra  Maassium];  MaaB 
Orp^.  164;  Knapp  OrpheusdarsteUungen  1895,  5  n.  4;  Kern  Orph.d 
n.  5;  10).    V.  nr.  217. 

217.  Contra  (nr.  216)  Apuleius  Apologia  56  p.  63, 15  Helm 
quippe  lana,  segnissimi  corporis  excrementum,  pecori  detracta  iam 
inde  Orphei  et  Fythagorae  scitis  profanus  vestitus  est  (iam  inde  de- 
fendit  Plasberg  coll.  54, 15  iam  inde  antiquitus  XII  tahulis;  iam 
inde  (ah)  Novak).  Abt  Ap)ologie  des  Apuleius  von  Madaura  288 
{BVV  IV  2);  Pley  I)e  lanae  in  antiquissim.  rit.  usu  96  {BVV  XI  2). 

218.  Ad  praecepta  Orphica  pertinere  videtur  etiam  schol. 
Lucian.  280,  20  Rabe  irTavd-a  olvog  rt  .iro/.vg  jtQfrxtiTca  xcu  tqcI- 
jte^cu  jtdvTCOv  To5v  Trjg  yrjg  xal  d-a/.doorjg  yt\aov6cu  (^QcofidTCov 
jt/Lrjv  Tcov  djttiQ7](/tvcov  iv  Tcot  Mv6Tixcoi,  QOidg  fpy](ii  xcCi 
(i7JXov  xal  f)Qvif^cov  xaTOixidicor  xa)  ohcnr  xal  d-cuarTicor  TQi- 
yXrig,  iQv^irov,  (itlarovQov,  xaQd[iov,  yaltov,  v.  nr.  214. 

219.  Pausan.  I  37,  4  coixo66(i7]Tai  6t  xcLrd  ttiv  odov  vaog 
ov  (liyag  xa).ov(itvog  Kva(ti.TOV  Oacptg  dt  ovdtv  txco  liyttv  ttrt 
jtQCOTog  xvd(/ovg  t6Jt€iQev  ovTog  eht  nvd  ejteq)7Jf/i6av  {ejtt- 
g)7]f/i6av  Hemsterhuis]  ijtt<p7](t7]6av  [ijrtvfpf](/r]6av  y]  codd.)  iJQooa, 
oTi  Tfov  xvd(/o}V  dvtvtyxtJv  ovx  i6Ti  6fpi6tv  ig  A7](/7]TQa  T/)r 
evQe6iV.  o6Tig  fSt  rjdt]  TeXerrjv  ^EXev6lVi  tldev  rj  rd  xaXovfteva 
X)Qrpixd  (v.  nr.  216  touu  xa).tO(iivoi6i  xcu  Baxx^ixoTOt)  ijrtXe^aro, 


219-222  VITA  ORPHICA        DE  SCHIPTIS  ORPHICIS  63 

oMer  o  Xeyco.  Ante  Hj^mn.  Orph.  in  Terram  XXVI  leguntur 
verba:  dvfiiafia  jtdv  6Jt£Q^ua  jtlrjv  ^xvctficov  xal  (XQGoiidrcov.  De 
fabarum  reHgione  Lob.  I  251,  Wuensch  Fruhlingsfest  der  Insel 
Malta  32  et  P.  II  s.  Kad-aQfjoL.  De  aedibus  mysticis  {leQol  olxoi) 
V.  Kern  Orph.  25  n.  3. 


3.   DE  SCEIPTIS  ORPHICIS 

m  Athen.  IV  164b.c.  e  Alexidis  Lino  (Kock  CAF  II  345 
fr.  135)  ih^Xiov  errevdsv  o  ri  ^ovXet  nQOOeXd-cbv  yaQ  lape  (jtaQd- 
?M^e  Erfurdt),  ejteix'  dvayvwoei  jtdvv  ye  diaOxojtcov  djtc)  rcov 
^jtiyQaf/fidxcov  dvQefia  re  xal  OxoXtJc.  ^O.  eveOxtv,  ^Hoiodoq,  tQa- 
ycoLdiat,  XoiQiloq,  "OfirjQog,  'EjtixaQftog,  OvyyQdfifiaTa  (ear^  lEjti- 
XaQfiog,  yQdfifiaxa  Herm.)  jtavrodajtd.  De  Alexidis  fabula  KQd- 
reia  rj  ^^aQfiaxojtc6h]g  ad  Orphica  pertinente  v.  Kaibel  Herm. 
XXV  1899,  98;  Kern  EE^  XX  1441. 

Cf.  Euripidis  Hippolyt.  952  nr.  213  et  Platonis  philosophi 
de  Orphei  libris  testimonium  P.  II  fr.  3. 

221.  Chronicon  Parium  (IG  XII  5,  444  [HiHer  de  Gaert- 
ringen]);  Jacoby  Has  Marmor  Parium  7.  68)  A25  ep.  14:  (dq)'  ov 
X).  0  OidyQOv  yMt  KaXhojtijg)  vto^g  T)rj{v  e)avTOv  jtorjOiv  es{e}0-7]xe, 
KoQTjg  re  aQJtayrjv  xal  Arjfi7]TQog  ^rJTTjOiv  xal  rov  avTOv  {evQed-^VTa 
vjt'  avTTJg  OjtoQov  xal  rb  jtX7]){)-og  tcov  vjtode^af/evcov  tov  xaQjtov, 
iT)]  XHAAAr,  ^aOilevovTog  'AO-r^vojv  'EQeyJ^-ecog. 

Multonim  viroriim  doctorum  tentamina  collegit  lacobyus,  e  quibus  haec 
ehgo:  c?^'  ov  —  T7i(v)  suppl.  Boeckh.  {k)avxo^  Hiller  de  Gaertringen. 
(AvxoZ^  {evQed^hxa)  nuperrime  idem  per  litteras]  xov  avxov{QytjHvxa  vn'  avxijg 
anoQOv  xal  xo  exel^ev  8)9-oq  Diels  ap.  H.  de  G.  p.  105,  tov  avx.  an.  ov  i6i- 
6a§E  xo  n?Jj)9-og  idem  II''  173  n.  15:  xal  xijv  avxoi)  {xaxa^aaiv  xat  (xv)9-o{v)g 
Chandl.,  xov  avxo€  {elg  "Aidov  xaxa^aQ-^ov  xal  xo  yfj)9-og  Boeckh.  qui  etiam 
xal  xo  d-Elov  na)9-og  proposuit,  cum  xo  n?J()9-og  primus  invenerit  Wilamo- 
witzius  de  Triptolemi  maxime  expeditione  cogitans  (apud  H.  de  G.  p.  105). 

222.  Clem.  Alex.  Strom.  I  21,  131,3-5  (II  81,7  Staeh.) 
xal  Tovg  fiev  dvacpeQOfievovg  eig  Movoaiov  XQV^f^^^'^  'OvofiaxQixov 
eivca  XeyovOi,  tov  KQaTrjQa  de  tov  'OQCfecog  ZcojtvQov  tov  '//()«- 
xkecoTov  (nr.  179)  t/Jv  re  Eig  "AlSov  xaTd^aOiv  HQodixov 
Tor  Safiiov  (nr.  200).  "low  6e  6  XZog  (nr.  248)  ev  Tolg  TQiayfioZg 
xal  HvS-ayoQav  eig  'OQcpea  dveveyxeZv  Ttva  tOTOQeZ.  'Ejttyevt]g 
(nr.  229)  de  Iv  ToZg  HeQt  TTJg  eig  'OQcpea  jtot7]0ecog  KeQxcojtog 
(nr.  174)   elvat   Xeyet   tov   HvihayoQeiov   ttjv  Eig  Z4t6ov  xaTd- 


64  DE  SCRIPTIS  OEPHIGIS  222-228 

l^aOiV  xal  Tov  7fc(>o7'  Aoyor.  tov  dl  JJ/jr).or  x<u  rd  <l*rcnxa 
BqovtIvov  (nr.  173). 

liQariJQa  Canter;  x(iazt]za  L.  llQodixov  xov  Sainlov]  ''HQodixov  xov 
UeQLvd-iov  rectius  Suid.  s.  '0.  iir.  223 d;  Bergk  Opusc.  philol.  II  38  n.  18 
et  nr.  200.  TQiayfxoTg  Reines.]  TQiyQafi/xoig  L.  {avaipeQOfih^iq)  noujaFOjg 
Ed.  Hiller.         KsQxonoq  L.        nv&ayoQiov  L. 

De  Epigene  nr.  229;  Epigenis  catalogus  haud  dubie  etiam 
pro  fundamento  Suidiani  (nr.  223  d)  habendus  est. 

223.   Suidas  (Hesychius  Milesius)  Diels  II  ^  163  n.  1: 

a)  '0.  KafiaQtvaTog  nr.  176. 

b)  YJ.  Ktxovatog  )/  'AQxdg  {?]  ?)  ly.  BioaXTiag  Tijg  SQaixixrjg 
nr.  197. 

c)  'O.   KQOToyvtdTr/g  nr.  177. 

d)  'O.  Aet^tjD-Qorv  tcov  iv  OQatxtjt  (jidXtg  6t  lOTtv  vjto  Tijt 
ntsQiat),  vtdg  OtdyQOv  xal  KaXZt6ji/]g'  6  dh  OtayQog  jiifjjtTog 
?]V  djio  "ATlavTog,  xaTa  A2xv6vj]V  /ilav  tSv  d-vyaTSQov  avTOv 
(A.  de  Blumenthal  HeUanicea  17).  y/yove  dt  jiqo  ta  ysvsSv  Tmv 
TQwtxolv,  xal  fpaOt  naO^?]Ti]V  ysrsodat  avTOV  Aivov  ^tmvat  61 
ysvsdg  9'  (v.  nrr.  7— 9;  Rohde  Bkein.  Mus.  XXXVI  1881,  387 
=  Kl.  Schr.  I  8).     ot  6s  ta    (paoiv. 

syQaxps  TQtay/iovg  (Kuester]  TQtaOftovg  codd.)'  Xsyovrat 
61  sivat  "foovog  tov  TQaytxov.  sv  6s  TOVTOtg  tcc  IsQOOToXixd 
xaXoi\usva.  KX?]Osig  xoOftixai  (xTiotv  x6ofiov  Eschenbach  Epi- 
genes  199).  NsojTsvxTtxd  (NsoTsvxTtxd  codd.:  NaoTsvxTtxd 
V.  Lob.  I  375).  "^IsQOvg  X6yovg  sv  Qaipo:)t6iatg  x6',  Xsyovvai  6s 
slvat  SsoyvrJTOv  tov  SsOOaXov  (nr.  196),  ot  6s  KsQxonog  tov 
HvihayoQsiov  (nr.  174).  XQ7]0iiovg,  ot  dvacpsQovTai  stg  ^Ovo- 
fidxQi.TOV  (nr.  184).  TsXsTdg,  ofioiog  6s  (paot  xa)  TavTag  'Ovo- 
ftaxQiTov  (nr.  186).  {Atd  txd  add.  Bernhardy)*  (v  TovTotg  6' 
sOTt  jtsqI  Xid-on'  yXvfprjg,  rJTtg  'Oy^orjxovTdXtfhog  sjityQd(psTai. 
^coT/JQta'  TavTa  TtfioxXtovg  rov  ^vQCixovoiov  (nr.  178)  XsysTai 
/]  IltQOivov  Tov  MtXr]Oiov  (nr.  201).  KQCiTiJQag'  TavTCi  Zcojivqov 
(nr.  179)  cpaoiv.  SQovtOfntrg  /ir^TQouovg  xai  Baxyjxd' 
TCiVTa  Ntxiov  tov  'EXsdTOv  cpaolr  dvat  (nr.  175).  Elg  "At6ov 
xaTcipaotv'  TCivTa  ^HQo6ixov  tov  UsQtvHov  (nr.  199).  TlsjrXor 
xal  AixTvov  xci)  TCiVTCi  Zcojtvqov  tov  '^HQaxXscoTOv  (nr.  179), 
oi  (Sl  BQOTivov  (A]  (^QovTivov  IBE,  nr.  173).  'Ovo/taOTtxov, 
sjti]  ^ao\  Hhoyoviar,  ijrt]  ao'  (ex  Lobone:  Croenert  XdQtTsg  fur 
Friedrich  Leo  1911,  126.  134)"  AoTooro/iiav.    A/i/(oox(tjriav? 


m—m  DE  LIBRIS  ORPHIOl^  (»5 

(Diels]  dfioxojiUu  vel  dfioxojriar  codd,).  (ivfjjco?>ix6r.  '£dnt- 
IhcTLxd  rj  'Qioaxojnxd,  ijrixm^.  KaTaCojorixor.  ^'Vfivov^. 
KoQv^arxtxor  xal  ^Pvaixd,  a  HQorlrov  ffaair  (A]  [^QorTirov 
IBE,  nr.  173,  Oroenert  1. 1.  127.  134). 

e)   *0.  'OdQva7]c  L^ojrofog  v.  nr.  198. 

B.  Giseke  Ehein.  Mtis.  VIII  1853,  70.  Epigenis  vestigia  in 
catalogo  d  latere  patet,  v,  nrr.  222.  229.  De  librorum  Orphicorum 
titulis  et  reliquiis  v.  P.  II. 

224.  Orphei  Argonautica  7—46  rvr  ydQ  aoi,  y.vQo&Qy^, 
(piXor  (teXoQ  dddovrt  iiv/tdg  fjroTQvrst  Xe^at,  rdjreQ  ovjroTf 
rrQoofher  hpQao\  OTar  Bdxyoto  xa\  \47r6?Jxorog  draxTOc 
10  xfVTQoyt  f?Mvr6ftf,roc  (pQixmdfa  xfjh:  mrpavoxo)  f)r?]TOig 
(Ivi^QomoiOtr ,  dxfJQaxa  (V  OQyta  ftvOTatc'  aQ/aJov  ftlr  ^TQcma 
Xdovc  d/JsyaQTor  'Ardyxfjr  xa\  Xq^vov,  coc  fZ6yfV(jfv  djrftQeaioic 
vjro  x6X:roic  AidcQa  xa)  dKfv?]  .-reQtoyjrfa  xvdQOV  "EQcoTa 
15  NvxTOC  detyvi]Tt]c  :jraTfQa  xXvt()V,  ov  qcc  ^PdvrjTa  ojrX^TfQOt 
xaXfovOi  fiQOToi'  jtqcotoc  yciQ  ecfCivi^Tj.  BQtftovc  r  fv6vvdTOio 
yovdc  7]6'  fQy'  di6t]Xa  rt]ycvkor  oV  XvyQov  djr'  O^^^QCiVov  eCtTci- 
saVTO  (jjrtQfia  yorijc  t6  (re)  jrQ6o(hev  od-ev  yevoc  e^eyevovTo 
20  d^vr]Ton\  of  xard  yalav  djrfiQtTOV  aiev  fcuu  '  fhr]Teiar  re  Zt]v6c 
(tQeijOidQOf/ov  Te  XaTQeiav  ftrjTQ6c,  d  r'  ev  KvffeXotc  OQeOtv 
fi7]TiciaT0  xovQt]  (peQOecpov?]  jreQi  jrctTQOC  dftatftaxeTOv  Kqovicovoc  ' 
xal  fMt]Xov  Te  xcCi  ^HQaxXeoc  rrfQi(pt]ffov  dfiv^tv  25  OQyta 
r'  'Idcdcov  KoQv^dvToyr  t'  djrXfTor  lo/vv'  /Jtjftt^TQOc  rf  jrXdvtfV 
xcd  ^eQ6e(p6vr]g  fteya  jrerf^oc,  fhe6ftocp6QOc  0'  coc  ^r '  t](^'  dyXad 
dcoQa  Ka(3eiQ07r  x()//(>/iO^'c  r'  ccQQtJTOvc  Xvxtoc  jreQt  Bdxyov 
dvccxTOc  A^f/r6r  Te  Ccc^er]r  ^6'  flraXit]r  ^afto(hQdixr]V  30  ai- 
jreivtjv  Tt  KvjrQOV  xat  Adcovair^v  A(pQo6iTt]v,  oQyta  nQastdixt]^, 
xal  AQeirjC  fitjTQOc  A^tpr^c  B^qtjvovc  t  AlyvxTicov  xa)  ^Ooi- 
Qidoc  tfQd  yvTXa.  dftcp)  de  ftavTeit]c  e6dt]c  jroXvjreiQOvac  (Hfiovc 
ihr]Qcov  (f)  oicovojv  re  xa)  fj  OjrXdyxvcov  UfOic  hniv  35  t]6'  ooa 
Oeojri^ovotv  (]vetQOjr6XotOtv  dTaQjroZc  ifu^ycj  fcpt]f/eQicov ,  rjrvcoi 
i3e[-ioXt]fttvat  t]TOQ'  Ot]fteicov  reQdrcov  Tf  Xvoetc  dovQcov  Tf 
jroQfiac'  dyvojr6Xor  re  xai^aQft6r,  ejrtyf) or ioic  iiey'  oretccQ' 
iXa.Ofiovc  rf  \)-eoyr  (p^iftlror  t'  IjiiVty/VTa  6(0Qa.  40  dXXa  6f 
ooi  xaTeXe§ ,  djreQ  ftOi6ov  t]6'  ev6t]0a  TcdvaQov  ffvix'  e(it]V 
oxoTir]r  66()r  \4i6oc  eioco,  t)fieTeQt]i  jriovvoc  xi^dQ7]t  6C  eQcor^ 
dX6yoio,  t}6^  ot^  ev  AiyvjcTcoi  leQov  X6yov  e^eX()xevocc,  Mefifftr 
i:^  tjyccth€t]V  jieXdoac  leQdc  ve  jt6Xr]ag     45  "Ajtidoc,  ac  jteQt  XeV.oc 

OrpUie.  coU.  Koru.  5 


66  DE  LIBRIS  ORPHICIS  m 

dyaQQOog  66T6(pdvo)T(iC  jcdvTa  imX^  dTQ6xeo)g  djr^  hfuov  CTtQVoiv 
d66d7]xag. 

De  Argonaiiticorum  codicibus  F.  Schubert  Sitz.-Ber.  Wim.  Akad.  XCVIII 
1881,  449;  F.  Hillraanii  De  arte  critica  in  Orphei  Argonauticis  factitanda  capita 
duo  diss.  Lips.  1883;  A.  Guttmaun  Zur  Hanclscliriftenkunde  der  Orph.  Argo- 
nautika  1  (vs.  1—735)  Progr.  KdnigshiUte  O.-S.  1887;  C  Wessely  Fhilolog.  N.F. 
II  1889,  379.  573;  Guil.  Weinberger  Quaestion.  de  Orphei  quae  feruntur  Argo- 
nauticis  Vindobon.  1891,  2.  Post  Hermanni  praeclaram  editionem  a.  1805 
nova  recensio  valde  necessaria  est;  Abeliana  a.  1885  nihil  valet.  L  =  Lug- 
dunensis;  E  =  Ruhnkenianus ;  S  =  Strahoviensis ;  V  =  Vindobonensis ;  Vo 
=  Vossianus;  W  =  Vratislaviensis  Rhedigeranus.  7  aeidovxi  R]  aeidovxa 
Vo,  eiaadSovxL  S.  ^.vqobqyoq  non  ApoUo,  sed  Musaeus  esse  videtur,  cuius 
nomen  demum  v.  310  Movoats,  (pilov  xexoq  ^AvxLO(prifiov  apparet,  quamobrem 
Wielius  in  progr.  Bedburgensi  1861,  20  temere  coniecit  vtiv  yaQ  gol,  kvQOSQye, 
(piXov  T8xog  ^AvxL0(pri[JL0v.  9  e^pQaa'']^  0(pQa  a'  S.  oxav  11.]  oxe  Heyn.,  6V  ^v 
Wiel.  1.  1.  28.  10  xr]}.a  m^pavaxio  Herm.]  xijl''  iniipaaxov  VoWLS,  x^X' 
e7zi(pavaxov  R,  x^la  ni^pavaxov  Schneid.  11  axriQaxa  6'  oQyLa  collatis 
Lithic.  6  et  G63  Wiel.  Diss.  Bonn.  1853,  32]  axri  ^iexa  6'  oQXLa  vel  oQXLa  11., 
axri  iieyaV  oQxia  Pierson,   axei/^axa  rf'  oQyLa  Herm.  12   Xc^ovq]  (paovq 

Vo  in  marg.     afilyaQxov  11]  dxexfiaQxov  Herm.,  v.  Wielium  in  progr.  Bedb.  31. 

13  Xqovov  Zoega  Abhdlg.  229]  xqovov  U.  (oq  11.]  og  vulgo  ante  Herm. 
ekox^oev  Vo  in  marg.,  RS.  dneiQeoioig  vno  xoXnoLg  Steuchus]  (meiQeaioLOLV 
vn'  oXxoZg  VoWLS,  dnijQeaioLOLV  vn'  oXxolg  V,  dneiQeaitjLaLV  vn'  oXxolg  R 
{ijiOLV  in  marg.  Vo),  dneLQeoiijLaLV  vn'  dXxalg  Wiel.  Progr.  Bedb.  1866,  4, 
Cf.  Aristophan.  Av.  694  (fr.  1)  'EQe^ovg  d'  ev  dneiQOOL  xoXnoLg  xixxei  .  . .  Nv^. 

14  neQLconea  11.  v.  Kern  De  Theogon.  8  n.  15;  Th.  Gomperz  Deutsche  Literaturztg. 
1888,  974  (Hellenika  II 368)]  nvQacanea  Ruhnk.,  neQLOjaLa  Wiel.  Progr.  1861,  26, 
nvQiconia  Ab.  15  naxeQa  11.]  vlov  Schneid.,  vla  Herm.,  dveQa  vel  naQedQov 
Wiel.  Diss.  34;  rectius  iudicat  idem  Progr.  Bedb.  1866,  4,  naUa  Seidenadel 
in  progr.  Bruchsal.  1873,  8.  (pavrixa  11.  16  xaXeovoL  V  in  marg.  et  vulgoj 
XLxXrjaxovoL  ceteri  11.,  xXtjl^ovol  Herm.,  v.  Ludwich.  N.  Jahrh.  CIX  1874,  485. 
17  ^QLfiotia  e  ^QOfioiJa  corr.  V.  yovdg  11.,  e  yevdg  corr.  V.  eQya  vel  eQy'  11.] 
£()/'  L.  18  rriyevkov  VVo  in  marg.]  yLydvxcov  11.,  TLxdvcov  Pierson. 
iaxd^avxo  U.,  sed  Vo  corr.  ex  exd^avxo]  hd^avxo  V,  exfzdgavxo  Herm.,  in 
OvQaviovg  xd^avxo  Wiel.  Progr.  1861,  22.  19  yovT^g  x6  nQoa&ev  VoL]  yov^g 
xonQoa&ev  R,  yovfjg  xo  nQoa&ev  oxev  W;  xe  add.  Herm.  20  eaaai  VVoW^. 
21  d-rixeiav  xe  Zrjvog  11.]  d-.  TLxfjvog  Wiel.  Diss.  34,  S^rjxeirjv  IlaLavog  Ab.;  an 
d-Qrjaxeiav  xe  Zrjvog?  Cf.  sequentia  oQeaaLdQOfiov  xe  XaxQeiav  firjxQog.  Plut. 
Alex.  2  et  Etym.  M.  v.  Q^Qf^axog'  xal  Q^Qrjoxeia,  naQa  xr)v  xcov  0QaLX(ov  em- 
fieXeLav  xr^v  nQog  xo  d-elov  xal  xr)v  'OQ^pecog  leQOVQyiav  (test.  nrr.  37.  206), 
t'  oQeaaLdQOfiov  Vo]  dQeoidQOfiov  R,  oQeaoL  dQOfiov  W.  XaxQeir^v  Ab.,  an 
dXLXQeiav?  Lob.  1590,  qui  etiam  sic  temptat;  fivrjoxeiav  xe  Zrjvog  oQeaoL- 
dQOfiOLO  t'  dXrixvv.  22  oQeaoLV  W]  oQeoL  fxrjxiaxo  L.  xovQrj  |  ^*eQae(p6vrj 
Schneid.]  xovQrjv  \  <PeQae(p6vt]v  11.,  xovQrjL  \  *PeQae(p6vrjL  I.  H.  Voss.  v.  Wiel. 
Diss.  35.  23  naQa  S.  24  iv  firjXov  in  textu,  pLr/ov  in  marg.  Vo,  xal 
fiijXov  RV,  fii^Xov  WL,  MrjXcDVog  Eschenbach.  rjQaxXsog  vulgo,  ^QaxX^og 
VoWL,  ^HQaxXeova  V,   rj  Bdx^ov  xe  xal  ^H.  Schneid.,   Ev^ovXov  xe  xal  'i/. 


I 


224-^25  iJE  LIBRlS  OIRPHIOI}^  67 

Herm.,  Kaivfjog  ze  xal  ^ti.  Wiel.  Frogr.  1861,  18,  i.ui/av6o}Ga  Wiel.  in  Diss.  35, 
^iaLvofxhov  !•>'  *//.  Seidenadel  p.  8,  Qaiofxtvov  ze  ZayQfjog  Ab.  Lob.  I  591 
vs.  23.  24  ita  legendos  proponit:  negaecpovTjv  n^Qi'  naxQoq  dfxaifxaxhov  Kqo- 
viojvog  jieui/Jriv,  xal  ZayQ^og  neQi(pf]fxov  ccfxv^iv.  Desperaviraus.  25  oQyia 
Schneid.]  oQxia  11.  'iSkov  V.  26  dr^jji^TeQog  ze  ES.  27  d-eafxocpoQog  ^' 
ojg  rfv  11.,  V.  Wiel.  Progr.  1831,  31]  Q-eono^fOQov  ^'  oa/??»'  Pierson.  Ka^eiQOJv] 
xaS^eiQOJV  V.  28  d^ea/.wvg  R.  29  Ga/iod^QdxTjv  KWVS]  2!afxoS^Qi^ixT]v  Herm. 
31  'AQeiTjg  fxrjTQog  'AS^i^vijg]  dQeivrjg  11.;  vvxTog  in  textii,  fiijTQog  in  marg.  Vo, 
vv^tfrog  EVWL,  AO-Yivijg  11.,  'AQehjg  vvxxdg  (vvxTag  Gesn.)  'Adi^vijg  Eschenbach. 
(cf.  Pausan.  I  28,  5  cum  Bluemneri  comm.  312),  oQeLVfjg  (vel  OQeiiig)  fxijTQog 
dnrivriv  Herm.,  v.  Wiel.  Progr.  Bedb.  1862,  20,  oQeivfjg  fiijxQog  dd-VQfxa  Ab. 
33  neQl  superscript.  Vo.  eSdrjg  superscr.  v  Vo]  eddrjv  WL.  oXfiovg  Ruhnk/j 
oQfiovg  11. ;  sed  v.  Schubert  1. 1.  472.  34  r'  post  &tjq(Sv  inser.  Slothower. 
S^eaig  11.]  i^sfxig  Wiel.  Progr.  Bedb.  1866,  4;  Ab.  35  GTaQnovg  R]  dzaQnolq 
ex  dTeQnoTg  corr.  V.  36  e(pjjfxeQivo)L  R]  ex  eodem  corr.  e^rjfxeQimv  Vo. 
38  emx^ovirjg  R.  //ej''  ex  /mctg  corr.  Vo.  39  t'  enl  vr]xvTa  VoR,  antea 
inivrjxvta  in  Vo.  43  oV  (?v  I.  H.  Voss.]  oaev  W,  oaov  cett.  .ItV^^^iTcwt 
Schneid.]  AlyvnTiojv  11.,  //dt  aot  Alyvnxiojv  Siothow.  Xoyov  W]  Ao^ov  cett. 
44  ne/.daag  superscr.  q  ab  altera  mann  i.  e.  neQaoag  Vo.  45  neQt  Gesner] 
neQl  11. 

Quibus  ad  Musaeum  (ur.  168)  dictis  verbis  haec  Orphei  opera 
significautur  (Lob.  AgL  I  589:  Giseke  BJiein.  Miis,  VIII  1853,  70): 
9—11  BaxnTta'^  reXeral?  12—20  eeoyoria  (19.  20  "Avd-Qomo- 
yovia)  cf.  24.  28.  30  —  32.  21—23  &QOviaiwl  firjTQwioi.  24  &eo- 
yovia?  25  KoQv^avtLxov.  26  et  init,  vs.  27  Carmen  de  raptu 
Proserpinae?  &eoyovia?  28  &eoyovia?  27.  29  Cabiriaca,  quorum 
vestig-ia  solum  hic  extant  (vs.  28  haud  scio  an  post  vs.  29  coUo- 
candus  sit).  30  &€oyovia?  31  Te/.sTai?  32  'IsQog  Xoyog  Ae- 
gyptius?  cf.  43 -—45.  33  —  36  Hbri  vaticini.  37  IIsqI  aeiofiwv 
vel  similia?  l4aTQovof/ia.  38  Kad^aQfjoi.  39  "Ffivoi.  40 — 42 
Elc  Ziidov  xaTd^aOiQ.  43 — 45  7£()0i  Xoyog  Aegyptius  cf.  32. 
Quae  Theogoniae  (et  Anthropogoniae)  vindicavi,  ea  in  Neo- 
platonicorum  7eQocg  loyotg  collecta  fuisse  verisimillimum  est;  cf. 
P.  II  s.  lEPOI  AOroi  qui  cum  %Qcot  loyon  Aegyptio  non  con- 
fundendi  sunt. 

225.  Constantini  Lascaris  IlQO/eyo/ieva  tov  ooqjov  'OQcpecog 
in  Marmor.  Taurinens.  Augustae  Taurin.  1743,  98  (Lob.  I  356; 
Ab.  p.  140)  V.  Suid.  nr.  223  d  yMTi/tJie  ('O.)  ovyyQdfifiaTa  fieTQixa 
xal  oaa  xal  avTog  ev  AQyovavTLxolg  (vs.  7 — 46,  nr.  224)  xar 
ejtardXtjtpiv  dQidfiel,  xal  tcc  jtXeico  fiv^hixoJg  xaTct  tov  jcol^^tlxov 
TQOJiov  jieQl  &ecov  xal  Koafioyeveiag,  ^Yfivovg  dLacpoQOvg 
elg  &eovg,  PeoyQyLxd,  ^vaLxd,  ^AQyoXixd  (an  'AoTQoXoyLxd?), 
MeTeoyQa,  Acd^Lxdj  MvOTTJQLa  dtdcpoQa,  jieQ\  rcov  <^vtcov. 


^8  DE  tlBitlS  ORPHICIS  225-226 

BoTavmr,  Xo)(>oyQccfplag^  ^aTQixr/g,  Nof/ov  xal  ajtXcog  eijto), 
jieqI  jiai^Tdg  jrQdyftaTog  naQ'  AiyvjtTkov  to.  jtXeko  f/eTevtyxoDV. 
TsXevTala  Tct  'AQyovavTixdj  iv  otg  dtTjy&lTai  oaa  ejtQa^av  xal 
ejta^ov  01  AQyovavTai  xa\  jtcog  aQjtd^airteg  ttjV  Mrjdsiav  xal  t6 
XQvOovv  dsQag  ijtavtjxov  jtoXXdxig  {xiv)6vv£V0VTeg.  .  .  .  99  .  .  . 
yeyovaot  de  ^OQfpelg  e^'  jtQcoTog  ovTog  aQxatog  jtotrjTTJg  ex  Aei- 
^Tjd-Qoov  TTJg  SQaixrjg'  devTeQog  Kixovalog  ex  BiOaXTiag  Trjg  SQdi- 
xrjg  ejtojtoiog  jtQO  tqov  {ejtojtoKog  jtevO^cov  Marm.  Taur.)  TqcoXxcov 
xal  avTog  og  OvveyQaipe  Mvd  ojtottav,  'E.7ttyQdfifiaTa,^'Ffivovg' 
TQLTog  ^06Qv67]g  'Ejtojtotiav  Tivd  .Ttotrjoag'  TCTaQTog  Kqotco- 
vidT7]g  ^lTaXicDT)]^  og  ovrrjr  IleiaiOTQdTCoi  tcol  TVQavvcoi,  Cvve- 
yQa^e  6e  AexaeT7]Qtav,  AQyovavTtxcl  xal  dXXa'  jtefiJtTog 
KafiaQLvalog  UtxeXicoT^^g  ejtojtotog,  ov  (paOLV  elvat  t?)v  elg^AL6?]V 
xaTd^aOLV  exTog  xal  TeXevTalog  ffaOtXsvg  OQaLxSVj  ecp'  ov 
Afid^oveg  e6aafi6Xoy7]Oav  ^Qvyag.  100  xal  TavTCi  fiev  ex  jtoXXov 
jteQL  Tov  oocpov  ^OQCpecog,  ov  eVLOt  dXoyojg  cd6e  yeyorevai  (paOiVy 
ojtSQ  ddvvarov  6oxel,  ejtet.^?]  xai  jtOLr]Ta\  xa\  lOtoqlxo\  xa\ 
ymQoyQacpetg  avTor  yeyorercu  cpaot  xa\  Jtoi?]Tr]r  xa\  fiovOLxdr 
xa\  OvffjtXeir  AQyoravTatg. 

225  a.  Celsiis  ap.  Origin.  1 16  (I  68,  33  Koetsch.)  Alvov  6h 
xa\  MovOatov  xcd  'OQcpea  xal  tov  fpeQexv&t^r  xa\  Tor  IleQOrjv 
ZojQodOTQ?]v  xal  Hvd-ayoQcw  cp7J0ag  JteQL  Tcor6e  6LeL?j]g)eraL,  xa\ 
elg  ^[(iXovg  xaTaTed-eTOd-at  Td  eavTcov  66yfiaTa  xa\  jtecpvXdyd-ai 
amd  fjtbXQL  6evQ0.  xa\  excor  fiev  sjteXdd^eTO  tov  jteQ\  tcov  vofii- 
^ofierow  d^emv  fivd-ov  cog  clrd^Qcojtojtad-cor,  clvayeyQCiftftevov  ftd- 
XiOTCi  vjto  ^OQCpecog. 

226.  Claudian.  Carm.  minor.  XXIII  11  p.226  Kocli  Orpheos 
(dii  libros  impune  kicessunt  nec  tiia  secimi?n  te,  Maro,  fama  vehit; 
Epitlialam.  de  nuptiis  Honorii  Augusti  (X)  vs.  229  p.  99  Koch 
illa  aute?n  secura  tori  taedasque  parari  nesda  divinae  fmitur 
sermone  parentis  maternosque  hihit  mores  exemplaque  discit  prisca 
pmdidtiae  Latios  nee  volvere  lihros  desinit  aut  G}'aios,  ipsa  gene- 
trice  magistra,  Maeonius  quaecumque  senex  aut  Thracius  0.  aut 
Mytile?iaeo  modulatur  pectine  Sax^pho.  Idem  Carm.  minor.  XXXI 27 
p.  247  K.  commemorat  Orphei  Titanomachiam  vel  potius  Giganto- 
machiam  proeliaque  altisoni  referens  Phlegraea  mariti,  Titanum 
fractas  Enceladique  minas  et  vs.  25.  33  hymnum  Orphicum  in 
lunonem.  Dieterich  Nekijia'^  159  n.  1.  0.  Herculis  facta  celebrans 
in  praef.  carm.  De  raptu  Proserp.  II;  nr.  160  a. 


227-232     DE  LIBKIS  ORPHICIS        AUCTOEES  DE  ORPHEO  69 

2'27.  Micli.  Psellus  'Lyxcofi.  dg  r/}  r  ////rt'(>«  avrov  84*  (Sathas 
Msoaicovixij  (3i^X.  V  57)  de  se  ipso  jtdotv  ivvvxcov  ^i(3X[otg  'EXhi- 
VLxoiQj  djiHV  dh  xal  0aQ(3aQixotg,  6:ji6oa  ^O.  //  ZcoQodOTQrjg  ?/ 
l4fifzovg  ovvtyQafsv  6  AlyvjtTtog,  ojtoOa  rs  IlaQfisvldai  xal 
'EfijcsdoxXelg  iv  Ijzeot  ovvsyQdxpavTO,  Kern  Herm.  LIV  1919,  217. 
Cf.  Ps.  ibidem  85,  V  59  (Krumbacher  Gesch.  d.  hijmntin.  Lit.^  504). 


4.   DE  SCRIPTORIBUS  VETERIBUS. 

AUCTORES  DE   OrPHEO. 

228.  PherecydesAtheniensis  jrQso^vTSQog  tov  UvqIov  ov 
Xoyog  TCi  'OQcpsojg  Ovvayaysiv  Suid.  s.  <P.  Lob.  I  330;  Schuster  80 
V.  nr.  7.  Pro  Pherecyde  Pherecratem  intelligendum  esse  Heynius 
olim  iussit:  Sturz  Pherecydis  fragmenta^  62. 

229.  Epigenes  IIsql  Tfjg  slg  'OQcpsa  {dvaqjSQO[isvrjg  add. 
Bergk)  jtoi7Joscog  vel  IIsqI  Tfjg  'OQCf:sojg  jtoL7Joscog,  quem  librum 
citat  Clem.  Alexandr.  Strom.  I  21  (II  81,  11  Staeh.)  et  V  8 
(II  360,  10  Staeh.)  v.  nr.  222.  Ex  Harpocratione  s.  "Icov  103, 14 
Bekk.:  cpLXoOocpov  tl  OvyyQafifia  tov  TQLayfibv  sjtLyQa^ofisvov, 
ojtSQ  Ka?Mftayog  dvTLUysodai  cprjOtv  cbg  'EjtLysvovg  {vjto  ^E. 
Bergk  Griech.  Litgesck  I  395  n.  235 ;  c/jg  {xal)  'Ejttysvt^g  Diels 
I^  285,  7;  cbg  {vjto)  'EjtLysvovg  L.  Cohn)  eum  Callimacho  anteri- 
orem  fuisse  certo  evici  nequit  Lob.  I  340.  384;  Schuster  55; 
Bergk  1.1.;  Susemihl  Griech.  Litgesch.  I  345  n.  96;  Tannery  Bev. 
de  phUol.  XXI  1897,  191;  L.  Cohn  BE'^  VI  64  n.  16. 

230.  Herodorus  [Heracleota?]  6  Tt)v  'OQcpsojg  xal  Mov- 
oalov  ovyyQdipag  ioTOQlav  Olympiodor.  in  Photii  Bibl.  80  p.  61  a  31 
{XsysL  ds  OTi  vrjoog  [sc.  Oasis]  ro  jtcuaLov  rjv  xal  djtsxsQOcoO-fj 
xal  OTL  TCiVTTjv  xaXsL  ^HQodoTog  [III  26]  ^ fiaxaQcov  v7]Oovg\  'Hgo- 
ScDQog  db  b  T.  'O.  x.  M.  0.  lOTOQiav  fpaiaxlda  TavTrjv  xaXsT 
FHG  II  27b;  IV  65  n.  33;  Diels  II 3  167  n.  13a;  F.  Jacoby  BE'^ 
VIII  986  V.  nr.  5). 

231.  Nicomedes  (Acanthius?)  IIsqI  'OQcpscog  Athen. 
XIV  637  a  iplda  dl  xal  dXXo  oQyavov  [nomen  instrumenti  inter- 
cidisse  observavit  Kaibelius]  cot  tcov  OQatxcov  ot  ^aotXstg  sv  Tolg 
dsijtvotg  XQcoVTiu,  cog  cprjOiv  N.  sv  tcol  n.'0.).  FHG  IV  465; 
Lob.  I  342. 

232.  Apollonius  Aphrodisiensis  tertii  fere  a.  Chr. 
saeculi:    !/.  \4.   dQ/jsQSvg   xa)    lOTOQixcjg   ysyQacps    KaQLxd,    Usq\ 


70  AUCTORES  I)E  ORPHEO  232-233 

TQaXktoyv,   lltQl  'OQ^pecog  xal  tojv  reker co  v  a v x o  r  Suid.  s.  V. 
(FHG  IV  310).    Ed.  Schwartz  BE'^  II  135  ii.  73. 

233.  Chrysippus  apud  Philodem.  De  pietate  80, 16  Gomp. 
(Doxogr.  547  b  16)  =  Stoicor.  fragm.  ed.  ab  Arnim.  II  316  n.  1078 
iv  dh  rwt  devreQ^cot)  (sc.  IleQl  Oecdv)  rd  re  elq  'OQcpea  x{al} 
MovOalov  dva<jpeQ(6ii}eva  xal  rd  jtaQ^  {'0)^i7jQcoi  xal  '^Hoi66o){i)  xa) 
EvQtjtl6r/i  xal  Jtot?]ralq  cU/.otg,  {c6)g  xal  KXedvf)^?jg  (fr.  539  Arn.), 
{ji)etQarat  o{v)votxetovv  raig  66^atg  avrcov.  Textum  mihi  e  nova 
collatione  suppeditavit  Guil.  Croenert  v.  fr.  30.  Cicero  De  nat. 
deor.  I  15,  41  p.  223  Plasb.^  (Velleius)  et  haec  qitichm  {Chnjsippus, 
fr.  1077  Arn.)  in  primo  libro  de  natura  deorum;  in  secundo  autem 
volt  Orphei  Musaei  Hesiodi  Homerique  fabellas  acco?nodare  ad 
ea  quae  ipse  primo  libro  de  deis  immortalibus  dixerit,  ut  etiam 
veterrifiii  poetae,  qui  haec  ne  suspicati  quideni  sint,  Stoici  fuisse 
videantur.  Plutarch.  De  Iside  et  Osiride  25  p.  360  d.  e  ^eXrtov 
ovv  ol  rd  jceQt  rov  Tvcpcbva  xcu  "OoiQtv  xcu  'lotv  tOroQOVfteva 
fiijre  ^ecov  Jtad^fjfiara  ft?jr'  dvOQcojtcov,  dXXd  6atf46vo)V  fieydXcov 
elvat  vofitCovreg,  ovg  (Xyland.  ut  etiam  sequentia  ex  Euseb.  Praep. 
ev.  V  5]  cog  codd.)  xat  HXdrcov  xat  nv{hay6Qag  xcu  !H!evoxQdr?jg 
(fr.  24  Heinze)  xal  XQvOtJtjrog  (fr.  1103  Arn.),  ejtofievot  rotg 
jtdXat  d eoX6yotg,  eQQco/teveOriQOvg  fiev  dvO-Qcojtcov  yeyovevcu 
Xeyovot  xcu  jtoXv  (Euseb.]  jtoXXJjt  codd.)  riji  6vvdfiet  r?)v  cpvotv 
vjteQcpeQovrag  r)ficbv,  rd  6e  i^^eior  o\'x  dfuyeg  ov6'  dxQarov  exovrag, 
dXXd  xat  ipvxrjg  cpvoet  xcu  Ocofiarog  cuod-rjoet  [ev  ante  alod-.  del. 
Xyland.]  ovveiX?ix6g,  ?)6ov?)v  6ex6ftevov  (Euseb.]  6exofujrrjv  codd.) 
xal  Jt6vov,  xal  cioa  ravrcug  eyykv6fieva  ratg  fieraiSoXcctg  jtdB^?/ 
rovg  fiev  fidXXov,  rovg  cJ'  rjrrov  ejttraQarrat.  yiyvovrat  yaQ  cog 
ev  dv^Qcojtotg  xat  6cufiootv  dQerrjg  6ta(poQtu  xat  xaxiag.  rd  yaQ 
rtyavrixd  xcd  Ttravtxd  jtaQ'  ^'EX?jjOtv  dt66f/eva  xal  Kq6voc  rtveg 
(Euseb.]  rtvog  codd.)  dO^eOftot  jtQd^etg  xal  Hvd^covog  dvrtrd^eig 
.TtQog  'Ajt6XXo)va,  cpvyal  (Euseb.]  cpd^6yyot  codd.)  re  Atovvoov  xa) 
jtXdvat  A?jfi?jrQog  ov6ev  djtoXetJtovOi  rcov  'OotQtaxcov  xal  Tvcpoy- 
vixcov,  dXXoyv  d-'  wv  jtdotv  essorcv  dve6rjv  fiv^oXoyovftevcov  dxovetv. 
ooa  re  fivOrtxolg  leQOtg  jteQtxaXvjtr6fieva  xal  reXeratg  dQQ?]ra  6ta- 
Ocot^erat  xal  d^eara  jtQog  rovg  jtoXXovg,  ofiotov  e^et  X6yov.  Galen. 
De  placit.  Hippocrat.  et  Platon.  III  c.  3  (V  308  Kuehn)  274,  14 
Muell.  ifijtejtXrjOrat  yaQ  6  jteQl  rjyefiovtxov  X6yog  vjto  XQvoiJtjtov 
(fr.  906  Arn.)  yeyQafiftevog  ejtcov  jtot^jrtxcov  ?jrot  rd  Jtcid-r}  jteQt 
rov  ^CDQaxd  re  xa\  rrjv  xaQ6iav  OvviOraOi9-at  ftaQrvQovvrcov  ij 
6vo    elvcu    rrjg    ipvxrjg   \    275Mueii.    (Svvdftetg   oXcoi    rcbi   yevei    6ia- 


233—238  AUCTORES  DE  ORPHEO  71 

(pSQOvOag  dXXr^XfDV,  trjv  filv  dXoyov,  Trjv  dh  Xoytxrjv.  coOjteQ 
yaQ  e§  '^Of/rJQOv  xal  "^HOLodov  ^Qa^^a  jtaQsd-efir^v  oXlycot  jtQoad-sv 
mv  6  XQvOtJtjtog  h/Qail^sv,  ovza^g  fg  'OQg^acog  xcd  'Ei/jtsdoxXeovg 
xal  TvQraiov  xal  JSrTjOtxoQov  xal  EvQtjtidov  xcd  hsQcov  Jtotrj- 
Tcov  livrjiiovevet  jtafijtoXlcov  ofioUtv  eyovTcov  aTOjttav,  otov  xal 
oTav  ejtatvijt  (PMuell.]  etjtrit  codd.)  TvQTCitov  leyovTa  xtI.  (Bergk 
PLG  114  fr.  13  p.  404).  Lob.  I  342.  Cf.  etiam  Galenum  ibidem 
p.  281,  1  ss.  Muell.  efiJtlriOag  b  XQv6tjtjtog  (fr.  907  Arn.)  olov  to 
^t^Xiov  ejtdov  *^Op]Qtxcov  xal  '^Hciodeicov  xcd  JLTrjOtxoQeicov  ^EfiJte- 
doxXeicov  Te  xal  'OQ(ptxSv.  Minuc.  Fel.  Octavius  XIX  11  p.  29,  8 
Waltzing".  Eaclern  fere  Chrysippus:  vim  divinam  rationalem, 
naturam  et  mundum,  interim  et  fatalem  necessitatem  deum  credit 
Zenonemque  (fr.  162  Arn.)  interpretatione  pJiysiologica  {physio- 
logica  Bursian.]  phylologiae  P  corr.  ex  physologiae)  in  Hesiodi, 
Homeri  Orpheique  carminihus  imitatur. 

2M,  [Characis  Pergameni  ^vfi^covia  'OQcpecog  Hv- 
l^ayoQov  xal  HXaTcovog  jteQl  tcc  Xoyta  (Eudocia  FHGr 
III  636  V.  Kern  Orph.  1  n.  1)  commenticia  est;  sed  v.  nr.  9.] 

235.  Erotylus  ev  Totg  'OQcptxolg  in  papyro  Leidensi  W 
secundi  fere  p.  Chr.  saeculi  Leemans  Fap.  graec.  II  1885,  21  a34. 
35  p.  155  =  Dieterich  Abraxas  202, 16  (v.  165  et  N.  Jahrb,  Suppl. 
XVI  1888,  754  =  Kl.  Schr.  6).  Cf.  Zosimus  HeQt  tov  d-eiov  vdaTog 
Berthelot  Coll.  des  anciens.  alchimist.  Grecqu.  II  1888  p.  144,  7  et 
I  {Introduction)  p.  17. 

236.  Theon  Malal.  Chron.  XIII  p.  343, 11  ejt\  de  Tfjg  ^aot- 
Xeiag  avTOv  (FQaTtavov  a.  367 — 383)  S.  6  OocpcoTCiTog  cptXooocpog 
edidaOxe  xcu  i^Qfirjveve  TCi  doTQOVOfitxd  xcd  rd  '^EQfiov  tov  Tqio- 
fteyiOTOv  ovyyQaftfiaTa  xcd  Ta  ^OQcpecog  Eeitzenstein  Poimandres 
211  n.  1;  Heeg  Festschr.  fur  31.  v.  Schanz  1912,  164. 

237.  Hierocles  (c.  a.  420)  in  Photii  Bibliotheca  214  p.  173 a 
13  ss.  Bekk.  (librorum  HeQ\  jtQovoiag)  6  dl  cV  r«  Xeyofieva  Xoyta 
xat  Tovg  leQaTtxovg  d-eOfiovg  etg  Ovficpcoviav  ovvdyetv  otg  HXaTCOV 
edoyftaTtOe  (iovXeTcu '  6  61  e'  elg  ^OQcpea  xat  "OftrjQOV,  xcd  oooi 
dXXot  jtQO  Trjg  HXaTOJVog  ejttcpaveiag  eyvojQi^ovTO,  TrjV  HXd- 
Tcovixrjv  jteQl  tcov  jtQoxetfievcov  rptXooocpiav  dvdjtTet.    Lob.  I  345. 

238.  Syrianus  (Procli  magister;  Academiae  rector  a.  431/2) 
Eig  Tf]v  'OQcpeojg  S-eoXoyiav  ^t[3Xia  /?'  et  Uvftg)a>via  ^Oq- 
(pecog  Hvd^ayoQov  xal  HXdTcovog  Suid.  Lob.  I  344;  Kohde 
Psyche  IM14ss.;  Kroll  De  oraculis  Chald.  7,  qui  iure  addit  Procl. 
Theolog.  Platon.  215,  41  xtd  ovTog  Toivvv  ev  TOtg  Trjg  IJvftcpcoviag 


72  AUCTORES  DE  ORPHEO  238-239 

{ovY?)yQdfifiaoi.      Syriani    'OQfpixa)    ovrovoiai    ap.   Procl.    iii 
Tim.  I  315,  2  Diehl. 

239.  Proclus  (a.  410  —  485)  Marin.  Procli  vita  18  p.  160,  33 
Boisson.  vvxTco(j  tl  yuu  iiefh^  //^(tQar  djtoTQOJtal^  xal  xeQtQQavTn- 
ifioig  xal  Toig  a/JMu  xaff-aQf/otc  ;f(>cJ,w£roi.',  otI  fdr  'OQ(ptxoTg,  otI 
dl  XaXdaXxolg  ...  c.  20  p.  161,  21  ^rtt^oiarog  yaQ  vm)  TavTijC 
(sc.  Tfjg  TBXtvratag  vooov)  xa\  jrtQtvjdvviatq  ovvaxofisvog,  ixxQOveir 
f-jttiQaTO  Tiig  dAytjdoimg.  jTaQtxeXevtTO  ovv  jjijiv  exdoTOTt  vftvovg 
/Jyetv,  xal,  Ityofttvoyr  tcov  vftrcor,  jrdoa  tiQ/jvt/  tcov  Jiaihcov 
eytyveTo  xa)  «T«(>tcs/(^  xa)  o  y'  tTt  tovtov  jrccQado^OTtQOV,  oti 
xai  ffV/lftf/v  tixe  tcov  ktyoftevcov,  xaiTOt  tcov  dvO^QCOjrircov  oxedcVr 
djrdvTcov  tjrtktXfjOfttrog,  ijtti:{QtodOfjg  avTcot  Ttjg  jtaQtOtcog.  ccqxo- 
ftircor  yaQ  r/ftojr  vffrttr  ixelvog  dvtjr?.fJQov  Tovg  vfivovg  xa) 
Tchv  'OQtptxcov  ijrcov  Ta  :xXeZOTa '  xa)  yaQ  Tavrd  iOTtv  OTt 
jtaQovTeg  dveytyrcoOxofiev.  c.  26  p.  163,  42  xa)  TotavTCug  fttv 
dQeratg  ovve[iico  tTi  ovOyoXdC,cov  Tcot  (ftXoOocpcot  2£vQtavcot,  xa) 
rdg  Tcov  clQXcuoTtQOJV  ijrt^tcov  jrQayftaTtiag'  r/ya  (^t  'OQ^ptxf^jg 
xa)  XaXdaixfjg  ihtoloyiag  OTOtxeta  aTTa  xai  otove)  OJteQftciTa 
jtaQa  Tov  dtdaOxdXov  Xaficov,  dtd  to  ftf)  (pOr/vcu  xal  iv  rolg 
ejteotv  avTCot  OvyyereO^cu  {jtQoiOtTO  fter  yciQ  i^fjyfjoaOd-cu  avTcot 
re  xcii  rcot  ix  rijg  !^vQiag  (ptloOtUpcot  xa)  dtcMxo^t  Joftrivcot 
ihdreQa  tovtcov,  tJTOi  rd  ^OQcpicog  fj  rcc  Xoyta,  xa)  cuQtOtv  avTOtg 
jtQOvretve  rcov  ireQcov  ijtet&f}  (}%  ov  ovrfJxi^tjOav,  ovde  tci 
avTa  etXovTO  dfKportQot,  dX):  ixttrog  fttv  Ta  ^OQCfJwg,  6  dl 
j^fttTtQog  rd  XoytcK,  tovto  Tt  avTO  (htxcoXvOer  xat  ro  fiy)  jtoXvv 
ijtipLSvat  ;<(>o7/'or  tcjv  fciyav  ^VQtavov),  Xa^cov  d'  cfvv,  wg 
etQrjTat  (164)  jtctQa  tov  xadf/yeftovog  Tclg  cupoQfidg,  xa)  f/tr  ixetvov 
TOtg  re  elg  ^OQ(pea  avTov  vjtoftvfjftctoir  ijttfteXcog  ivTvyydrcov,  xa) 
ToXg  IloQcpvQiov  xcu  ^lafiiiXixov  ftVQiotg  oootg  eig  rd  Xoyta  xa) 
rd  OvOrotxa  tcov  XaXdaicov  ovyyQdftftcira,  avTOtg  Te  tolq  S-eiotg 
Xoyiotg  ivTc^jexpofterog,  ijr)  Tdg  dxQOTCiTag  tcov  ctQtTcov,  cog  jtQog 
dvd-Qcojtirrir  tpvxr/r,  dredQafter,  dg  6  erS-ovg  ^ldft^Xtxog  vjteQ- 
(pvcog  f}-eovQytxdg  djttxdXeotr.  c.  27  p.  164, 42  draytyrcooxcor  61 
iyco  jtOTt  jtciQ^  avTcot  ra  'OQcpicog,  xa)  ov  fioror  rd  jtaQd  Tcot 
^lafiiSXixcot  xa)  ^VQtarcot  dxovcor  ir  Tatg  isr/yr/Oeotr,  dXXd 
jtXeico  Tt  dfta  xa)  jtQOO(pviOTtQa  rr/t  d-toXoyicu,  f/trt/Oa  tot 
(ptXoOotpor  ftf/dt  Tf/r  Totavrf/r  evD-eor  jtoif/otr  drtsf/yr/Tor  idocu, 
vjtoftrf/ficiTioccoUcu  ()t  xcx)  Tavri/r  irTtXiortQor.  ^O  dt  icpaOxtr 
jTQoB^vftr/d-fJnu  itlr  jtoXXdxtg  yQchpat,  xcoXvd-r/rat  dl  iraQycog  tx 
rrrorr  irvjrrioyr.     avTor  yctQ  iXtytr  Btdoaodai  Tor  fhcUioxaXctr. 


239-243  AUCTOBES  DE  ORPHEO  73 

djiiL()yorTa  avrdr  iitxd  djriuSji;.  (Hixaviir  ovv  ivTa.hd-a.  dXhjr 
e:jtivocdr,  y/g/caOct  yaQ  jtaQayQdg:>tir  avTor  Ta  dQtOxorTa  toIq 
Tov  dida(jxd?.ov  ^i^Xioic;'  jieiCiO-trTog  dt  tov  dyaO^otidtijTdTov 
xai  jtaQayQdipavTog  roZg  fisrwjtoic  Tcor  vjrof(rf/(16b)f(dTcor,  t6yofur 
ovray(x)y/}r  f/s*  TavTcrv  djrdvTcor,  xal  iytrsro  tlg  ^OQcpta 
aihcoi  oxo^'ta  xal  vjto(ir//f/aTa  orlxcor  ovx  oXlycov,  ti 
xal  fi?)  tig  Jtdoar  rr/r  dtOfivB-lav  r/  jtdoag  rdg  Qaxpcoi- 
dlag  iseysrtTo  avTcoi  tovto  jtoii/Oat.  Ludwich  Kdnigs- 
herger  Stud.  I  1887,  74  n.  16.  Procli  libri  de  Orpheo  a  Suida 
ad  Syriani  praeceptoris  exemplum  iicti  sunt  (R.  Schoell  Anecd. 
varia  II  5). 

240.  ^aQajticor  Isidori  Alexandrini  (c.  a.  490)  amicus,  Suid. 
s.  V.  ^7/T?]Tixdg  d'h  cov  Tr/g  dh/^tiag  xal  cpvOtt  d-tCDQr/Ttxog  ov 
jttQt  rd  TtxvtxcoTSQa  tt/q  cptlooocpiag  7/^iov  6taTQi[itiv,  dlXd  TOtg 
ddQortQOtg  xal  ivdovOtaOTtxcoTtQotg  vor/ftaOtv  ivtcpvtro.  dtc) 
(lovov  oxsdov  TC)V  'OQcpia  ixixrr/TO  xal  dvtyiyvcoOxtv ,  iQcoTcov  icp* 
sxdOTOtg  dsl  Totg  jtaQajtijtTovOt  yr/T?/f(aOt  tov  ^loidcoQOV,  dxQCCv 
cog  stjtstv  ijttOTr/fir/v  iv  S-soAoyiat  jiQO^^tiiXr/ftivov  .  .  .  og  ovtco 
fttv  xarscpQovst  ;((>////ccrcar  Sots  xsxTr/Oiha  fir/cy  otlovv  rj  fiova 
()'i'o  i/  TQia  iStriXia,  cov  r/v  xat  r/  ^OQcpicog  jtoif/Otg.  Adde  etiam 
Damascii  Isidori  vitam  126  p.  132  Westerm.  de  Asclepiodoto  (c.  a.  475) 
jtQog  dt  T/i/v  'OQcptx//v  Tt  xai  XaXdalxr/v  vi/v  vxpi/XoTtQav  oocpiav 
xal  Tov  xotvov  cptXoOocpiag  vovv  vjttQcdQOvOav  sTt  ftdXXov  iXsi- 
jtsTo  (Kroll  De  or.  Chald.  8)  et  Suid.  s.  iJQcdoxog  de  Asclepiade 
Neoplatonico  (non  Mendesio  v.  Freudenthal  BE^  II  1681  n.  35) 
coQfir/os  yQdcpstv  JtSQtsxovOav  tcov  d-soXoytcxJV  djtctOojv  Tr/v  Ovft- 
ffowiar.  Lob.  I  344  s.  Hoc  loco  posui  quamquam  neque  Ascle- 
piadem  neque  Asclepiodotum  neque  Sarapionem  de  Orpheo  librum 
condidisse  inde  non  patet. 

241.  Sandon  Hellanici  (nr.  242?)  filius,  (ptXooocpog  (ignotae 
aetatis)  lyQaipt  'Yjtod^iottg  ttg  'OQcpia  ^([iXiov  a'  Suid.  Lob. 
I  387.  840;  Schuster  86;  Zelier  I^  128  n.  6. 

242.  Num  Hieronymus  (FHG  II  450)  et  Hellanicus 
(Damasc.  De  princip.  I  317,  15  Rue.),  de  quorum  aetate  certi 
adhuc  nihil  statui  potest,  peculiares  de  Orpheo  libros  scripserint, 
dubium  est,  Schuster  99.  V.  P.  II  3  de  Theogonia  Hieronymiana. 
Pamphili  Alexandrini  'OQcptxd  ex  Reinesii  coniectura  ap.  Suid. 
s.  ndficptXog  jiXssardQsvg  (trad.  'Ojttxd)  orta  sunt  Lob.  I  342. 

243.  Phot.  Bibl.  cod.  170  p.  117  a  Bekk.  drsyrcood-t/  [h^Xior 
.TtoXvOTtyor,  fidXXor  r)?  jto/.v(:ii(:iX.or,  ir  X()yotg  fthr  ti,  TSvysOt  61 


74  AUCTOEES  DE  ORPHEO  243-245 

t\  iv  otg  fiaQTVQuu  dijd-ev  zal  XQ^I^^^^  okoxhJQcov  Xoycov,  ov^ 
'EXXrivixal  ^uovai,  dlXa  xal  UeQOixal  xal  0QdLxiOL  xal  AiyvjiTLOi 
xal  Ba^vXojviaxal  xal  XaXdaixal  xal  dr/  xal  ^haXol  ix  ro5r 
jrci()'  ixdoroLg  doxovvrcov  XoyLo^v  xareOrQOjO-T^Oav,  dg  6  ovy- 
yQaipevg  (jVfLfpsQOfLtvag  jtSLQdTaL  dsLxvvsLV  ttjl  twv  XQLCTLavcov 
dxQdvTOi)L  xal  vjieQcpveL  xal  d-aLOTdTTjL  d-Qf^OxelaL  xtX.  .  .  .  JitQl 
TOVTCOV  '^'EXXrjOi  ts  xal  AlyvjtTLOLg  xal  XaXdaloLg  xal  TOlg  jiqo- 
eiQr/fiivoLg  jtecpLXoOocprjo^cd  te  xal  dLaxexriQvy^d^aL  Iv  IdloLg  aoTOJV 
jteLQccTaL  SeLxvvvcu  OvyyQd//fiaOLv  ...  7:0  fLevTOL  ovofia  tov 
OvvTeTCty/jTog  Ta  ret'/?/  [leyQL  vvv  ovx  eyofiev  eidevaL'  ov  yaQ 
ivecpeQeTO  Totg  ^L^iXiOLg,  ooa  eldofiev,  jtXi/v  ye  dr/  otl  Kcov- 
OTCiVTLVOvjtoXLV  coLxei,  yvvciLXL  Te  voftcoL  ydfiov  OvvcoLxei  xcd 
TOlg  e§  avTrjg  avTOv  Jtcuoi,  xal  otl  fieTa  Tovg  'HQaxXelov 
XQOvovg  (a.  610 — 641)  tov  ^lov  ^upvoev.     Lob.  I  346. 

POETAE   ET    PHIIiOSOPHI    OrPHEI   LIBRIS   USI. 

244.  Plato  lon  536  b  ix  6e  tovtcov  tcov  jtQojTcov  daxTvXicov, 
Tcov  jtoLfjTcov,  dXXoL  fg  dXXov  av  i]QTt]{AevoL  (TF]  dvrjQTrmevoL  W) 
eiol  xal  iv^^^ovOid^ovoLV,  oi  fiev  i§,  'OQcpecog,  oi  de  ix  Movoaiov 
OL  61-  jtoXXol  i§  '^O/nJQov  xaTeyoVTcd  re  xcu  eyovTcu.  Diels 
IP  167  11.  14a. 

245.  Homerus  Philostrat.  Heroic.  301  (II  p.  161, 19  Kays.) 
(tov  ^'OfL?]Qov)  fLeyaXoQQ7]fLOCivvr/v  rt  yaQ  vjteQ  tcjv  ^OQcpea 
doxrjocu  r/dovr/L  Te  vjteQ^aXeOd-at  tov  'Hoiodov  xal  dXXojL  dXXov 
...  I  ^^^'  ^^  ^^-^'^-  ^OQcpea  6e  iv  jtoXXolg  tcov  xaTa  d-eoXoyiav  vjteQ- 
r/Qe,  Mcjvoalor  6'  iv  coLdcdg  /()//(;//o5r,  xal  f/rjv  xal  Uaficpco 
Oocpcog  fiev  ivd-vfir/d^evTog,  otl  Zevg  eh/  to  L^ojioyovovv  xal  6l' 
ov  clvioTaTcu  T«  ix  Tr/g  yf/g  jtdvTa,  evr/d-etjTeQOV  6e  yQr/oafievov 
TcoL  XoycoL  xal  xaTCil^e^Xi/fLeva  eJtr/  ig  tov  Aia  aLOavTog'  eOTt 
yaQ  Ta  tov  naf/rpco  ejt?/'  ' Zev  xv^iOTe,  fieyLOTe  O-ecov,  elXvfieve 
xojtQOJL  fLr/Xeii/L  Te  xa\  Ijtjteir/i  xcd  r/fuoveir/i'  (eosdem  versus 
vindicat  Gregorius  Nazianzen.  Or.  in  lulian.  I  141  [Migne  35,  653] 
Orpheo,  v.  Nonn.  Abbas  Migne  36, 1028;  Lob.  I  745  II;  Ab.  fr.  289) 
.  .  .  xal  Tag  f/dyag  6e,  ojtoOaL  UoOeL^djVL  filv  jtQog  AjtoXXoj, 
Ar/TOl  61  jtQog  ^EQfirjv  iyevoVTO,  xal  cjg  ifLcixovTO  rj  A^r/vd  tcol 
"AQeL  xal  6  ^'HcpcuOTog  tojl  v6aTL ,  TavTa  tov  ^OQcpecog  TQOJtov 
jtecpLXoOocpr/o^yaL  tcol  ^Oft?]QOJi  cpr/o\  xa\  ov  fiefijtTCi  etvaL  JtQog 
exjtXr/^LV  xa\  d^ela,  coOjteQ  to  ' cifL<p\  61  odXjttyse  fceyag  ovQavog' 
xal  {cog  add.  Kays.)  '  dvejtr/6r/0ev  Aidcovevg  tov  d-Qovov  TLvaaoo- 
fievi/g  TTJg  yrjg  ix  HooeL^cdvog^     Orphei  versus  quos  Homerus 


245—249  AUCTORES  DE  ORPHEO  75 

mutuatus  esse  criticis  veteribus  videbatur  congessit  Hermannus 
Orphica  477,  v.  Geffcken  K  Jahrh.  XXIX  1912,  596. 

246.  Hesiodus  Schol.  Lycophr.  399  p.  149, 13  Sch.  'HolodoQ 
iv  rfJL  Otoyoviai  (485  Ez.)  T?/r  'OQ(peo?Q  vjtoxXkpaq  xal  jcaga- 
(pd-eiQag  Osoyovlav. 

De  Terpandro  v.  nr.  12. 

247.  Dialectus  Dorica  lamblich.  Vita  Pythagor.  34,  243, 
p.  170,  1  N.  (Metrodorus  [Lob.  I  722  n.  b;  Nauck  p.  168;  Rohde 
Ehein.  Mus.  XXVII  1872,  57  ==  Kl.  Schr.  II  167])  xsxQijod-ac  de 
TTJi  AojQLTcrji  6iaXexT0?i  xa\  tov  ^OQ(pta,  TtQeo^vTaTOV  (Cobet] 
jiQeo^vTBQov  codd.)  ovTa  tcov  jtoi7]T(ov.  Geffcken  K  Jahrh. 
XXIX  1912,  610;  v.  nr.  28. 

248.  Pythagoras  Diogen.  Laert.  VIII  8  7cor  de  6  X.  sv 
Tolg  TQiayfioiQ  cptjOiv  avTov  (Pythagoram)  tvia  jtoajoavTa  dve- 
veyxelv  eig  'OQ(pea.  Clem.  Alex.  Strom.  I  131  (II  81,  10  Staeh.) 
7cor  6e  0  X.  ev  toiq  TQiayfioig  xal  IIvd-ayoQav  eig  'OQ^ea 
(Iveveyxelv  Tiva  loTOQel.  Cf.  Suid.  s.  '0.  nr.  223  d:  eyQaipe  TQiay- 
fiovg,  XiyovTaL  de  elvai  "lojvog  tov  TQaytxov'  ev  6e  TOVTOig  to. 
%QoOTolixd  xaXovfieva.   Diels  I»  287  n.  2.   Cf.  P.  II  s.  TPIAFMOI. 

249.  lamblich.  Vita  Pythag.  28,  146.  147  p.  106,  1  N.  ex 
Androcyde  (Bertermann  De  lamblichi  vitae  Pythagoricae  fon- 
tibus  diss.  Eegimont.  1913,  29.  32)  jt()d^tv  6?/  ovv  t7]v  TOOavTr/v 
evOtiieiav  jiaQeXa^ov  ovtoi  ol  clvdQeg,  ei  Tig  [^ovXoiTO  fiad-eiv, 
QijTtov  (6g  Tjjg  nvd^ayoQixrjQ  xaT^  ctQL^^-fidv  iheoXoyiag  jtaQddeiyfia 
evciQytg  txeiTO  jtaQa  'OQ^eZ.^  ovxtTL  dq  ovv  d[.i(pi(ioXov  yeyove 
TO  Tag  dcpoQficxg  jtaQct  ^OQcptcog  XaP()VTa  IIvdciyoQav  ovvTa^aL 
Tov  JttQl  Secov  Xoyov,  ov  xal  'leQOV  dLa  tovto  tJttyQafpev,'^  cog 
dv  ex  Tov  fivOTLxcoTaTOv  djiijvi^^iOfLevov  jtaQcx  'OQcpei  TOJtov  —  eiTe 
oVTCog  Tov  dvdQog,  co-;  oi  jtXeiOTOL  Xtyovoi,  ovyyQaf./fid  eOTLV, 
ehe  T7]Xavyovg,  cog  evLOL  tov  didaOxaXeiov  eXXoyLfWL  xai  d^LO- 
jtLOTOL  dia^e(3aiovvTai  ex  tcov  vjtofiV7]fidTO)V  twv  Aafioi  ttjl 
^yciTQi,  ddeXcpfJL  de  T^/Xavyovg,'^  cljtoXeLcpd^tVTCOv  vjt^  amov 
IIvd-ayoQov,  cljteQ  (ieTCi  ddvaTOV*  lOtoqovOl  dod-fjvai  BLTdXrjL^ 
Te  TTJL  Aafiovg  0-vyaTQl  xal  TrjXavyeL  {ev)  *>  rjXLxiaL  yevof/tvcoL,  vlcol 
Ittv  IIvd-ayoQOv,  dvdQi  61  Trjg  BiTdXrjg'  xofii6rji  yaQ  viog  vjto 
Tov  IIvd-ayoQov  D-dvaTov  djtoXeXeifLfiivog  7]v  jtaQcl  Oeavoi  rfji 
firjTQi  —  6riXovTai  6rj  6ic\  tov  %qov  Xoyov  tovtov"^  /)*  jteQt  Oecov 
Xoyov,  ejtiyQdcpeTcu  yaQ  clfKpoTeQOV,^  xal  Tig  /]v  o  jtaQa6e6coxcog 
IIvd-ayoQai  ror  jteql  &ecov  Xoyov.    Xiyei  yccQ'  \  ^^^^-  '{Xoyog)^  o6e^^ 


76  AUUTOKES  DE  ORPHEO  249— 249  a 

jrtQi  ^fcc'5r  Ilvd^ayoija  no  MvmjdQ'/W}^^  ^<>^'  is^tUador,  OQyLaCi^dc 
iv  Ai(hj{^()oig^-  TOig  SQaixioig,  \4y).ao(pd[i(x)  TeleOtd^'^  (leTadov- 
TOQ,^^  ojg  dga  '0.  6  Ka/Mojiag  y.aTa  to  Ildyyaiov  oqoc  vjio  tds: 
iiaTQog  JtivvoO-dg  l'(pa,  Tav  dQidfKo  ovotav  ^^  cudiov  '^  drcu  fxiv  ^" 
aQydv  ^xQoiiadtOTdTav  tcj  jtaVTOQ  coQcivco  xal  ydg  xal  Tag  ^uira^v 
(fvoiog,  LTL  (Tk  xal  d-eicov^^  yMc  dtcov  xal  daifiovcov  diafiovdg 
QL^av.^  (147)  fcx  6ij  TOVTCov  (paveQOV  yeyovev  otl  Trjv  ccQLd-ficoL^^ 
coQiOfttvffV  ovolav  tSv  O^ecov  jtaQa  20  tcov  'OQ(pixo3v  jtciQeXa^er. 
tjroitiTO  d't  ^La  rcov  avTCov  ciQLd^fLcov  xal  {^-avf.LaOTrjV  JzQoyvcoOLV 
xal  O-eQajteiav  xcov  fhecov  xaxd  Tovg  dQid-fiovg'^^  otl  fidhora 
ovyyeveOTdT?]V.  ^^ 

1  sxsito  naga  0Q(pH  F,  sxelzo  (sxeivTO  pr.)  tieqI  (suprascr.  pr.  m.  a  et  «) 
oQcpel  0,  exeizo  Ticog  (exsLZO  nCoq  P')  h  OQ(peT  P.  2  insyQaipev  P,  ine- 
yQaU'afX8v  FC.  3  adelip^i  rfe  Tt])Mvyovg  post  vn'  avzov  Ilv^ayoQOv  FC, 
transpos.  Cobet  4  fieza  zov  d^dvazov  avztjg  exspectat  Nauckius.  5  Biazd^.a 
Damonis  filia  in  Epistolograph.  Graec.  603, 9  Herch.  6  iv  om.  FC,  add.  Menag. 
7  zovzov  Nauck.,  zovzo  F,  om.  C  unde  driXoiizat  6ri  6id  xo^  leQOv  1]  nsQl  d^e&v 
).6yov  elicere  volebat  Kiessling.;  verba  ?  neQl  ^ewv  —  dpKpozeQov  uncis  secl. 
Nauck.  8  dfxcpozeQOv  F,  dfKpozeQa  C.  9  ).6yog  add.  Lobeck  Agl.  1 722  n.  c. 
10  o6e  Valcken.,  6  6e  FP,  o\  6e  C.  11  MvaadQico  Valcken.  12  ki/iij&QOig 
codd.,  Aei^^O^Qoig  Valcken.  v.  nr.  250.  13  zeXeaza  Schneid.,  zeXevza  FC, 

zelevza   P,    zelezdg   Cuper.  14    iJieza6i66vzog   Cuper,   Lob.   v.   nr.  250. 

15   (oalav  Valcken.,    iaiav  Lob.  16    at6iav  Lob.  17   elvai   iiev  FC, 

efifiev  Valcken.  cf.  Rohde  Kl.  Schr.  II  154  n.  1.  18  xal  ^eiojv  ;codd.  quod 
delere  volebat  Nauck.,  xal  ^eiav  Rohde  Bhein.  Mus.  XXXIV  1879,  267. 
19  zt]v  dQid-/ji(D  F,  z(p  aQi&fjKx)  CP.  20  naQa  F,  neQt  CP.  21  xazd 
zovg  dQtd-fiovg  verba  abesse  mavult  Nauck.  22  evae^eazdzrjv  pro  avyyeve- 
ardrTjv  temptabat  idem. 

Lob.  I  721;  Eohde  lihein.  Miis.  XXVII  1872,  46  =  Kl 
Schr.  II  154 ;  Bertermann  11. 

249  a.  lamblich.  Vita  Pythagor.  28,  151  p.  110,5  N.  okcog 
de  (paol  IIv^ayoQav  ^rjXG)Ti^v  yeveO^ai  Ttjg  'OQcpecog  eQfirjveiag  xe 
xcd  dLcd>eOecog,  xal  Tffidv  Tovg  S-eovg  ^OQCpel  jtaQajth/Oicog,  lOTa- 
ifivovg^  avTOvg  iv  Tolg  dyd.lfiaOi  xal  tcol  x^0.xo5l,  ov  ratg 
rifieTtQaLg  Ovve^evyfievovg  fL0Q(palg,  clXXd  Tolg  IdQvfLccOL  TOlg 
d-eloLg,^  jtdvTCi  jteQLeypVTag  xai  jtdvTcov  jtQovoovVTag  xal  tSl 
jtavTL  T/}r  (pvOiv  xcCi  Trjv  fiOQcpijv  OfLolav  eyovTag.  dyyeXXeir 
d't  avTcov  Tovg  xaO^aQfLOvg  xal  rac  XeyofLtvag  TeXerdg,  Ttjv  dxQi- 
iieOTdTrfV  eLdr/OLV  avTcov  tyovTa.  tTL  6t  (paol  xal  Ovv{)-eTOV 
avTOV  jtoLijOcu  Trjv  S-elav  (pLXooo^plav  xal  d-eQCijteLav  \  ^^^^-  a  fLev 
fiad-oVTa  jtciQa  tlov  ^OQcpixcov,  a  de  jtciQd  XaXdalcov^  xal  ftdyoov, 
d  (Vt   jtaQa   Tfjg  TtltTrjg^  Ttjg  iv  'EXevOtVL  yLVOfievrig,   iv  "Ifi^QcoL 


249a-252  AUCTOREvS  DE  ORPHEO  77 

T8  xcu  2aii()i)Qdix)n  zcd  /i?jXo}(,  xal  d  ri'^  jraQct   TOtg  xotvoTg,^ 
xcd  TtsQi  Tovg  KekTOvg "  di  xmI  t))v  'Ii37jQiav  v.  nr.  249. 

1  latafAevov  Scalig.  2  &eloig  Arcer.,  &eotg  FC,  totus  lociis  admoduin 
corruptus.  3  ncxQa  XcO.daUov  F,  neQl  yaXxidkov  C.  4  negl  vrjg  zelevtfig  C. 
5  xal  ei'  xt  Scalig-.,  y.al  del  zt  FC.  6  xoivoXg  F,  v.  Jos.  Mohn.  ap.  Berter- 
mann.  1. 1.  36  n.  1;  loinolg  Kuster;  Oovaxoig  Longan.,  neQtoixotg  Nauck. 
7  neQt  tovg  Ke/.zoi^  C,  naQa  zovg  K.  F. 

250.  Procl.  Tim.  V  prooem.  (III  168,  9  Diehl)  lamblichum 
(nr.  249)  maxime  secutus  avTat  ds  siatv  cd  'OQcptxcd  jraQadoaetg ' 
ci  yaQ  ^O.  dt'  cljtOQQTJroyv  Xoycov  iivdTtxcdg  .TaQadMcoxe,  TavTCi 
nvd-aycjQag  is^\ua&-ev  OQyta^d-fdg  ev  At(3f]d-Q0tg  (Aei3?jd-Q0tg  codd.) 
Totg  &Qcuxloig  jtyXaocpdfico  TeXeOTd  {TeXe6Ta  codd.]  Telerdg  Lob., 
alii,  TeleOTO.  Diehl)  fteTadovTog  rfv  jieQt  d-ecov  'O.  Oocpiav  jiaQa 
Ka?M6jt?]g  t?)c  p]TQdg  ejrivva^)')]'  TCtvTa  yaQ  cwTog  cp)]6tv  o 
IIv&ayoQag  ev  Tcot  'leQcot  XoyoJt,  in  40  E  (III  161, 1  Diehl)  rotavTa 
//tr  dv  Ttg  cijtd  tcov  jtQoxet^tkmv  Id^ot  66y(iaTa.  IIvd-ay^Qetov 
6e  xcd  TO  TCilg  'OQcptxatg  ejteoO-at  yevealoylatg'  dvco^ev  yaQ 
djto  Tr/g  ^OQcptxTjg  jtaQa66c)ecog  6tcl  IIvd-ay^Qov  xal  elg  '^lEXhjvag 
r]  jteQl  d-ecov  ejttOT?](ir]  jtQO^JXO-ev,  cog  athdg  o  IIvQ-ay^Qag  cpr^cdv 
ev  Tcot  %Qcot  Xc)ycot,  Theolog.  Platon.  I  6  p.  13,  3  djtaaa  yaQ  ?] 
jtciQ^  '^'EX),?]Ot  d-eoXoyla  vr^g  ^OQCptxrjg  eciTt  ftvOTaycoytag  exyovog, 
jtQcoTOv  fihv  IIvfhay^Qov  jtaQa  l4yXaocp?][iOv  rd  jteQt  O^ecov  OQyta 
fh6ax^eVTog.  6evT8QOv  6e  IIXdTcovog  vjto^esaftevov  Trjv  jtavTeXrj 
jteQl  TOVTCOV  ejttC)Tr]p]v  ex  Te  tcov  IIvfhayoQeicov  xal  tcov  ^OQcpt- 
xcov  yQa/ifidTcov. 

251.  Heraclitus  Clemens  Alexandrin.  Strom.  VI  2,  27, 1 
(II  443,  10  Staeh.)  otcojtco  6e  ^HQclxXetTov  tov  ^EcpeOtov,  og  jtctQ' 
'OQcpkog  Ta  jtXelOTa  eVj]cpev.  Plutarch.  De  def.  orac.  12  p.  415  f.; 
V.  P.  II.  s.  ASiAEKAETIIPIAEi:  Diels  HeraMeitos^  32  n.  63; 
Nestle  Philol.  LXIV  1905,  367. 

252.  Hippias  Eleus  (in  ^EwaycoyiJt  Th.  Gomperz)  ap.  Clem. 
Alex.  Strom.  VI  2,  15,  1.  2  (II  434,  19  Staeh.  ==  Diels  11» 
286  n.  6)  dXX'  rra  fi?]  ijtl  jtXeov  jtQo't)]t  o  Xcr/og  cpiXoTtf/ovftevcDV 
)]iicov  To  evejticfOQov  elg  xXojtrjv  tcov  W,X?]Voyv  xaTa  Tovg  X^yovg 
T(  y.cj  Ta  66yftaTa  f'jtt6efxvvvat,  cpeQe  dvTtxQvg  fiaQTVQOvvTCi 
?)fttv  '^IjtjTiav  Tov  C)0(piC)T))v  Tov  ^UXuov,  6g  Tov  avTOV  jteQt  tov 
JtQOxetfdvov  f(ot  OxefiftciTog  tjxev  X6yov,^  jtaQa6T)]6c6fief)-a  c66e 
Jtcog  XeyovTCi'  ^ tovtcov  tCojg  etQr^TCit  tci  fttv  'OQcpet,  Ta  61:  Mov- 
ciaio:>t  xciTa  (^Qa^v^  dXXxot  dXXayov,^  Ta  6e'Hi)i66coi,  r«  6e'0ft)]QCx)t, 
r«    6e  TOU   dXXotg  tcov  jroD^Tcov,   tc\    61   c-v   OvyyQCicpaig  rd   fdv 


78       TRAGOEDIAE    COMOEDIA    EPYIJJA    PANTOMIMUS      ^52-257 

"E/JjjOi,  rd  dk  ikiQi^d()ot.g'  tyco  dl  fy.  jrdvTorr  tovtcov  tu  f/iyiOTa 
xal  ofio^vXa  ^  o^rvi^-f-lg  tovtov  ^  xatvov  xa\  JtoXvsidrj  tov  Xoyov 
jioirjoof/ai  \ 

1  vg  —  ijyisv  L,  og  —  tjxev  Diels,  og  {elq)  —  vjxEi  Staeh.  2  xaxa 

^Quyy  del.  Th.  Gomp.  Hellm.  I  289  3  aD.ayq  Geel.,  aD.oyi  (aXla)  aXlaxoX) 
post  ^aQ^aQoiq  Th.  Gomp.,  aD.a  akkayov  H.  Gomperz  Sophist  und  Bhet  72 
n.  155.  T«  6h  avyyQa^patai  Th.  Gorap.  4  xa  /na?uata  [xal]  ofi.  Nauck. 
Bull  Acad.  Petrojpolit  XII  1868,  528;  ^eXtiaxa  xul  Cohet  Joyiog  '^EQfir/g 
I  1866.  1867,  232;  ra  fiiyiaza  {exXe^afievog)  xal  {ta  fiaXiaxa)  bfioipvXa 
Th.  Gomp.        5  ovxo)  Th.  Gomp. 


APPENDIX  DE  ORPHEO  IN  POESI  OELEBRATO 

Tragoediab. 

253.  Aeschyli  tetralogiae  Lycurgeae  secunda  fabula 
BaoodQai  (vel  BaooaQldf^Q)  cuius  argumentum  de  Orphei  morte 
agebat  v.  nr.  45. 

Aristiae  'OQfpiv^  (Poll.  IX  43)  Nauck^  p.  727  fr.  5. 

COMOEDIA. 

254.  Antiphanis  'OQ(r>evQ  Kock  OAF  II  85  fr.  180. 

Epyllia. 

255.  De  Philita  v.  supra  nr.  62.  Num  Bion  Smyrnaeus 
carmen  Orphea  celebrans  condiderit,  dubium;  v.  Knaack  BE'^ 
III  481;  Ehwaldium4  ad  Ovidii  Metam.  XI  1.  44. 

Lucani  Orpheus:  fragmenta  in  Hosii  editione  328. 

Pantomimus. 

256.  Lucian.  IhQl  cjQyrjotcog  51  tyH  xal  0Qdixrj  jtoXXd 
Tcot  (jQxrjOoittvcot  dvayxaTa,  tov  ^OQcpla,  tov  ixstvov  OjtaQayfiov 
xat  TTJv  XdXov  avTOv  xscpaXrjv  Trjv  sjttjtXsovOav  TTJt  XvQat,  xal 
Tcjv  Alfxov  xat  Trjv  ^Podojtrjv  xat  Tr]V  AvxovQyov  xoXaotv.  Cf. 
'Idxxov  OjtaQayfiov  1.1.  89;  Kern  Orph.  56. 

In  amphitheatro. 

257.  Martialis  Spect.  21  quidquid  in  Orpheo  Ehodope  spec- 
tasse   theatro     dicitur,    exhibuit.   Caesar,   harena   tibi.     repsernnt 


257-262  IN  AMPHITHEATEO        ADDEKDA  79 

scopuli  mirandaque  silva  cucurrit,  quale  fuisse  nemus  creditur 
Hesperidum.  affuit  immixtum  pecori  genus  omne  ferarum  et 
sujyra  vafem  multa  pependit  avis,  ipse  sed  ingrato  iacuit  laceratus 
ah  urso.  haec  tamen,  haec  res  est  facta  ita,  ficta  prior  et  21  b 
Orphea  quod  suhito  tellus  emisit  hiatu,  versa  —  miramur?  —  venit 
ab  Eurydice.    Friedlaender-Wissowa  Sittengesch.  Roms  IV^  91. 


ADDENDA 


258.  (v.  nrr.  46  ss.;  90  ss.)  Tatian.  Ad  Graecos  1  p.  1,9 
Schw.  in  catalogo  svQTjjidrojv  (cf.  Clem.  Alex.  Strom.  I  16,  74,  1 
cum  notis  Staehlinii  I  47, 20).  jroir^aiv  ^lv  yag  daxeZv  xal 
didetv  'O.  viidq  IdiSa^sv,  6  6h  avrdg  xal  fivsiai^-ai. 

259.  (v.  e.  g.  nrr.  27.  164)  Quintilian.  Instit.  I  10,  9  p.  58,  8 
Kaderm.  quis  ignorat,  musicen  .  .  .  tantum  iam  illis  antiquis 
temporibus  non  studii  modo,  verum  etiam  venerationis  hahuisse, 
ut  idem  musici  et  vates  et  sapientes  iudicarentur,  mittam  alios, 
0.  et  Linus:  quorum  utrumque  dis  genitum,  alterum  vero,  quia 
rudes  quoque  atque  agrestes  animos  admiratione  mulceret,  non 
feras  modo,  sed  saxa  etiam  silvasque  duxisse  posteritatis  memoriae 
traditum  est.    Lob.  I  270  n.  p. 

260.  (v.  nr.  67)  Lib.  Monstr.  III  3  (Haupt  II  246,  19) 
Hydra  anguis  armatus  fuisse  descrihitur,  quae  Eurydicen  con- 
iugem  Orphei  in  ripa  fluminis  capite  truncavit  et  demersit  ifi 
gurgitem  v.  F.  Boll  ^tolx.  I  109. 

261.  Stephan.  Alexandr.  HsqI  xQvdojtodag  6vv  d^eo^i  jcgd^ig 
devrtQa  Phys.  et  med.  Gr.  min.  ed.  Ideler  II  203,  11  'OQ(pla  yaQ 
(pr]6i  Xixavov  xolg  (suppeditavit  benigne  Wilamowitzius,  post- 
quam  ipse  hxavovg  conieci;  Xi]xdvovxeg  Idel.)  Qvd-fiv/coZg  evrjQ- 
fioadat  (pd-oyyoig,  S<jts  xal  rijg  ofWTayovg  ovCacov  xiVfjosoig  ?J 
6vf/(pon'ia  vjiriyfjTai,  xal  rrjv  di6ov6av  snfisXmg  sxtsXsZ  fisXoj6iav. 

262.  ^Tiyoi  stg  tov  d^sZov  Aa[M  {TaATrJQiov.  Venetiae 
1494)  V.  Legrand  Bihliogr.  Hellen.  1  1885,  23  ^SiyrjCiov,  'OQ<psv' 
Qitpov,  '^EQf/f/,  T?)v  XvQav '  TQijtovg  6  AsXcpoZg,  dvvov  sig  Xrjd^r/v  stc. 


PARS  POSTERIOR 
FRAGMENTA  ORPHIOORUM 

1.  FRAGMENTA  VETERIORA 

1.  Aristoplianes  Aves  690  (Avium  chorus): 

690    h'  dxovoavtsc  jtavra  jiaQ  rjficov  og^wg  jteQi  rSv  fisreooQcov, 
(pvCiv  olmvcov  yivsclv  rs  d-smv  jcoraficov  r  'Eqs^ovq.  re 

Xaovg  re 
eldorsQ  oQd^cog,  IlQodlxooi  jiaQ  efiov  xXdeiv  eijirjre  ro  XoiJiov. 
Xdoq  TjV  xal  Nv§*'EQS^6g  rs  fieXav  jtQcorov  xal  TdQraQog 

evQvg, 
yfj  d^  ovd'  aTJQ  oi^d'  ovQavog  rjv  'EQe^ovg  6'  sv  djtelQOOi 

xoXjtotg 
695    tixrsi  jtQcoriOrov  vjt7]veiiiov  Nv§  rj  fieXavojtreQog  ooiov, 
e^  ov  JteQLreXkofievaLg  ojQatg  e^XaCrev"EQcog  6  jtod^eivog, 
OrlX^cov  vwrov  jtrsQvyoiv  ;f()V(>a?i^,  eixcog  dveficoxeOt 

dlvatg. 
qvrog  de  Xdet  jtrsQosvrt  fityslg  vvxicot  xard  TdQraQOV  svqvv 
evsorrsvOsv  ysvog  tjfisrsQOv,   xai  jtQcorov  dv7]yaysv  sg  (pcog, 
700   JtQorsQOV  d'  ovx  r}v  ysvog  dd^avdrcov,  JtQlv  'EQcog  ^vvsfisi^sv 

djtavra. 
^vfifistyvvfisvcov  d'  srsQoov  srsQOtg  ysvsr  OvQavog  iixsavog  rs 
xal  rij  jtdvrwv  rs  {hscov  fiaxdQOOV  ysvog  d(pd^trov. 

692  naQ  tfiov  1]qo8lx(j)l  R,  schol.  Nub.  361  et  Suid.  696  nod^eivoQ 
codd.]  neztjvog  Herwerd.  coll.  Platon.  Phaedr.  252  b.  698  rjEQoevzi  Hermaim] 
tvQwevTi  Kock,  vvx^oq  Herwerd.  701  yrvsx  Ald.]  syhsx  PVAF,  ytyov 
Kiehl  Mnemosyn.  II  1853,  104. 

Diels  113  166  n.  12;  Kern  De  Theogon.  48.  72;  Gruppe 
Suppl.  744;  Holwerda  304;  Zeller  1«  125  n.  2;  Suseniihl  Ind.  IX. 
XVII;  Dieterich  1.  infra  allato  123. 


1-8  FRAOME^TA  VETERIOEA  81 

Errat  Scliol.  693  ravta  ovx  avayxalor  djtevB-vveiv  jzQog  ra 
'lloiodov  7]  JTQog  Tira  aXXov  Tirog  yerfaXoyov.  Immo  Theogoniae 
Orphicae  primum  vestigium  (a.  414);  quo  in  libro  narrata  sit.  ignora- 
mus.  Mysteria  Orphica  in  Aristophanis  Nubibus  250  ss.  irrisa  esse, 
Dieterich.  BJiein.  Miis.  XLVIII  1898,  275  =---  Kl.  Schr.  117  lucu- 
lenter  demonstravit  v.  test.  nr.  205.  Memoratu  dignum  est,  etiam 
mythum  Aristophaneum  in  Platonis  Symposio  189  d  doctrinam 
Orphicam  sapere,  ut  Conr.  Ziegler  K  Mrh.  XXXI  1913,  529 
recte  quidem  observavit,  V^^ilamowitzius  autem  Platon  1^370  et 
Deubner  Arch.  f.  lieligionsw.  XX  1920.  167  iniuria  negavisse 
videntur;  Kern  Orjyh.  48. 

Ad  oQi^Sg  690.  692  confert  Dieterich  Nubes  250  ^c/or/a  rd 
i^f-Za  jrQiiyffaT'  fMfra/  aarptog,  arT^  fdTfv  o(>>9-(:oc;  subaudiens 
vocem  Orphicam. 

2.  Eurip.  Hypsipyle  (anni  409,  Robert  Herm.  XLIV  1909, 
401  n.  1)  fr.  LVII  (p.  59  Arnim),  v.  W.  Morel  De  Eurip.  Hyps. 
diss.  Moeno-Francofurt.  1921,  46. 

(fo)  jTOTVux  d-soyr 
{fp}dog  doxojror  {  —  -~y^  —  ^^) 
{aldjeQi  JiQOJToyovo  {g?  v?  .  .  .) 
{.  .  .  "E)QOjg  Hts  ]V{v^?  .  .  .) 
5   ^^  ^ri  TOTf  .  .  . 
.  .  .  yevo  .  .  . 

Poetam  doctissimum,  qui  Orphei  multis  fabularum  locis 
mentionem  facit  (v.  test.  nrr.  30.  38.  49.  50.  78.  79.  82.  83.  213) 
Theogoniam  Orphicam  in  mente  habuisse  apparet ;  nam  et  Phanes 
jTQonoyovog,  Aetheris  filius,  cui  praeter  alia  etiam  Amoris  nomen 
inditum  erat,  et  Nvc,  eiusdem  filia  e  laciniis  miseris  evadunt.  iv 
ali)tQi  cptyyog  drljzrov  habent  Orphici  v.  infra  s.  lEPOl  AOFOI 
Verisimilius  autem  vs.  {aloX6)xQcog  (cf.  Eurip.  fr.  593  vs.  4  Nauck 
TGF2)  .¥(()§  tjn^alvijt?)  supplendum  esse  comiter  mihi  per  litteras 
indicat  W.  Morelius.  Oerta  restitutio  fragmenti  praeberi  nequit ; 
at  verba  Orphica  elucent. 

8.  Plat.  Respubl.  II  364 e  /^/p^/orr  61  offador^  jtaQf- 
yorraf  (sc.  dyvQrat  y.a)  f/drTftJ:)  Movoaiov  xal  'OQ(pfcog, 
J^sXrj  rr/g  Tf:  xa)  Mo » ' o oi  r  Ixy 6 r co r ,  "^  co g  cpaOi,  xa{^'  ag 
d-vt^jtokovafv,  jtFi.S-ovTsg  ov  fiovov  ifhvkag  dXXd  xal  Jt6)>£tg, 
cog  aQa  Xv6eig  tb  xal  xa^ciQfiol  ddixtjfidTcov  dtd  d-vaioJv^ 
xcu    jtciididg    ?]6ovcov*    slcit    (ifv    sTt    ^cociiv.    f-ltj)    6t    xal 

Orphic.  coU.  Kern,  Q 


82  PRAGMENTA  VETERIORA  B 

TtXevT7]C)a6ir,  clg  dr/  TfiAf.Tdg  xaXovair,  a'i  tcov  txti 
xaxcov  djtoXvovof  V  7/fidg,  (irj  d-voavTag  dt  dtivd  jrtQi- 
fitvsf.'^  Cf.  Schol.  p.  398  Bekk.  (Lob.  I  751)  (^i(^?.cov]  jrtQl  tjtcoi- 
dcov  xcu  xaTadti)f/cov  xa}  xa^aQOicov  xa\  fitiAiyfiaToyv  xa)  tcdv 
ofwiwv. 

I  oQfiuS^dv  Lob.  et  Diels  coll.  Theophr.  char.  VI  8  OQfiaS^ovg  yQa^ifxa- 
TSidLwv  €v  xaiq  '/eqgiv.  2  syyoviov  codd.  3  Sia  &vaia)v  AM,  fisxa  F. 

4  '^doviov  del.  Madvig".  5  nsQifj.8veL  A,  nsQifxevH  F,  nsQLfiivsLV  Gob.  Pla- 
tonis  verba  respicit  Schol.  Aristoph.  Rau.  1033  v.  test.  nr.  90. 

Lob.  I  643;  Diels  II^  168  n. 5;  Zeller  le  123, 2;  Schuster  7. 14; 
Gruppe  Suppl  713.  720;  Susemihl  Ind.  XVII;  Maafi  Orph,  76; 
Eohde  K  Heidelh.  Jahrb.  VI 1895,  3  -=  Kl  Schr.  II  295;  Tannery 
Rev.  de  philol.  XXV  1901,317,  qui  contraponit  II  364  b.c  dyvQTai 
dt  xal  fidvTtic,  tjtl  jilovciicov  d-vQaq  ioi^Ttg  jrtid^ovOiV  cog  tcm 
jiaQCi  OcpiCi  c^vvafiiQ  tx  d-tcov  jcoQi^OfXtvrj  O-vOiaig  Tt  xal  tJtcoidaZg, 
tiTS  Ti  ddixrjfid  tov  ytyovtv  aihov  rj  jtQoyovoyv,  dxtiOd-ai  fjitd^ 
rj6ov(5v  Tt  xai  tOQTcov,  tdv  Tt  nva  txd-QOV  jtijpirjvai  tS-th/i,  fitrd 
OfiiXQcdv  dajtavcov  ofioioyg  dixaiov  ddixoa  [^Xdipti  (ADM]  [^ldipi]  F, 
^Xd^iptiv  scr.  Mon.,  (^?,dipcu  Muretus)  tJtaywyalg  Ti6iv  xal  xara- 
diOfAOig,  Tovg  d-tovg,  cog  cpa6iv,  jrti^ovTtg  ocpiOiV  vjtr/QtTtiV,  et 
366  a.b  '  dX?M  yaQ  tv  ^'Aidov  dixrp  dcoaofitv  cov  dv  tvO-ddt 
ddiX7]6cofitv,  rj  ccvto)  ?j  Jtaidtg  (r/  Jtaidtg  suppl.  Baiter  v. 
fr.  4)  jtai6G)v\  dVJ,  co  cpiXt,  q)7Jati  loyiCofitvog,  al  TtktTcd 
av  fiiya  dvvavTai  xal  ol  AVOiOi  d-toL  (v.  Afovvoog  Avotvg 
Olympiodor.  Phaed.  87, 13  Norv.  s.  lEPOI  AOrOI),  cog  cd  fityloTcu 
jtoXtig  XiyovOi  xal  ol  Otcov  JtaZdtg  JtOi7]Tal  xal  jtQOcpiJTCii 
Tcov  d^tcbv  ytvofftvoi,  oT  (del.  Madv.)  tccvx)^^  ovTcog  txsiv  firj- 
vvov6i.  Phaedr.  244  d  d?JM  fir/v  voctcov  yt  xcd  jtchmv  tcov 
fityiOTOOV,  a  drj  jtaXaicov  ix  fit]Vif/ciTG)V  Jtod-tv  tv  Ti6i  rcov  ytvcov 
7]  (BT]  ytvSv  7]V  Herm.)  fiavia  tyytvofiivri  xal  jtQocp)]Tty6aoa, 
otg  tdtt  djtcdXay7]v  t]votTO,  xaTCicpvyovOa  .JtQog  (htcov  tvxdg  Tt 
xal  laTQtiag,  o{htv  dr]  xaB-aQficov  rt  xal  TtXtToJv  rvxovOa  i^dvTi] 
ijtoir]6t  Tov  [iavTTJg  del.  Burn.]  ixovra  {avTr]V  iyovTa  Aristid.) 
jtQog  Tt  Tov  jtaQOvra  xal  tov  tJttiTa  XQOVov,  Xv6iV  Tcoi  oQ^cog 
fiavivTi  Tt  xcd  xaraoxofiivcoi  rSv  jtaQovTO^tv  xaxcov  tvQOfiivt] 
V.  Procl.  in  Tim.  22  d  (I  118,30  Diehl);  Lob.  I  639. 

Ad  fhvt]jtoXov6ir  v.  infra  s.  SYHnOAIKON  (Suid.  test. 
nr.  223  d)  et  de  librorum  Orphicorum  fama  quarto  saeculo 
volgata  Alexin  in  Lino  test.  nr.  220. 


4-5  FRAGMENTA  VETERIORA  83 

L  (227.  267)  Plat.  Respubl.  11  363  c.  d  MoviUuo^  dt  tovtwv 
(sc.  Hesiodi  et  Homeri)  vmvfxohaQa  TdyaOd  Kal  o  viog  avrov  piaQa 
•9-f(or  didoaOir  toZq  dty.aiotQ'  ph^'Aidov  ydo  dyayovTFq  Tcrn  Xoyon 
y.al  yMTaxXivaVTfg  %a)  ovftjroorov  tcov  oaiciv  y.aTaOxfvddavTeq 
lOTe^javo:>ld:vovc:,  TToiovOiV  tov  aTravTa  /qovov  rjd'?]  didyeiv  (itd-v- 
oVTaq,'^  7]y7]odinvof  ydlhdTov  aQSTTJQ   fftafhov  ii8^9-7]v  aloUnov. 


Oi 


7  if. 


tTt  TOVTOJV  'taxQOTf-QOvg  d.TOTivovofv'^  ifidi^ovQ  :raQd  d-emv 
.-raldaq  yaQ  .Taido^v  cpao]  y.a)  y^vog  xarojTiijH-fV  /.eijreod-ai 
Tov  ooiov  xal  fx^OQXov.  ravTa  67]  xa)  d),Xa  TOiavTa  hyxm- 
iiidC,ovOtv  dfxaioOvv7]v '  tovq  dh  dvooiovg  av  xal  ddixovg  etg  jt7]X6v 
Tiva  xaTOQVTToruuv  Iv  "Atffov  xat  xo6xtV(Oi  vdojQ  dvayxd^ovot 
fptQStv,  sTi  Tf  ^(^VTag  etg  xaxdg  66^ag  dyovTeg,  djreQ  FXavxoyv 
.i:eQ)  T(dv  6fxai(ov  (^oc,aC,oitev(ov  61  d6ix(ov  6fr])Me  Tifi(OQ7]fjaT(c, 
ravTa  .TeQ)  rror  d6ix(ov  XeyovOtv,  d).).a  61  ovx  exovijtv.  o  itlv 
(tvv  e.iratvog  xa)  o  \p6yog  ovTog  exareQOJv. 

1  /iie^vovTag  seclus.  Cobet.  2   kjiotIvovgiv  (—   anoxivfoiyai  (pccatr 

Diels)  Monac.  B,  anoxdvovaiv  A. 

Lob.  II  806;  Diels  II ^^  168  11.  4:  Griippe  Suppl  719;  Dieterich 
Nehyia'-  72;  Taniiery  Bev.  de  pMol  XXV  1901,  315. 

Qui  filius  Musaei  dictus  sit,  dubium.  Quamvis  de  Eumolpo 
certe  cogitari  possit  (Maafi  OvpJi.  111),  tamen  Orpliicos  a  Platone 
significatos  esse  credimus  (Rohde  PsycJie  II  ^  129  n.  3).  Cf. 
Plutarch.  Compos.  Cimon.  et  Luc.  c.  1  W.d.Toyv  ejnoxcojtTet  Tovg 
rreQt  tov  ^OQ(pea  rocg  6r  j^efitoyxoot  ffdoxoVTag  djroxeldd-ai  yeQag 
ev  ^Ai6ov  !ted-7]v  afxovtov.  Verba  .TaZrSag  ydQ  jr(u6(ov  xt).. 
Homerum  ex  Orpheo  mutuatum  esse  opinatur  Serv.  ad  Vergil. 
Aen.  III  98  (et  nati  natomm  et  qui  nascentiiv  rth  illis)  nati 
7iatovnm  ^^ro/)^er  illud  'et  niansuram  urbem\  7ia7n  oracfiilum 
semper  ad  petita  respondet.  ^  sane  hic  cersus  Homeri  (II.  F  308 
xa)  md6(ov  .7rai6eg,  Toi  xev  iteT(mf6i)'8  yev(0VTat  cf.  Macrob.  Sat. 
V  3,  8)  est,  quem  et  ipse  de  Orpheo  2  snstulit,  item  0.  de  oraado 
Apollinis  Hyx)erborei. 

1  respondit  FHE.        2  de  Orpheo  ME,  orpheos  F,   orpheo  LH. 

Lob.  II  952  n.  X;  Gruppe  Suppl.  719  n.  1;  Dieterich  Nekyia- 
131  n.  3;  R.  Hirzel  Der  Eid  111  n.,  qui  cum  verbis  Platonis 
yevog  —  tov  ooiov  xa)  evoQxov  comparat  Pindar.  01.  III  73 
tvaeiht  yv(6/taf  (pvXdaoovveg  itaxdQoiv  releTdc  et  carminis  Orphici 
OPKOI  mentionem  facit. 

5.  (228)  Plat.  Phaedo  69 c  xa)  xiv^vvevovat^  xal  ot  rdg 
Telerdg  i^ftTv  ovTot  xaTaOrrjaavTeg  ov  (pavXoi  Ttveg'^  elvat,  dXXd 

6* 


84  FRAGMENTA  VETERIORA  5-8 

Tcoi  oVTi  :^d).ai  (drtTTSOif-a( ,  oti  oc  av  df/vrjTO^  xal  dTtXeOTOc; 
tlg^^^Aidov  dcpixrjTai  tv  (^OQ^OQCot  xtlotTai,  o  dl  xexadaQf/evog 
TF  xal  TeTfXeOfievog  exeXOe  dg)ix6f/evog  fievd  d-ecov  oixrjoei.  eio\v 
yaQ  drj,  [Sg\'^  qaOtv  ol  jreQl  Tclg  TeXeTag,  vaQ^rjXocpOQOi  fitv 
jtoXXoi,  ^dxyot  6e  Te  jravQOi.  ovtol  &  eioiv  xaTa  ttjv  eurjv 
do^av  ovx  dXXot  r/  oi  jiecpt2oOog)7]x6Teg  OQ^cog. 

1  xivSvvtvovGL  B  yQ  W  lambl.  Olympiodor. ,  xivSvvevcoaL  B^TW. 
2  TLvtq  B^TW,  om.  B  lambl.  Stob.        3  oJ?  B  Clem.  Stob.,  om.  T  lambl. 

Lob.  II  809;  Gruppe  Suppl.  719;  Dieterich  Nekyia^  73; 
Tannery  Bev.  pMlol  XXV  1901,  316;  Kern  Orph.ih;  Casel  De 
philosophor.  graecor.  silentio  mystico  36  (BVV  XVI  2). 

Sententia  Iv  I^oqI^oqcoi  xeZod-at  latet  in  Asii  elegia  v.  4  Bergk 
PLG*  II  406:  tv  de  fitooiotv  iJQcog  elOTrjxei  ^oq^6qov  tsavadvg. 
Maa6  BeUoratsprogr.  Marpurgi  1913,  47  n.  27.  Versum  jtoXXo) 
fftv  vaQd-i^xoq^^QOL,  jtavQoi  6e  ve  f^dxxot  Orphicum  esse 
testatur  Olympiodor.  in  Phaedon.  67  c  p.  43, 21  et  in  70  c  p.  58, 14 
Norv.;  laudat  versum  eiusdem  formae  etiam  Hermias  in  Phaedr. 
249 c  p.  172,  10  Couvr.;  v  infra  s.  lEPOI  Aoroi. 

6.  Plat.  Phaedo  70  c  oxeipcofied^a  6h  avTo  Tijide  jrrji,  et 
aQa  tv  Ziidov  eiolv  al  tpvycd  TeXevTi]OdvTG)V  tcov  dvd^Qcojco^v  ehe 
xal  ov.  jtaXaiog  f/hv  ovv  eOTt  Tig  Xcr/og  (B]  o  Z^yog  ovTog 
B'^TW  Olympiod.,  Xcr/og  ovTog  Stob.)  ov  f/efivrj/ie^a,  cog  eiolv 
evd-evde  dcpix6fievat  exel,  xal  jidXiv  ye  6evQ0  dcpLxvovvrca  xal 
yLyvovTaL  ex  tcov  Ted-veokojv.  Olympiodor.  interpretatur  60,  9 
Norv.  ^OQcpLxog  yccQ  eOTL  xal  IIvd-ay^QeLog. 

7.  (221)  Plat.  Phaedo  62  b  6  fiev  ovv  ev  djtoQQ?JTOLg 
Xey6ftevog  jreQl  cwtodv  XcJyog,  oSg  ev  tlvl  cpQOVQai  eOfiev 
(jtdvTtg  add.  B^)  ot  dvd^QoyjtoL  xal  oi^  deZ  drj  eavTOV  ex 
TavT7]g  Xvetv  ovd^  ctJtodLdQdoxeLV,  fteyag  Tt  Tlg  fioi  cpai- 
vsTat  xal  ov  QaLdLog  dttdeZv.  Schol.  p.  379  Bekk.  trTevd-ev  ro 
jtQo?TOV  jtQ6^Xi]fia  To  ft?]  6eZv  e^dyetv  eavT6v,  ov  ejttyeiQi]fta 
ftvd-txbv  es   'OQcpeco^   Xi]cpfhev   et  Procl.  in  Remp.  I  85,  1  Kr.  v. 

s.  lEPoi  Aoroi. 

Lob.  II  795;  Gruppe  Suppl.  717;  Rohde  Pst/che  11«  279  n.  1; 
Tannery  Bev.  de  philol  XXV  1901,  314. 

8.  (221)  Plat.  Cratyl.  400  c  xa)  yaQ  o?]ftd  Ttveg  cpaotv 
avTc)  eivat  Tr]g  ipvyrjg  (sc.  Ocofja),  cog  Te/f)ciftftev?]g  ev  Tcot  vvv 
jtciQ^VTt'  xal  6tc)Tt  av  TOVTcot  o?]ftaivet  d  dv  Ot]ftaiv?]t^  ?]  tpvy?], 
xal  TavT?]t  ofj fta  oQS-cog  xaXeZo^at.  6oxovot  fteVTOt  fiot'^  fxdXtOva 
iheod^at  ol  dfjicpl  ^OQcpea  tovto  to  rtvofta,  cog  6ix?]V  6L6ovOr]g  Ti^g 


8—9  FRAGMENTA  VETERIORA  85 

ipvxrj^  (6v  drj  evexa^  dLdcoOiv,  tovtov  dh  jrsQLi^oMJV  eyttv,  iva 
0(6c^r/Tai,  d£0fia)T7]()L0v  slxova '  sivai  ovv  Trjq  ipv/jjg  tovto,  SojtsQ 
avTO^  dvofid^STai,  scog  clv  exTSLOfjL  tcI  oq^aiXofisva,  [to]^  Ocofia, 
xcd  ovdhv^  delv  ovde'^  ev  yQdfifia. 

1  orifjL^vin  T.  2  fjiOL  om.  Stob.  3  dtv  6rj  t'vexa  Heindorf,  dh  codd. 
4  Tovzo,  SansQ  avro  BT,  rovto  avxo,  Sotcsq  Stob.  5  ro  omis.  recte  Stob. 
6  ovdhv  BT  Stob.,  ovds  Gudian.  44.  7  ovdh  8v  Diels,  ov6'  sv  Burnet, 
ovdhv  B  Stob.,  ovdh  T. 

Lob.  II  795;  Diels  II^  168  n.  3;  Gruppe  Suppl  718;  Eohde 
Pstjche  116  108  n.  1;  Tannery  Rev.  de  pMlol  XXV  1901,  314. 

Ab  Orphicis  Pythag-oreos  sententiam  ocofia  —  orjfia  mutuatos 
esse  testatur  Philolai  fr.  14  (Diels  I^  p.  315)  fiaQTVQeovTai  de 
xcd  OL  jta?Miol  d-eoloyoL  Te  xal  fidvTieg,  cog  dici  Tcvag  TiftcoQlag 
d  ipvxd  ToJc  dcofUiTL  awe^evxTai  xal  xad-dneQ  ev  odfiaTc  tovtcdl 
TefhajtTcu.  Cic.  Hortens.  fr.  88  Bait.  (fr.  85  Or.)  ex  quibus 
humanae  vitae  erroribus  et  aerumnis  fit,  ut  interdum  veteres 
illi  sive  vates  sive  in  sacris  initiisque  tradendis  divinae  mentis 
interpretes,  qui  nos  ob  aliqua  scelera  suscepta  in  vita  superiore 
poenarum  luendarum  causa  natos  esse  dixerunt,  aliquid  vidisse 
videantur,  verumque  sit  illud,  quod  est  apud  Aristotelem  (fr.  60 
Rose^  71).  simili  nos  adfectos  esse  supplicio  atque  eos,  qui 
quondam.  cum  in  praedonum  Etruscorum  manus  incidissent, 
crudelitate  excogitata  necabantur,  quorum  corpora  viva  cum  mor- 
tuis,  adversa  adversis  accomodata,  quam  aptissime  (artissime 
Bernaj^s)  colligabantur ,  sic  nostros  animos  cum  corporibus  copu- 
latos  ut  vivos  cum  mortuis  esse  coniunctos.  lamblich.  Protrept. 
VIII  134  K  p.  47,  21  Pistelli  r/g  dv^  ovv  elg  TavTa  (:i/Jjccov  ololto 
evdalficov  elvai  xcd  fiaxdQiog,  cn  jiqcotov'^  ev^vg  cpvoeL  OvveOTafiev, 
xad-djieQ  cpaolv  ol  Tag  TeXeTag  XeyovTeg,  coOjieQ  dv  ejzl  TtficoQiaL 
jtdvTeg ;  tovto  /«(>  d-elcog  ol  aQxaiOTeQOi  keyovOL  tcj  cpdvai  di- 
dcjvcu  Trjv  I  ^^  ^^^^-  ipvxi^v  TLficoQcav  xcd  ^rjv^  i^fidg  ejii  xoXdoet 
fieydXcov  tlvcov  dfiaQTrifidTcor. 

1  riq  av  Vulcan.,  {noXv)  xl.  ^av  codd.  2  dl  ante  nQwrov  ex  Cizens. 
Rose,  ol  codd.,  olq  A.  3  iC^v  rjfjLaq  codd.,  'C,ri(xiaq  Platt  Joum.  of  philol. 
Lond.  XXVI  1899,  232. 

9.  Plat.  Leg.  III  701  b.  c  ecpe^rjg  dr/  TavTrji  ttjl  iXevd^SQLal 
r)  tov  ftr/  eS-eXeiV  Tolg  aQxovOi  dovXevecv  yiyvocT'  dv,  xal  ijto- 
ftevr/  TavTnc  cpevyeiv  jtaTQog  xai  fcrjTQog  xal  jiQeoffvTeQCOv  dov- 
Xecav  xcd  vovdeTrjOLV  (L]  voftod^eT)]Ocv  AO),  xcd  lyyvg  tov  TeXovg 
(rvofv    voftcor  ^rireiv  ftrj  vjnixcmLg  eivaL,   JiQog  avTcoL  de  rjdri  tcoc 


86  FRAGMENTA  VETERIORA  9-12 

reXei  oqxwv  xal  jtlottcov  xcu  ro  jtaQtlnar  tHcor  fjjj  (pQovriQeiv, 
TTjV  Xeyofiev?]V  jtaXaiclv  TiTaviyj]r  (pv6ir  ejrtdeixvvaf  xa\  tcif/ov' 
iievotg,  ejil  tcI  avTCi  jicuir  exetra  clcptxoittvor^,  yaXejror  aicora 
(hciyovTaq  ^irj  )S]^cd  jicne  xaxcor. 

Schuster  26;  Kern  De  Theogon.  44. 

Ad  Xeyojittrti  jca/Mtcl  TiTarix))  (fvoi^  v.  Kern  Orph.  44  et 
infra  s.  lEPOI  AOFOI. 

10.  Plat.  Epist.  VII  335  a  jretMot^at  61  ovTcog  det  xQi]  toic 
jTCUatotg  Tt  xal  teQotg  koyotg,  cn  di]  fir^vvovotv  r]/jtv  ciihcivaTOv 
ipvyj]V  eivat  dtxaOTcig  re  tOyetv  xal  Tivetv  Tag  (teyiOTag  Tif/coQiag, 
orav  Ttg  djtcuXaxd-rjt  tov  Oco/iaTog. 

De  Orphicorum  leQotg  loyotg  v.  infra  s.  lEPOI   lOrOJ. 

11.  (254)  Plato  Leg.  II  669  d  jroti]Tcu  dl  dvdQ(6jTivot  ocpodQa 
rd  TOtavza  efiJtlexovTeg  xal  OvyxvxcoVTeg  dXoycog,  ytXcor  dv 
.itaQaOxevd^otev  tcov  dvdQcojtcov  ooovg  (pqolv  ^O.  Xayjitv  coQar 
TTJg  TeQ\ptog. 

Orphei  senientia  humsmodi  fuisse  videtur:  oaaoi  (rj^riQ  f^drfjov  uovto) 
kd/ov  6e  te  xeQipioq  &q7]v  id  est  quicunque  ctd  pubertdtis  annos  et  ad  eaw 
netatem  adoleverunt,  quae  Veneri  matiira  hahetur.  hinc  Plato  transfert  ad 
iudicii  maturitatem,,  iUudque  musicae  (jenus,  de  quo  loquitur,  omnibus,  (pui  in 
his  rebus  aliquem  sensum  habeanf  vm'aeque  voluptatis  capaces  sint,  iaedio 
fore  dicit  Lob.  II  948. 

Lob.  1.  L;  Diels  II  •^  169  n.  2;  Tannery  Bc^v.  de  philol.  XXV 
1901,  313. 

12.  Plat.  Leg".  VIII  829  d.  e  iii]dt  rira  ToXfidr  dtdttr 
ddoxtftov  fiovoav  p)  xQtvdvTCOv  tcov  vofioqjvXdxcov,  icf](y  dv 
r]6L(ov  rj  rcor  OafivQOv  ve  xal  "OQcpeicov  i\uvcov. 

Lob.  1390;  Diels  II 3  169  n.  6a;  Tannery  Mei'.  de  philol. 
XXV  1901,  313. 

Platonem  in  Legibus  saepius  quam  in  aliis  dialogis  Orphea 
arcessere  iam  Schuster  26  monuit;  v.  test.  nr.  212,  frr.  9.  11. 
19.  21  et  III  677  d  Cliniae  verba  tovto  oti  fiev  ftvQtdxtg  fivQia 
tT?]  dteMvd-avev  aQa  Tovg  roTt,  yiXta  6t  d(p'  ov  ytyovev  (del. 
Herm.)  /y  d^ig  TOOavra  eT?],  r«  fitv  JatddXcot  xaTacpavrj  ytyovev 
(del.  Ast.),  rd  dt  ^OQcptZ,  rd  61  naXafi)]6et,  r«  6e  jteQi  fiovotxr^r 
MaQOvat  xal  'OXvfiJtcot,  jttQl  XvQav  6t  'Afi(piovt,  rd  6t  d)j.a 
dXXotg  JtdfijtoXXa,  cog  ejtog  eljtelr  yd^^g  xal  jtQOJiijV  yeyovoTa. 
De  omnibus  Platonis  ad  Orphicos  spectantibus  locis  v.  F.  Weber 
Platon.  Notimi  Hber  0.   Progr.  Monacense  1899. 


13-15  FRAGMENTA  VETERIORA  87 

13.  Plat.  Sympos.  218  b  Jidvreq  /«(>  xexotvcov/jxaTs  rijg 
cfUo<j6(pov  fiavlag  xe  xal  ^Saxxslcig  —  (^id  jidvrsg  dxovoea^s' 
avyyvcoOea&e  ydg  rotg  re  rore  jtQaxd^elot  xal  tolg  vvv  Xeyo^evotg. 
ot  (^e  oixerat,  xal  et  xtg  {rtg  TW  Pap.  Oxyr.,  rt  B)  dXlog  eorlv 
'^e^i]X6g  re  xal  dygotxog,  nvXag  jrdvv  fteydXag  rotg  coolv  ejti- 
d-eaS^e. 

Diels  113  109  11.  7;  Kern  ArcMv  f.  Gesch.  d.  Fhilos.  I  1888, 
504;  Gruppe  Siippl.  711  n.  1.  713;  Zeller  Zeitschr.  iviss.  Theolog. 
XLII  1899,  269  =  Kl.  Schr.  II  184;  Casel  De  philosophor. 
Graecor.  silentio  mystico  29.  36  {WV  XVI  2). 

V.  infra  s.  AJA&HKAL 

14.  (34)  Plat.  Phileb.  66  c  '"Exttii  6'  ev  yevedt'  q^r/olv 
X).  ' xaTajtavOare  xoOfiov^  dot6rjg\  draQ  xtvdvvevet  xal  o 
?](jereQog  X6yog  ev  exrrit  xarajtejtavfxevog  elvat  xQtOet.  Plutarch. 
De  E  ap.  Delph.  p.  391  d  jtefijtrov  et  rtg  fidovt)  xad-aQa  xa) 
JtQdg  ro  Xvjtovv  dxQarog,  evravB-a  /jjyet  ro  'OQcptxov  vjtetjtcov 

exrtjt  6'  ev  yeverjt  xarajtavoare  8-vf.idv  doidrjg. 

1  xoa/xov  Platon.  codd.  et  Euseb.  Praep.  ev.  XIV  22  (II  319,  9  Diud.) 
d^vfxov  Plntarchi  codd.,  HEafidv  Badham;  Rohde  Psyche  11«  120  n.  1,  oifjiov 
KroU  Philol  LIII  1894,  420  collato  Hom.  Hymn.  in  Mercuriura  451  txykaog 
OLfwq  aoidfig. 

Procl.  in  Plat.  Remp.  II  100,  23Kr.  '"Exryt  6'  ev  yeverjt' 
(fjriOtv  '0.,  rovg  drifiiovg  rovg  xoOfitxovg,  oV  rovg  rvQavvtxcDC 
l^ei3to?x6rag  dyQtot  riveg  ovreg  xal  djtaQairriroi  xokd^ovOtv 
(Stcuafi^dvovreg'  otg  vjteOrQajrat  rd  rfig  retoecog  deOf/ojr?]Qta  xcd 
ro  hiyarov  xal  (fjQtxojdeOraror  rcov  ipvyorv  otxrirrJQtov  xat  xoXa- 
or/JQtov  6  TaQraQog.  Laudat  'txr^it  (V  ev  yevedi^  vel  simile 
saepius  Damasc.  De  princ.  53  (I  107,  23Eue.),  199  (II  80,  15), 
253  (II  123,  5),  278  (II  150,  6)  exrov  roivvv,  Jtcog  xat  xar' 
'OQcpea  xtCi  xard  rd  I6yta  r/jg  Ccotoy6vov  ^eov  e^rjjtrat  yy  (pvOtg, 
381  (II  231,  26). 

Lob.  II  788;  Diels  II »  167  n.  1;  0.  Mueller  Prolegom.  385; 
Schuster  13.  67;  Kern  De  Theogon.  46;  Gruppe  Suppl.  692.  745; 
Zeller  in24  n.;  Susemihl  Ind.  XL 

15.  (32)  Plat.  Cratyl.  402  b  (cf.  Procl.  in  Tim.  III  176,  10 
Diehl)  coOjtsQ  av  "OfiriQog  '^£xeav6v  re  d-ecov  yeveotv^  cprjOtv 
'xa\  nrireQa  TiO^vv'  {l\.  5^201;  V.  Theaetet.  152  e).  oif/at  6e 
xat  'Hoiodog  (Theog.  337).     leyei  6e  jtov  xcd  '0.  ort 


88  FRAGMENTA  VETERIORA  15-17 

^S2xeavdg  jt^jwxoc  -^aXUQQOoc'^  fjQs^  ydfiow, 
og  ga  xaOr/rrjrriv  ofiOfirjroQa   Trjd^vv  o.Trvav.'^ 

1  xccXliQoovg  B]  xaXXiQQOovq  T,  xaVuQovg  Stobaei  (Ecl.  phys.  I  10,  8 
[1 120, 10  Wachsm.])  FP.  2  onvitj'  T]  Sjivev  B:  cf.  Schol.  ad  vocem  onvtav 
(p.  370  Bekk.)  (ofx[?.e.i,  avvtyivBxo  xaxa  v6(jlov  xal  ijuiyvvro,  avvwLxai. 

Lob.  I  508;  Diels  II 3  168  n.  2;  Sclmster  4.  19;  Keni  De 
Theogon.  40;  Zeller  I^  123  n.  2;  Holwerda  314;  Gruppe  Stq^^^l 
694;  Susemihl  Ind.  XIX. 

16.  (31)  Plato  Tini.  40  d.  e  jctQl  dl  rcov  dA/.(ov  daifiovcor  ^ 
(sc.  praeter  astra  et  terram)  eijrHV  xal  yvcovai  rijv  ylvecnv 
fieZ^ov  7]  xaiF  r]fidg,  jreiartov  de  Totg  eiQrjXoOiV  efmQood^ev,  ex- 
yovoig  fiev  S-ecdv  ovOiv,  cog  ecpaoav,  oacpcog  6e  jiov  rovg  ye 
avTcoj^  jtQoyovovg  eidoOLV^  (xdvvaTOV  ovv  0-ecov  jraiolv  djiLOTelv, 
xafjieQ  dvev  ve  eixoTCOv  xcCi  dvayxaicor  djtodei^ecov  XeyovOtv, 
dX)J  cbg  oixeXa  cpaOxoVTCOV^  djxciyye).Xeiv  ejiofievovg  tcol  vofuot 
jtLOTevTeov.  ovTCog  ovv  xav^  exeivovg  /jfur  //  yeveOLg  jteQi  tovtcov 
tcov  d^ecov  exevco  xal  XeyeoiHo.  Frjg  Tt  xal  OvQavov  Jtaldeg 
'S2xeav6g  tf  xal  Tr/d^vg  eyevtOihrjv,  tovtcov  d'e  (poQXvg 
KQovog  re  xcu  ""Pea  xai  ooot  fteTa  tovtcov,  (41  a)  ex  de  Kqcj- 
vov  xa)  '^Peag  Zevg"HQa  ve  xal  Jtdvreg  oOovg  tOfiev  ddeX- 
(povg^  Xeyoftevovg  avTcov,  eTi  de  toYtcov  dXXovg  exyovovg. 

1  daiiiov^^iov  A\  2  dSooiv  A'^,  tidoxwv  A*,  F  Philopon.  Olem.  Eusel». 
3  (faaxovTcov  AF  Procl.  Euseh.,  (paaxovaiv  Y  Cyrill.  Theodoret.  4  dde^.cpovg 
in  rasura  A. 

Lob.  I  510;  Diels  II 3  169  n.  8;  Schuster  5.  25;  Kern  De 
Theogon.  41;  Zeller  I^  128  n.  2;  (:iruppe  Sttppl  702;  Susemihl 
Ind.  XVII. 

17.  Plat.  Euthyphr.  5  e  EY&  avTol  yaQ  ot  dv&Qojjtot  vvy- 
xdvovOt  vofiL^ovTeg  tov  /ita  tcov  d-ecov  cIqlOtov  xai  dixaiOTaTOV, 
xal  TOVTov  ofioXoyovOL  tov  avTOv  jtctTeQa  dijOaL,  otl  Tovg 
velg  xarejiLVev  ovx  ev  dtxriL,  (6  a)  xdxelvov  ye  av  tov 
avTOv  jtcxTeQCL  exTefjtelv  di'  eveQa  TotavTa  .  .  .  US2KP  .  .  . 
(6b)  ...  dXXd  ftOL  eijte  jtQdg  'PlXLov,  Ov  cog  dXtji^-cDg  rjyfjL  TavTa 
ovTCog  yeyovivaL;  .  .  .  EY&  xal  evi  ye  tovtcov  fhavftaoio5- 
T€Qa,  co  ^cDXQCiTeg,   a    ol  jtoXXol  ovx   tOaOLV. 

Quae  ultima  verba  {'sed  etiam  cdia  atrociora,  qiuie  ignota 
plerisque  Socrates  ipse,  si  audiverit,  vehementer  sit  admiraturus') 
ad  Saturni  exsectionem,  Zagrei  interfectionem  alioriimque  deorum 
facinora  in  carminibus  Orphicis  nec  usquam  alibi  tradita  spectare 


17-19  FRAGMENTA  VETEEIORA  89 

Lob.  1 602  professus  est.  Eodem  spectat  Isocrat.  XI  (IX  Drer.)  88 
TOtovTOvg  dh  Xoyovg  jtsQl  avTcov  tojv  O^eojv  (sc.  poetae)  elQrjxaOiv, 
owvg'^  ovdelg  clv  ji£qI  tojv  lyd-Q&v  dnnv  ToXfirJ6si€V'-  ot?  yaQ 
iiovov  xXojtdg  y.cu  ^iOLxdag  xcd  JiaQ^  dvO-Qcojtoig  O-^jTeLag  avTOtg 
oheldtaav,  cllld  y.al  jtcddcov  ^Qcodetg  xal  jtciTeQcov  exTOf/dg  xcd 
firjTeQcov  deOfwvg^  xal  jtolXdg  alXag  dvonLag  xaT'  avTcov  eXoyo- 
jtoLrjOav^  (cf.  Xenophan.  Diels  I^  59  fr.  11).  (39)  vjteQ  cov 
rijv  fiev  d^Lav  dLxffV  ovx  edooav,  ov  fir/v  dTifuOQrjToL  ye  6ie- 
cpvyov,  dX/J  OL  fihv  avTojv  dXrjTat^  xcd  tcov  xaO^  ?)f/eQav  evdeelg 
xaTeCTijCiav ,  ot  d'  eTvcpXcoO-r/aav ,  clXXog  dh  cpevycov  r/Jr  jtaTQLda 
xat  Tolg  oixetoTaTOtg  jtoXefmv  djtavTCi  tov  xQOVov  dteTeXeOev, 
^O.  d'  o  fidXtOTa  TOVTCov  tcov^  Xoyoyv  dtpdftevog,  dtadjtaod-eig 
Tov  ^Lov  €TeXevTf]Oev  V.  supra  p.  33. 

1  o^Lovg  r,  oaovi:  0,  ovq  A.  2  xoX{xi]08.iev  dneXv  OA.  3  deafiovg 
i'S  avvovaiag  r'^BA.  4  xaxa.  xovt^ov  eXoyonobiaav  0,  ikoyonohjaav  %axa 
xovxoDV  A.        5  alfixaL  F,  n/.avfjxai  0A  Hesych.        6  xCav  xoiovxojv  0A. 

Diels  113 167  n.  14b. 

18.  Plato  Sophist.  242  c.  d  ftvd^ov  Ttva  excunog  (paLveTaL 
II 01  dtTjyetOd-at  jtatoiv  cog  ovCtv  rjfilv,  6  fihv  cog  TQta  td  oVTa, 
jroXefiel  6e  dXXrjXoig  evLoTe  avTcov  dvTa  jtrjt,^  TOTe  de  xai'^  (pLXa 
ytyvofteva  ydftovg  ve  xcd  voxovg  xcd  TQO(pdg  tcov  exyovojv  jtaQe- 
XeTCit  ■  dvo  de  ereQog  etjtcav,  vyQov  xcd  s^f^iQov  r/  OeQfiov  xal 
fpv/Q(jv,  OvvotxL^et  re  avTa  xcd  IxdLdcoOf  to  de  jtaQ^  rjficov^  ^EXea- 
Ttxov  eOvog,  cijtd  S^vocpdvovg  Te  xcd  eTt  jtQ()CyB-ev  dQ^dftevov, 
(og  evog  ovTog  tcdv  JtdvToov  xaXovfievcov  (jvtco  dte^eQXSTat  TOlg 
fivd^otg.^  'kideg  dh  xat  ^txeXaL^  Ttveg  vOTeQov  Movoat  Ovve- 
vorjoav  ^  oTt  OvftJtXexetv "  dO(paXeOTaTOV  ^  dfKpoTeQCt  xal  Xeyetv 
(og  To  ov  jtoXXd  ve  xcd  ev  eOTtv,  ex^Qat  dh  xcd  cptXLat  OvvexeTcu. 

1    aycinrji   B.  2  xal   ante   <plXa   om.   T.  3  ^.atSv   BTW,    ^filv 

Euseb. ,  Yulgo.  4  xovg  fivi^ovg  Theodoret.  5  aLxa/.cd  B  Simplic,  aixe- 
lixai  TW  Euseb.  6  ^vvevorjaav  T  Euseb.  Simplic,  ^vvvtvoi)xaaiv  B. 
7  ifin?.ex€iv  W.        8  aa^paXhaxeQov  Euseb. 

Lob.  1613;  Diels  I»  49  n.  29;  Schuster  15.  20;  Kern  De 
Theogon.  47;  Gruppe  Suppl  715  s.  745;  Susemihl  Ind.  XIV  n.  97. 

19.  Plat.  Leg.  VII  796  b.  c  ov&  ooa  ev  Tolg  xoQotg  eOTtv 
ccc  f/tfirJf/aTa  jtQOOrjxoVTa  fttfielod^at  jtccQeTeov,  xciTd  ftev  tov 
Tojtov  Tovde  (sc.  Athenas)  Kocqjjtcov  evojtXta  jtaLyvta,  xaTd  6h 
AaxedaLfiova  AtoOxoQcov.  i)  dh  av  jtov  JtaQ'  fjfjitv  xoQfj  xal 
(Uojtotva,  ev{fQari)elOa  rijt  r//^-  yoQeLag  jtaididi  (codd.]  jtatdeLat 
Euseb.),  xevatg  /ec^tOtv  {xevatg  xeQOlr  post  detv  Euseb.)  ovx  onrjd-fi 


90  FRAGMENTA  VETERIORA  19-21 

dttv  ddvQetr,  jiavojcXicu  dl  jtavxf-Xu  xooiit^d-tloa,  ovrco  xrjv  oq/t/- 
aiv  diajteQaLVfnv  a  6/}  jrdvrcog  f/if/eto&ai  jtQejtov  av  eh]  xoQovg 
re  ccf/a  xal  xoQag,  Tt)v  r/)^  deov  ydQtv  TificoVTag,  jtolefwv  t'  ev 
XQeUa  xcd  eoQTCOv  evexa.  toU  de  Jtov  jtaialv  evd-vg  Te  y.cu  oaov 
dv  ;f(Klro;'  /r//jr(o  eh  JtoXejiov  tcoaiv,  Jtdat  deocg  jtQoaodovg  ve 
xal  Jtoimdg  jtoiovfievovg  fteO'  ojtlcov  Te  y.al  Yjtjtcov  del  xoafietad^cu 
deov  dv  ett/,  OaTTOvg  Te  xmI  ^QadvTeQaq  ev  OQxtjaeat  xal  tv 
JtoQeicu  Tag  IxeTelag  Jtotovftevovg  jtQog  {heovg  Te  vmI  fhecov  jtcudag. 
Lob.  1 541;  Schuster  26;  Kern  De  Theogon.  44;  Gruppe  Stt2)2>l. 
714  V.  s.  lEPOl  AOrOl. 

20.  Plat.  Phaedr.  248  c.  d  S^eaftog  dt  'AdQaaTelag  o6e.  r/Ttg 
dv  ipvyji  ded5t  avvojtadog  yevofievrj  xaTtdrjt  ti  tojv  dh/d-cov, 
fjeyQt  Te  rrjg  heQag  jteQtodov  slvat  djttjftova,  xdv  dsl  tovto 
(yvV9]Tat  jtotelv,  del  d^?M^7]  elvaf  otcv  cSe  ddvraTtjaaaa  ejtt- 
ajtead-cu  fit]  td?]t,  xal  Tivt  awTvyiat  XQt^aaf/evr/  h]dr]g  ve  xcu 
xaxtag  jth^ad^eiaa  (iaQvvd^rjt,  iiaQvrd-eiaa  de  jtreQOQQvrjar/t  Te 
xal  sjtl  Tijv  yrjv  Jtear]i,  tots  voftog  TavTt]V  ftt]  cpvTevacu  elg 
fu]6sfiiav  ^tJQSiov  {{))]Qelav  B)  cpvaiv  er  rqt  jtQOjTt]t  yeveaet, 
dXhi  Tr]V  ftev  jtXelaTa  tdovaav  sig  yovr]V  dvdQog  yevr^aof/evov 
(fiXoaocpov  ')]  (ptXoxd/jjv  y  ftovatxov  Ttvog  xat  eQCOTtxov,  Tt]V 
dt  devTeQCVV  elg  ^aatlecog  ervoftov  r]  jtohfttxov  xcu  d.Qyixov, 
TQiTr]V  etg  jtohTixov  rj  Tcvog  oixovoficxov  rj  yQt]ftcxTtaTtxov, 
TeTdQTtfv  eig  cpcXojtovov  {?]  add.  Badh.)  yvfivaaTcxov  ?]  jtsQt 
aojfUiTog  taalv  Ttvog  (Herm.]  rcva  BT)  eaofievov,  jteftJtTt]v  fiavTt- 
xov  i^iov  rj  Ttva  TehOT cxov  e^ovaav  tXTt]c  jtou]TCxdg  /j  tcov 
jtSQl  ficfit]aiv  Tig  dX/Mg  aQftoaec,  ei3d6fi/]t  6r]ficovQycxdg  rj  yscoQ- 
yixog,  6y6cj/]t  aocpcaTixog  /]  dtiftoxcjjttxog  (6/]ftoTtxcjg  B),  evdT7]t 
TVQavvixog.  Respubl.  V  451  a  .TtQoaxvvco  6t  A6QdaTecav ,  o) 
rXavxojv,  ydQcv  ov  fcelho  Xeyeur. 

lam  ap.  Aeschyl.  Prom.  936  ol  jtQoaxvrovrTeg  r;/r  'AdQd- 
OTecar  aocpoi  cf.  Eurip.  Helen.  518  test.  nr.  82,  fr.  23  et  infra 

s.  lEPoi  Aoroi. 

Lob.  1514;  Schuster  26;  Kern  De  Theogon.  45;  Susemihl 
Ind.  XVI. 

21.  (33)  Plato  Leg.  IV  715 e  o  ftev  dV/  {)e6g,  SajttQ  xa\ 
6  jtaXacog  Xoyog,  aQyrjv  ve  xa)  TelevTr^v  xcx)  fteOa  tcov 
ovTcov  djtdvTcov  eyoov,  (716  a)  evO-scac  jtsQaivet  xciTa  g)votv 
JtSQCjtOQsvofievog.^  tcoc  6'  del  ^vvejtevac  Aixt]  (v.  frr.  22.  23) 
Tcov  djtolecjtofievcov  tov  Oeiov  rofiov  TCftcoQog  (cf.  Crit. 
121b;  F.  Kluge  De  Platonis  Critia  diss.  Hal.  1909,  16),   /jg  o 


r 


21-21  a  FBAGMENTA  VETERIORA  91 

fdv  svdaiiiovijotiv  fieXXwv  r/oftevo^  ovvtJTezai  Tajieivd^  /cal  xexo- 
6fi7]fievog,  6  6e  nq'^  e^aQO-elg  vjro  fieya/Mvxtag,  rj  yQTJftadiv  ejiaiQO- 
fiei^og  r/  TLiiatg,  rj  xal  OcoiiaTog  evitOQ(fiai  a/ia  veoTriTt  xai  dvoiai 
(pXeyeTat  Trjv  ipvxi^v  f/eS'^  vl^Qecog,  cog  ovTe  aQyovTog  ome  Tivog 
rjyeijiovog  deof/evog,  d)JA  xal  dDMtg  ixavog  cov  r/yeiod-ai,  xaTa- 
XeljieTai  eQ)]fiog  d-eov,  (716  b)  xaTcUeicp^heig  de  xcd  eTi  dXXovg 
TOiovTOvg  jrQO0Xa[3cdv  oxiQTdi  TaQaTTCov  jtdvTa  dfia,  xal  jiolXolg 
TiOiV  ej^o^ev  elvcd  Tig,  fjerd  de  /qovov  ov  jzoXvv  vjtooycov 
TificoQiav  ov  fiefijiTrjv  TTJi  dixrji  eavTov  Te  xcd  oixov  xcd  jto/uv 
dQdr/v  dvdOTaTOv  ejtob]oev.     Cf.  Tim.  69  b. 

1  TtsQiTioQevofABvog  codd.  cnm  Schol.  Phitarclio  Ciemeute  Eusebio 
Stobaeo;  noQevo/xevog  Ps.-Aristot.  TTeqI  xoafiov  7  (fr.  21  a  qui  in  fine  libri 
Platonis  verba  o  fxhv  di)  &E6g  .  .  .  ev6.  (xeXXayv  exscripsit).  2  o  rfe  xig  codd. 
cum  Olem.  Euseb.  Stob. ;  eI  6e  rig  Plut.  Theodoret. 

Adnotat  Scholiasta  p.  451  Bekk.  fheov  fiev  tov  d/jf/KJVQydv 
Oacfojg,  jtaXciiov  6e  Xoyov  Xeyei  tov  'OQffixcjv,  og  eOviV  ovTog' 

Zevg  dQy/i,  Zevg  fieOOa,  Aiog  d^  ex  jtdvTa  TeTvxTCU. 
Zevg  jtv^fi^v  yab]g  Te  xcu  ovQavcjv  dOTeQoevTog. 

xa\  ciQyrj  fiev  ovTog  cog  jtoir]Tixdv  cuTiov,  TeXevT))  61  cog  TeXtxov, 
fieOOa  61  cog  6*s  loov  jtdoi  jtciQcov,  xdv  jtdvTa  6icuf6Qcog  avTOv 
fieTtyrji.  evdeicu  6e  to  xaTa  6ixr]V  Orjficdvei  xcd  d^i.av,  xai 
cljrciQeyxXiTcog,  xcd  oiovei  xavcjvi  evi,  to  61  jteQiJtOQevofievog 
T()  cdcovicog.  to  del  coOavTCog  xal  xaTcl  tcI  avTd'  f]  yaQ  jteQi- 
fpoQcl  TOVTO  eyei  ojg  ev  cuod^rjTOig.     Cetera  v.  fr.  22. 

21  a.  (46)  Hymnum  Orphicum  Plato  (fr.  21)  respexisse  verisi- 
millimum  est  (cf.  Schol.  fr.  21),  cuius  vestigia  primum  occurrunt 
in  Ps.-Aristotelis  libello  ILq]  yjjOfiov  7  p.  401  a25  dog  6e  to  jtdv 
eijtelv,  ovQciviog  Te  xcd  yS-oviog,  Jtdorjg  ejtcovvfiog  cov  (pvOecog  Te 
xal  Tvyj]g  «t6  jtclvTcov  avTog  ahiog  drv.  6i()  xtu  ev  ToTg  ^OQcpc- 
xoTg  1  ov  xaxcog  XeyeTai ' 

Zevg  jtQcoTog  yeveTo,'^  Zevg  vOTciTog  dQyixeQCWvog'^ 
Zevg  xecpaXr'],  Zevg  fieooa'^  Aiog  6^  ex  jtdvTa^  TeXeTTat'^ 
Zevg  jtvB'fir]v'^  yai)]g  rt  xcu  ovQavov  dOTeQoevTog' 
Zevg  aQOrjv  yeveTO,^  Zevg  dfi(3QOTog  ejtXeTO  vvfig»]' 
5    Zevg  jtvoL)]^  jtdvTcov,^^  Zevg  dxafidTOv  jtvQog  OQfiij. 
Zevg  jtdvTOv  Qi^a'^^  Zevg  fjXiog  ?]6e  OeXrjV)]' 
Zevg  i^aOiXevg,  Zevg  dQ/dg^'^  djtdvTOJV  dQyixeQavvog'^^ 
rtcivTag  ^^  yciQ  XQmpag  civd-tg  cpdog  eg  JtoXvyrfO-eg  ^^» 
e^  ieQ)Jg^^'  xQa6ir]g^''  dveveyxciTO,  fieQfieQa  ge^cov.^^ 


92  FRAGMENTA  VETERIORA  21  a 

1  Z(p  6(j(pLXQ)  P.  2  tyLVETO  OQ.  3  aQyjy.lfjavvoq  PQ,  aQioyjQ. 
R  24:94-,  V.  Wilamowitz  Griech.  Lesebuch  II  Erldut  133,  ceteri  melius  aQyLHBQ. 
de  quo  v.  Bechtel  Lexilogus  zu  Homer  54.  4  fxeaoq  R  1603,  ,usaa  OPQ. 
5  TTccvro^v  P.  6   xeleixaL   Diels   e   coniectura,   quam   comprobavit   Schol. 

Galeni  cod.  Parisini  bibl.  nat.  Suppl.  gr.  634  ed.  Helmreich  Ansbacher  Progr. 
1910,  30;  texvxmi  codd.  Apuleius  Philopon.  Tzetz.,  xexaxxai  R  1603,  xexfj-rjxaL 
0,  necpvxe  Procl.  Theol.  Plat.  VI  8  p.  363,  neXovxaL  Plut.  De  defectu  orac,  48 
p.  436  d.  7   nvyfirjv    E  2992.  8    aQOTjv   eyevexo    Q,    aQ/jyevexwQ    0. 

9  TTvo»}  Q,  noLTj  R  2257.  10  navxojv]  xovxojv  R  1603.  11  Zevq  —  Qita 

om.  0.  12   aQyoq   R  1603,    «.o/^    PQ,    aQxfiq    R  2494,    «(^x^yo?    0. 

13  aQyLxiQavvoq  R  2992,  ceteri  aQ/LX.  14  TravTcc  0.  15  eiq  nolvy7j9^eq  P, 
ft?  noXvyri^  Q,  «^Ti^A^yT/^fc  R  2992.  16  a^ieQriq  R  1603.  17  xQaSiaq  0. 
18  Qe^ojv  0. 

Cf.  etiam  Apuleii  librum  De  mundo  37  p.  173  Thom, 
Herm.  VI  p.  460;  Lob.  I  523.  529;  Diels  II»  169  n.  6; 
Schuster  26.  35  ss.  45  n.  1.  88;  Kern  De  Theogon.  35;  Gruppe 
Suppl  703.  705.  710;  Holwerda  325;  Zeller  Zeitsehr.  wiss. 
Theolog.  XLII  1899,  234.  238.  269  =  Kl  Schr.  II  154.  157.  184 
et  16 135  n.  1;  Weinreich  Trishaidekad.  Studien  (RVV  XVI  1)  88; 
M.  Wellmann  Herm.  LIV  1919,  230  n.  (5). 

Respicit  hymnum  forsitan  Aeschylus  (Euphorion?)  fr.  70 
Nauck^: 

Zevg  eortr  aid^}'j(j,  Ztvc  dl  yti,  Zbvc,  d'  ovijavoQ, 
ZsvQ  Toi  ra  ndvxa  /'  Sri  Tcovd'  vjreQTeQov. 

Ad  vs.  8  cf.  Hesiod.  Theog.  157  de  Caelo  ^TavTiu  djtoxQv- 
:rTa6xt  xal  sg  (pdoq  ovx  dvu6xt.  Vs.  9  loann.  Gaz.  Descript. 
tabulae  mundi  I  49  p.  138  Friedl.  novisse  videtur,  cum  de  Sole 
a  Caelo  evomito  dicit  ix  xQadbi^  iJiDiOi-  jtvQiodsoij:  dQOtra  dioxov 
V.  Gerh.  Krahmer  De  tabula  mundi  ab  loanne  Gazaeo  descripta 
diss.  Halens.  1920,  20,  qui  Hesiodi  Theogon.  497  de  Saturno  illo 
notissimo  jtqcotov  6'  s^TJfir/Of:  ita  utitur,  ut  iam  Orphicum  quen- 
dam  poetam  pro  dvsvr/xaTo  ad  Hesiodi  exemplum  scripsisse 
arbitretur  ix  xQadbjg  /jfir]6'  IsQrjg,. 

Citant  hymnum  Orphicum  praeter  scriptores  serioris  aetatis 
(v.  s.  lEPOI  Aoroi)'. 

Ps.-Demosth.  XXV  8  l^ovjioifirjv  6'  dv,  w  dvdQeg  'Ad^7)valoi, 
i:q6  tov  jtsq)  tcov  Idicov  ifu  tcov  tovtov)  /Jysiv,  OjtovddaaVTac 
vfidg  i^STdacu  dtd  i^Qaytcov.  dg  oOijV  aloyvvfjv  xtd  ddo^iav 
jtQorjyf:  TrjV  Jt6)uv  dtj/iiooiat  jtdvTa  Ta  TOiavTa  S-r/Qia,  cov  fieoog 
xal  Ttkf-VTalog  xal  jtQcoTog  bOrtv  ovrog  (Gruppe  706;  Holwerda 
325;  Rohde  Fsyche  II  <•  114  n.  2);  Ps.-Plat.  Epist.  TI  312  e  rtsQi 


21a-22  FRAGMENTA  VETERIORA  98 

Tov  jrdvTcov  i-icnjfXfii  jtcIvt'  ^r^T)  xca  [■xfJror  fVfxa  jrdvTa  xal 
fxsZvo  ciLTLov  djidvTcov  TCDV  (om.  Clem.  Euseb.  Philopon.)  xaXon\ 
Ps.-Archytas  IJfQi  aocplag  (cf.  Diels  I^  338,  27)  ap.  lamblichum 
Protreptic.  c.  4  p.  23,  3ss.  Pist.  6  Ssdg  clQxd  ts  xal  Ttlog  xal 
iitoov  dvTi  (fVTL  Mullach  FPHG  I  559]  s6tl  codd.)  jtdvTcov  rcyyv 
xaTa  dixav  ts  xal  tov  oqO^ov  (v.  oQd^ojg  fr.  1)  loyov  jtsQaivo[it- 
vcov  (Gruppe  Siqypl.  706);  cf.  Weinreich  Arch.  Religionsw.  XVIII 
1915,  604.  Utitur  iisdem  versibus  etiam  'Valerius  Soranus  (f  82 
a.  Chr.:  Cichorius  Herni.  XLI  1906,  63),  cuius  rei  testis  est 
Augustin.  De  civ.  Dei  VII  9 :  In  hanc  sententiam  etiam  quosdam 
versus  Valerii  Sorani  ex])onit  idem  Varro  in  eo  lihro,  quem 
seorsum  ah  istis  de  cultu  deorum  scripsit  (Riese  Varr.  Sat.  Menipp. 
rel.  252),  qui  versus  M  sunt  (Baehrens  FPR  273  n.  4): 

luppiter  omnipotens  regum  rerumque  deumque 
Xwogenitor  genetrixque  deum,  deus  unus  et  omnes. 

Exponuntur  autem  in  eodem  lihro  ita,  ut  eum  marem  existimarent 
qui  semen  emitteret,  feminam,  quae  acciperet;  lovemque  esse 
mundum  et  eum  omnia  semina  ex  se  emittere  et  in  se  redpere: 
'Qua  causa,  inquit,  scripsit  Soranus:  luppiter  progenitor  genetrix- 
que;  nec  minus  cum  causa  unum  et  omnia  idem  essc;  mundus 
enim  unus,  et  in  eo  uno  omnia  sunt\  (Lob.  I  533;  Schuster  37 
n.  4;  Zeller  I^  134  n.  (4)  et  Zeitschr.  iviss.  Theolog.  XLII 1899,  230 
=  Kl.  Schr.  II  150;  Susemihl  Ind.  VI  n.  22;  Norden  Agnostos 
Theos  229  n.  1;  Weinreich  TrisJcaidek  Stud.  [BVV  XVI  1]  89  n.  1). 
Cetera  in  Neoplatonicorum  Orphicis  composita  sunt  quae 
hunc  hymnum  praebent  ampliorem  v.  s.  lEPOI  AOFOI 

22.  (1)  Aetii  Plac.  II  13,  15  =  Plut.  de  plac.  philos.  H  13; 
Galen.  histor.  philos.  56  p.  624, 15  Diels;  Stob.  Eclog.  I  c.  XXIV  1« 
(I  204,  21  Wachsm.,  DoxogT.  343, 11)  'IlQaxMdi^g  (Voss  De  Hera- 
clidis  Pontici  vita  et  script.  fr.  58  p.  65)  xal  ol  IIvf^ayoQfiOi 
fxaOTOV  Tojv  cloTtQojv  xoCfiov  vjtaQxsiV  yfjv  ^  jtfQifyovTa  clfQa 
rt  \xal  cdd-fQa'^]  av  tcol  djtflQcoL  ald^tQi.  TavTcc  61  tci  doyftara 
f.v    Tcjig   ^OQcpixolg^    cpfQfTai.^    xocifiojrotovciL   yctQ^   fxaOTOV   tcov 

dOTfQCOV. 

1  ytjivov  Roeth,  yrjv  om.  Plut.  E.  2  xal  alQ^sQa  secl.  Diels  (cf.  Stob. 
et  Galen.)  ea  verba  pro  varia  lectione  vocum  at^Qa  le  habens.  3  iv  ivlotg 
'OQcptxoLQ  Galen.  4  (pEQea&aL  Stob.  Gal.,  ifZ(piQetaL  Plut.  E.  5  yccQ  om. 
Plut.  GE,  ut  xoo/xonoiovai  ad  'OQcpLxotg  referendum  sit  ut  apud  Galenum 
(V.  Diels). 


^4  FRAGMENTA  VETERIORA  22-24 

Lob.  I  500;  Zeller  1«  534  n.  1;  P.  Tannery  Bev,  plM.  XXI 
1897,  190;  Kroll  De  oraculis  Cliald.  20;  Heeg  11.  70:  P.  Capelle 
De  luna  stellis  lacteo  orbe  diss.  Hal.  1917,  3  n.  1. 

23.  Ps.-Demosth.  XXV  11  7))^  rd  dlyMi'  dyajTwoav  Evro- 
fnav  jtsQi  jzXsujTov  jcoit^aafavovg,  ij  miCtaq.  xal  jtoXsig  zal  yo^Qac, 
6c6i^£i'  xal  TTJv  djtaQalT7]TOV  xal  ae/ivi^v  Aix?/v,  rfv  o  Tdq 
dytfaTaTag  ?]fuv  TS/.£Tdg  yMTadslsag  'O,  jiaQa  tov  tov  Aiog 
^QOvov  (p?]6i  xa{^?/idv?jv  jidvTa  r«  Tfov  dvd^QoSjtfov  s(pOQdv,  slg 
avTov  sxaOTOv  vo[d6a.VTa  (^X^jtsiv  ovto)  dsl^  y^^/^i^saS-af,  fpvlaT- 
TOffsvov  xal  jTQOOQoSffsvov  (iri  xaTatrtyvvat  TavTijr. 

1  6et  add.  A  cum  Blassius. 

Lob.  I  239.  391;  Diels  II  ^  173  n.  14;  H.  Weil  Playdoyers 
pol.  de  DcmiosfJiene  II  188G,  311;  Gruppe  Siippl.  705;  Susemihl 
Ind.  XIV  n.  96;  Holwerda  327;  Dieterich  JSfeJcyia'^  139;  Schlafke 
De  Demosthenis  quae  dicuntur  adversus  Aristogiton.  oration.  diss. 
Gryphisw.  1913,  93. 

Ad  eundem  Orphicorum  locum  spectat  Hymn.  LXII  1 : 
"Offfia  Aixtjg  /dkjrco  jtavdsQxsog,  dyXao(i6Q(pov, 
ij  xal  ZtjV og  dvaxTog  sjtl  d-Qovov  Isqov  YCf^i 
ovQav()d  sv  xaihoQ^doa  (^iov  f)-v?jT(ov  jto/.v(pvX(or. 
Cf.  praeter  Lob.  1. 1.  imprimis  Dieterich.  1. 1.,  qui  Ps.-Dem.  or.  XXV 
auctorem  scholae  Orphicae  asseclam  fuisse  haud  improbavit  (v. 
etiam  §  52    (tsf)^'    (ov    d'    ol   QooYQd^pof   Tovg   dosihlg   sv  "Afdov 
YQd(pov<uv,  (fSTd  TOVTcov,  (fST^  i4Qdg  xal  BXaO(p?j(fiag  xal  4>d6vov 
xal  ^Tdosojg  xal   Nsixovg,   jtSQisQysTaf.     sliV    ov    ovds  tcov  sv 
'!Aidov    fhsxov    slx()g   sOtsv    Tvyslv    tlscov,    dX)J    sig  Tovg   dos^slg 
o)6B^rjvai   did  rrjv  jtov?]Qiav  tov  fliov  [Schlafke  1. 1.  94]  et  §  37 
xal  'A^QaOTsiav   (fr.  20)   (ftr  drf)Qco.itog  cov  jiqoOxvvco,  xal  syco 
TOtg  d^sotg  xal  .Ttdoiv  v(ttv,  oj  drdQsg  yh9?iratot,   Totg  ()0)6aoi  (is 
jtoXXrjv  ;ca()rr  [Susemihl  Ind.  XVI  n.  108]).    Ai.x?i  jtdQ  /It)  jtaTQt 
xaO-s^o(ttvri  KQovicovt  iam  ap.  Hesiod.  Op.  259,  quem  ut  Orphicus 
poeta  multi  alii  secuti  sunt,  quos  enumerat  Lob.  I  396. 

Ante  omnes  autem  Anaximander  ex  Simplicii  testimonio 
(Diels  1^15  n.  9)  afferendus  est:  tg  oh  ds  r/  ysvsoig  sOtl  Totg 
ovOi,  xcd  T?)v  (pO^OQav  slg  Tamct  yivsod-at  xaTct  to  yQscov '  dtd6vat 
yciQ  avTcc  dixt/r  xcd  Tiotv  dXXjjXotg  Tfjg  ddtxiag  xaTcc  t?)v  tov 
XQOvov  Ta^iv  cf.  Diels  Der  antiJce  Fessimismns  11  n.  1. 

24.  Aristot.  Metaphys.  yi  6,  1071  b  26  xaiTOt  si  cog  Xiyovoiv 
01  fhsoXoyot  ot  sx  rvxrdg  ysvvcoVTsg,  r/  cbg  (om.  E)  ot  tpvOixol 


24-27  FRAGMENTA  VETERIORA  95 

']jv  (oin.  E)  (\uov  .TavTc  yQJKiara'  (Aiiaxagoras  Diels  I^  399  n.  1) 
(pacL,  T()  avTO  ddvraT(JV.  jV  4,  1091  b  4  o/  dl  jCOUjTal  ol  dQyalot 
TavTrji  ofwkog,  jji  ^a6tl£V8iv  xal  clQystv  (paalv  ov  tovq  ^rQohovg, 
olov  NvxTa  xat  {ij  Siisemihl)  O^^Qavcjv  //  Xdog  rj  'Sixsav(h\ 
dUd  Tov  Aia.    De  Nocte  v.  lEPOI  AOFOL 

Diels  113  170  11.  9;  Schuster  17.  19;  Kern  De  Theogon.  55. 
56  n.  51;  Zeller  I^  123  n.  1  et  Zeitschr.  iviss.  Theolog.  XLII 
1899,  231  =  Kl.  Schr.  II  151;  Gruppe  Sujjpl  745;  Susemihl 
Ind.  VII. 

25.  Aristot.  Metaphys.  A  3,  983  b  27  dol  (^t  Ttveg  ot  xal 
Tovg  .Taf/jraXaiovg  {jtaXatovg  A)  y,al  jtolv  jtqo  TTJg  vvv  yevtcieog 
xal  jTQcoTovg  deo?.oy7]6avTag  ovTcog  (ut  Thales)  otovTcu  jieQt  TTJg 
(pv(jecog  vjcoXa^eiv  'i^xeavov  Te  yaQ  xcd  TrjO-vv  ejroir/Oav  Ttjg 
yeveaecog  jtaTeQag,  yMt  tov  oqxov  tcov  S-ecov  v(^coq,  tjjv  xaXov- 
litvrjv  vjt'  avTcov  ^Tvya  tcov  jtotrjTOJV  (r.  jt.  del.  Christ) " 
TtfitcoTCiTOV  fiev  yaQ  ro  jtQe6l3vTaTov,  OQXog  de  t()  TifttcoTaTOV 
ecjTtv.  el  fiev  ovv  (984)  dQxaicc  Ttg  avTrj  yal  jtaXaid  Terir/r/xev 
ovaa  jteQt  Trjg  cpvoecog  ?)  66§,a,  tcIx'  dv  cl(^rj)MV  etr/. 

Diels  113  170  n.  10;  Schuster  11. 

26.  (8)  Aristot.  De  gener.  anim.  B  1,  734  a  16  rl  yccQ  Tot 
dfia  jtdvTa  yiyveTat  tcI  fioQta,  oiov  xaQdia  jtlevf/cov  rjjtaQ  ocp- 
i^aXiiog  xal  tc5v  dXXcov  exa6TOV,  rj  ecpe^TJg,  codJteQ  ev  Tolg 
xaXov/tevotg   ^OQqjecog   ejteatv    exet   yciQ    (jfioiojg   (prjal   yiyvead-at 

TO    ^CJJtOV    T/jt    TOV    dtXTVOV    JtXoXTJt. 

Lob.  I  381.  465;   Diels  II^  170  n.  lOa;    Schuster  54  n.  1; 
Kern  Arch.  f.  Gesch.  d.  Phil.  I  1888,  501;  Gruppe  Suppl.  716  n.  1. 
Orphicos  Empedocles  sequitur  Diels  I^  245  n.  57: 

rjt  jtoXXal  fttv  xoQaat  dvavxeveg  el^XdaTrjaav, 
yvftvol  d'  ejtXdC,0VT0  ^Qaxioveg  evvtdeg  coftwv, 
ofiftaTa  t'  ot(a)  tjtXavdTO  jtevrjTevovTa  fiercojtcov. 

Cf.  Kern  1. 1. 

V.  s.  AIKTYON. 

27.  (241)  Aristot.  De  anima  .15,  410  b  19  (paiveTat  yaQ  elvcd 
Ttva  ftovtfia  Tcov  i^cotcov  xctTd  Tcrjtov.  xcdTOt  doxet  ye  TavTr]v 
fiovrjv  TOJV  xtvrjaecov  xtvetv  r)  ^pvyy  ro  ^cotov.  Ofwicog  de  xat 
oaot  Tov  vovv  xal  to  alad-rjTtxov  ex  tc^v  aTotxeicov  jtotovatv 
cpaiveTat  yaQ  tcI  Te  cpvTa  Cfjv  ov  ftere/ovTa  (poQag  ovt^'  alaSrj- 
ascog,  xa)   tcov  Ccoicov  jtoXXd  didvotav  ovx  exetv.     ei  6t  vig  xal 


96  FRAGMENTA  VETPmiORA  27 

TiiVTii  .TaQa/coQfj <)&:/{  xm)  /ff///  Tov  rovr  //f(>o--  r/  r/Jw-  ipvx*]^^ 
6f/ot(og  df:  xal  xo  alodTjTixov,  oxW  ar  ovtoj  Xiyoitr  xad-olov 
jn-Qi  .i:di)?]g  ipvx^jQ  ovdl  JtfQl  ohjg  ovde\uidg  (ovdf  (udq  E,  ovdl 
jtSQl  fjtdg  Simplic).  tovto  6t  jihjrovfhe  xat  6  iv  xoZq  'OQCpi- 
xotg  tjrtoi  xaXovfitvotq  XoyoQ'  cpTjal  yaQ  ttjv  ipvyjjv  sx 
tov  oXov  tiditraf  dva:^vt6vT(ov,  fpfQ0i(hV7]V  vjro  tcov 
dv6\uoyv. 

Ad  hunc  locuin  Philopon.  186,  24  Hayd.  Xeyoiitvotg  sljt&v, 
ijisidij  fJ7'j  doxH  'OQcpuoQ  flvai  Ta  ejcr/,  o5c  xal  avTdg  iv  rotg 
IlfQl  (ptXo6o(plag  (iv.l  Rose^)  Xiyst'  avTOv  fitv  yaQ  slat  rd  66y- 
fiaxa,  xavra  6fi  (paatv  "OvofidxQtrov  iv  fjTfai  xararstvat  (test. 
nr.  183).  Xtyei  ovv  ixpl  ori  )]  pvyj}  vjro  r(ov  drsfioiv  ix  rov 
jtavrog  (psQOfiiv)]  dvajrvslrai  vjro  t(ov  ^oitcov.  (oorf-  xat  ovrog 
6  l6yog  ov  jrsQl  jrd67]g  ^wxt}Q  Xiyfi '  ov  yaQ  jrdvra  dvajtvel  rd 
sft^wxt^ '  ovxovv  rd  f.vrofta  ovdh  rd  gjvrd.  (paol  (Vf  alvtrreod-ai 
rd  ejtij  dtd  f/tv  rrjg  dvajrvofjg  rrjv  ijrtr7]dei6rr/ra  rov  dtsoftivov 
rrjv  tpvxr/v  C)(6fiarog,  6t6rt  ?]  dvajrvo?)  {jrvoi]  R)  xaraxpvxovoa 
ro  ifKpvrov  B^tQfidv  eig  ovfifierQtav  dyet,  rovg  6'  dvif/ovg  (paoi 
6vvdfietg  rtvdg  Oi]fiatvetv  6i'  (ov  xardytrai  ?]  ^yvxf]  eig  ttjv 
yeveOiv  ix  rijg  oXtxijg  iveQyetag,  rjv  ivtQyet  rov  fieQtxov  Ocofiarog 
rovrov  xat  rijg  yevioeoig  djri]XXayfievi].  Cf.  202,  1  Hayd.  eijtorr 
ovv  iv  rolg  ijtdvco  xal  rd  (pvrd  eft^vxa  elvat,  iv  otg  eXeyev  ori 
6tatQ0Vfteva  r7]v  avrrjv  xar^  el6og  t/f/  \pvxf]V,  xai  ert  ev^a  ive- 
xdXet  rolg  'OQ<ptxolg  ejteoi  Xiyovoi  rrjv  ifwxi^v  ix  rov  o?mv 
(peQOfievr]v  dvajtvelv  rffidg  et  in  eundera  Aristotelis  locum  The- 
mistium  35,  17  Heinze  rovro  6e  jrijrovfhe  xat  o  Xrr/og  6  Xey6- 
fuvog  iv  rolg  xaXovftivotg  'OQCpicog  ejreot'  (p7]0l  yaQ  rrjg  ipvxrjg 
fteraXafi^dvetv  rd  ^coia  jraQd  r7]v  jrQcorr/v  dva.7rvo7]V  et  Sim- 
plicium  72,  12  Hayd.  iotxe  6t  6  'O.  tijv  filr  t(6v  ocofidrcov  jcQog 
^coti^v  ijttrr]6et6rr]ra  dvajtvorjv  xaXetv,  rdg  6t  oXixdg  xiV7]rtxdg 
airiag  dvifiovg,  ovr  ovx  dr  .rrorf  yo:)Qlg  ai  fieQixa)  ipvyoiottar  rd 
ijttr7]6tta  Ocoficira. 

Adde  ex  lamblicho  IltQl  iiwy^^jg  ap.  Stob.  Eclog.  phys.  I 
c.  XLIX  32  (I  366,  17  Wachsm.)  coOjttQ  liQtOroTtXijg  fifr  (jAv 
del.  Meinek.)  iv  rolg  'OQcptxolg  (Gaisf.  ex  Aristot.]  (pvotxolg  FP) 
tjttot  (p?]Ot  Xiyeodcu  rrjv  rpvxr/v  fiotivat  (Canter]  cog  elolv  F,  cog 
eio?]v  P,  jrcog  eioiivat  Meinek.)  ix  rov  oXov  dvajrve6vrofV  ?]ftcov 
(peQOftivrjr  vjro  rcov  dviftov  eotxe  ye  firjv  avrdg  o  '0.  x^Q^^ 
vjtoXcift^dvetv  slvat  xat  fitav  rr]V  y^vxfjv,  d<p'  ?]g  jto?.Xdg  fihv 
tlvat  6tatQeoetg,  jtoXXdg  6t  xaX  dfiioovg  (Usen.]  i/ioag  FP)  ijtt- 


27— 2H  FRAGMENTA  VETERIORA  97 

jrvoiag  xai^ijy.hir  kt)  Tag  //f':(>/«>rd^-  tpvyac  djro  r/jc;  0///^;  tpv/fjC; 
et  XLIX  38  (I  376,  2  Waclism.)  o/  fdv  drj  iiiav  ovaiav  rfjc;  ipv/fig 
dQid/fcoi  Tid-tiitroi ,  TThjfhvovOav  (Wachsm.]  jrh]OvovTf-g  FP)  41 
avT9JVy  cog  /ifd/.ioi;  ohTac,  o/jGfOi  xal  xaraTdgeaiv,  //  (og  ot 
^OQcpixo)  Xt/ovOiT,  hJTijrroiaig  drro  TTjg  ohjg,  tjrttra  draa/Jovreg 
(Pi]  dra/JovTfg  FP^,  dvaOTor/ftovvTeg  Lob.  1  756,  dyxovreg 
Usen.  coll.  Stob.  p.  304,  18,  dvaOrellovTeg  vel  draOTQefforreg 
temptabat  Wachsm.)  djro  tov  jr/jjO^ovg  rrjg  o///c  ejrl  rr/V  (uav 
yw/ijv  djTodefilvijV  (corr.  Usen.]  djro^hefteva^  FP)  rdg  a/eOetg 
vMt  rdg  elg  l-TeQOV  yMTaTds^ig  xal  (Cant.,  //  FP)  dvaZx^oVTeg 
djio  Ttjg  etg  Ta  iferaAai^ovTa  (StatQeaeojg,  djro/.voftevrjg  Trjg  tcov 
fteTad/ovTcor  dtahjfecog  (corr.  Heer.]  djrochcO.rjipecog  FP),  t//- 
QOvOtv  avryr  oltjv  jrcwTa/ov  T))r  avryr,  f/iar  ovoiar  (om.  P)  re 
avTfjt  dtc^oaOt  y.ad'  er  jrejreQaoftriijr. 

Lob.  I  349.  755;  Diels  IL^  170  n.  H;  Schuster  54;  Zeller 
Zeitschr.  tviss.  Theol  XLII  1899,  237  -=  Kl  Sckr.  II  156. 

V.  infra  s.  lEPOl  AOrOL 

28.  (30)  Eudem.  (Spen^el  Eudemi  Rhodii  frAgmenta^  CXVII 
p.  169j  ap.  Damasc.  De  prim.  princip.  124  (I  319,  8  Rue.)  v. 
Kroll  Bhein.  3Ius.  LII  1897,  290  //  61  jraQd  T(^)t  IJeQtJtaT^/Ttxcyjt 
Ev67]ficot  drayeyQaf/f/enj  cog  tov  'OQcp/cog  ovaa  deoloyia  Jtdr  to 
vot]Tc)r  e(}ioiji9]6ev ,  log  jravTdjraOtv  aQQr/Tcn'  re  y.al  dyvcoOTOV 
TQOjrcot  (tcoi)^  xaTcl  6ieso66r  re  xcCi  djrayye/.iar,  djro  6e  Tijg 
NvxTdg  ejTOtrjoaTO  t/]V  dQ/jjv,  dcp^  t]g  xaVOftr/Qog,'^  el  xa\  ferj 
(jvve//j  jrejroir/Tat  Tr]V  yeveaXoyiav,  toTr]6tv '  ^  ov  yaQ  djto6exTeov 
Evdrjfiov  leyovTog,  OTt  djrc)  ^£ixeavov  xa\  Tt]f}vog  aQ/eTat  (II.  S  302), 
cpaiveTcu  yaQ  ei6c6g  xal  ti>)v  NvxTa  f/eyiOTi/v  ovtco'^  d-eov,  cbg  xcCt 
Tov  Aia.  Oelhofhat  avTrjv  'dCeTO  yaQ  ftt]  XvxTt  dorjt  djro{hvftia 
Qe^ot  (II.  ^  261)  \  dX/C  "Of/rjQog  f/ev  xcCi  avT()g  dQ/JoOco  djrc) 
NvxTcrg'  'Iloio6og  6t  ftot  6oxet  jtq^otov  yev/oihat  t()  Xdog 
tOTOQcov  T/^v  dy.aTd).r]jrTor  tov  ror^Tcyv  xcCi  rjvcof/evtjv  jravTelojg 
cpvofv  xixh]y.evat  Xdog,  Trpv  6e  JY]v'^  jrQcoT/jv  exelfhev  jraQayetv 
cjjg  Tfva  dn/j]v  Tr]g  o).f]g  yivfdg  tcov  Oecov  ei  ftf)  aQV.  Xdog  fiev 
TrjV  6evTiQav  toTv  6vhv  ccq/jov,  Tr^v  (Sl  xcCt  Tcxcqtcujov^  xat''EQCOTa 
Tc)  TQtjr).ovv  vo/]t6v,  T()v  fflv  "EQcoTCi  clvTt  Tov  TQiTOv,  ojg  xaTcl 
Ljrt()TQOcpt]v  Oeo)QOVf/ev/]V.''  tovto  /«()  crvTcog  ovof/d^ec  xat  o^  'O. 
tv  Taig  Qa(iKot6iatg  (v.  s.  lEPOl  AOrOI)'  Trjv  6e  F/pv  dvTt  toi 
jTQcoTOv,  (og  jtQcoTr^r  tr  (neQecot  Tivt  xcd  ov6tc66et  xaTaoTijftaTt 
jrayeloar,  tov  61  TdQTccQor  dvri  tc)v  f/eoov,  ok  /J67]  jrcog  etg 
6idxQiOtv  jraQCt.xexiV7]fjtevcyv, 

Orphic.  coU.  Kern.  7 


98  FKAGMMTA  VETERIOKA  28-23 

1,  XQoncoL  (TiHi)  KroU,  uv&qiotkoi  Diels  ap.  Kerii.  De  Theogon.  54, 
TQonov  {xiva)  Mullach.  2  b  ante  ^'0,u7]Qog  add.  C  (apogr.)  et  edd,  3  "ax7]oiv] 
iviaxrjaiv  Kroll  ap.  Diels.  4  ovxco  M,  ovaav  Platt  Journ.  of  philol.  XXVI 
1899,  230.  5  xTjv  6h  x))v  M,  corr.  Lob.  6  xrjv  6e  xal  TaQxaQOv  M,  corr. 
Taj^lor  et  Cory,  xavxr]v  6h  xal  T.  MuUach,  qui  etiam  supra  xavx7]v  6h  xriv 
TTQcoiijv  proposuit.  7  S^6coQOVfxtvt]v  .  .  .  TiaQaxExivrjfjitvrjV  M,  S^ .  ov  .  .  .  n  .  ov 
Holwerda  298.        8  d  ante   0.  add.  C  et  edd. 

Eudemum  Rhodium  Aristotelis  discipulum  a  Damascio  ad- 
liibitum  esse  demonstiat  Diogenis  Laert.  I  prooem.  9  oc  (sc. 
Ssojco^iLTroo)  xcu  dralhfjijsoOcu  xciTa.  rovg  Mdyovg  (prjol  tovq 
dv&Qomovg  xal  loead^ai  dSavdTovg  xal  xd  ovTa  Tcug  avTOJV 
tjcixhjasai  diaf/tvtiv.  TavTa  dt  xal  Ev&fjfwg  6  Wdiog  ictoqsi 
cf.  Damasc.  125  bis  (I  322,  8  Rue.);  Zeller  I^  122  n.  4.  De  Eudemi 
studiis  theologicis  v.  Kern  Arch.  Gesch.  d.  Philos.  I  1888,  507  n.; 
Martini  BE'^  VI  898. 

Lob.  I  488;  Diels  II^  171  n.  12;  Schuster  16;  Kern  De 
Theogon.  53;  Gruppe  Sup^^l  723;  Susemihl  Ind.  Y;  Zeller  1«  122; 
Holwerda  298. 

28  a.  Quysippus  ap.  Philod.  De  pietate  81,  18  Gomp. 
(DoxogT.  548,  18)  =  Fragm.  Stoicor.  ed.  Arnim  II  192  n.  686 
xdv  Tcoi  jtQ{oi)T{oji)  (sc.  rfeQl  <Pi'<jecog)  t7]V  NvxTCi  fh&dv  (ptjcjiv 
{sivai)  jiQCOTiOTrjV. 

Chrysippum  Eudemi  Theogoniam  secutum  esse  censet  Zeller 
I'"'  90  n.  2.  loa.  Lyd.  De  mens.  II  8  p.  26,  1  Wue.  xal  TQslg  jtqoj- 
Tcu  xaT'  ^OQcpsa  sss^ldinrioav  aQycu  T?jg  ysvtoscog,  Nv§  xal  Fij 
^al  OvQCivog,  dscrjv  ds  tcov  sv  ysvtosi  TQla  ysvi],  cjvc^)dviov  xal 
sjilysiov  xal  tcj  (iSTa^v  tovtcov  non  ad  hanc  Theogoniam  quadrat 
Kern  De  Theogon.  54.  V.  s.  FA:t:  TON  API&MON  YMNO^. 
29.   (35)  Apollon.  Ehod.  Argonaut.  I  494 

dv^  dt  xal  'OQcpsvg 
495    Xcuf]t  dvaOxoffsvog  xlS^aQiV  JtsiQaCsv  doidrjg. 
?]Sidsv  d'  cjog  yaia  xa)  ox^'Qav()g  rjdt  ficiXaoaa, 
To  jiqXv  tjr'  d)Jj]loiai  fniji  awciQrjQota  ftOQg^iji, 
vsixsog  tg  oXooio  ditxQi^sv  df/cplg  sxaaTCi' 
7]6'  cog  tfijTtdcjv  aVtv  sv  ald^tQi  Ttx/iaQ  tyovaiv 
500    daTQCi  asX?]Vcdr]  ts  xal  rJs?uoio  xtXsvfhot' 

ovQsd  d-^  ojg  dvsTSiXs,  xal  cog  jroTCif^tol  xsXddovvsg 
avTrjiOiV  vv{i(p)]iai  xal  sQjtSTct  jiciVT^  sytvovTo. 
ijeidsv  6'  o3$  jiqcotov  ^OcpicDV  EvQvvop]  ts 
^Qxscivlg  Vi^cjsvTog  syov  xQdTog  OvX-v^ijroio ' 
505   Sg  TS  (^i?]i  xcd  ysQa)v  o  fihv  Kqovcch  slxad^s  Tif4fjg, 


29  FRAGMEKTA  VETERIORA  99 

//  dt  'Ptfjt,  IjTtOor  (V  In  xr/nnur  'it/.tarour 
(H  61  Ttco^  itaxdQf.00i  i)toIq   TfTijorr  draooor, 
o(pQa  Zfvc  i-Tf  xovijoj:,  tTf  cpQfo)  nj.Tfa  f-h^o)^ 
AixTator  ralf-oxtr  r.TO  orrto^,  ot   (h'  ///r  (tv7ro:> 
510    yriytrhz  KvxX(o:iTiq,  IxaQTvrarTO  xfQavrcof 

[iQorTrji  Tt  OTfQOjrijf  rf   tcI  yaQ  At)  xv^o^  (^miCf^i. 
1  «r  corr.  Guelferb.]  uva  L. 

E  scholiis  Laiirentiaiii  notaiida  suut:  496  Tf)r  .lijcWrir  ory- 
yyOfT  Tcor  OTOfyflcor  clffhfr  (UtrlfTaf,  (oj.  i'x  TfroQ  cpfXorffxlaQ 
To  IfdfOT  ixaOTOT  fffTioyfr  xa)  T(Uir  f/.ajfr.  oixfla  (Tf  xcCi  toTq 
xjtoxftffiTOfc;  .TQciy/faOfr  //  ch^hj ,  oti  .rQf.iroT  fOTf  TiJQ  Itdytjg 
.TavOao{)af  xa)  fig  Tr/T  oixflar  (hdihfOfr  i.TartfTat.  498  ^Ettjrf' 
dox?.ijg  cftjOfr  oTf  oryxfyr/tfror  d.TcdrTcor  t()  .TQcWfQOT  Tftxog 
xcd  cpfhWiig  .TraQajTfitcpOfTTa  r//?'  (hdxQtoiv  frroirioarTO,  ycoQig  dh 
TOVTCor  or^ytr  (h-TccTai  yfVfOihu'  cot  fjrfTat,  coc.  fixcrg,  xa) 
jLno/Morfog.  o  (Vf  Sahjg  <^k*/j}^'  ^'•'^tijTrjoaTo  .-rrdrTCOT  rdcoQ, 
yji(3coT  jrciQd  tov  .To/?/rof  (II. // 99)  /jyoTTog  ' d)jJ  vfiftg  (jtlr) 
mivTfg  v6o)Q  xa)  yata  yfvofoi)f\  xa)  Z/jvtov  (fr.  104  Arn..  cf. 
105)  c^h  T()  jrciQ'  'I/ofcUUof  ^  (Tlieog'.  116)  Xdo^  rdcoQ  fiTal  cpriorv, 
(rr  ovvtCdrorTog  i/vT  ylrfoilat,  /jg  .-niyrriifrtig  r)  yi^i  OTfQfitrt- 
ovTaf  tqItov  df  "EQona  yeycrvfrat  xai)'  'UolotSov  (vs.  120),  rra 
T()  .TVQ  .-raQaoTrjOfif '  .-rrQO)(UoTfQov  yaQ  .Tdiiog  "KiQog.  Wra^ay^^tQag 
(Diels  I^  391  n.  72)  (Sl  i/rdQov  fivat  tov  /j/j('>v  (ptiOtv,  13.  or  rd 
.TrclvTa  ylvfoihit.  dt()  xa)  KvqitIiSii^  (Orest.  983.  cf.  Diogen. 
Laert.  II  10)  yTojQtitoc  avTtof  yfyorojg-  (f/iot  yQrOfav  i-i(~tlov  T()r 
/j/uov  ftvaf.  T/}r  ()!  Ofh'ivriv  o  avT()g  \ira^ay()Qag  (Diels  1.  1. 
392  n.  77)  yona/'  rrhiTftar  d.TO(f(ilvfi .  i'^  /jj^  (ScrxtT  o  NfitfCitog^ 
h'c')T  .Tf.Trcoxfi'at. 

1  ^Hoiodcp  P]  ijoiodov  L.  2  yeyovwg  FP]  yiyovtv  ojq  L.  8  ano- 
(fiaivEi,  fcc  y/c  Meineke  AnaJ.  Alexdpdrin.  85]  f/.Tinpalvtmt  iv  y  L.  4  vt- 
HtiaZoq  L. 

Diels  11'^  175  n.  16;  Scboemann  Opusc.  acad.  II  12;  Schuster 
5  n.  3.  41;  Susemihl  K  Jahrh.  XLIV  1874,  (>69;  Max.  Mayer 
Gi(jcinfen  und  Titan.  2Si;  Gruppe  Knlte  und  Mf/fh.  I  640;  Kern 
De  Theogon.  57.  60;  Gruppe  Sujiid.  697.  727.  739;  Suseniihl  Ind. 
XXT;  Zeller  D'  125.  134;  Dieterich  Xekm^  101.  153;  Heeg  8; 
Polites  /hjito)(}.  x(/oitoyoTfxof  ttvfh/f  Atlienis  1894,  21;  Ziegler 
K  Jahrb.  XXXI  1913,  561. 

Vs.  496 — 502  Empedoclei  sunt  (v.  Schol.),  v.  etiam  Tzetz. 
ad  Iliad.  41,  21  Herm.  Melanippae  Euripideae  fr.  484  N.2  (vs.  2—4) 


100  FRACIMMTA  VETERlORA  29 

(v.  Dietericli  101)  allato  xa{>d  cprjalv  'O.  rs  o  jtaXatoq  xal  'Hoi- 
odog,  'Ef/jrtdox/S/g  rf  ovv  avrolg  6  'JxQayavTlvog  yMi  ^Ava^a- 
yoQag  o  KlaCoidviog  y.ai  6  rov  'Ava^ayoQOv  tovtovI  fUid-rjTrjg 
EvQiJTidrjg,  ovTivog  iiOfV  tjr?]  yxu  oi  Tavvv  exTsdhTfg  f/oi  uifi^oi 
cf.  Syrian.  in  Aristotel.  Metapli.  Bl  p.  996a4  (11,35  Kr.)  sjtsl 
xal  IIvOayoQSiog  iov  ^FJ(.iJie6ox)Sig  jtcog  av  Tctg  VQCfixdg  rj  Tag 
IlvOcr/OQslovg  ciQ/dg  ?jf)-tT?]rjtv  et  B  4  p.  1000  a  19  (43,  6  Kr.)  v. 
test.  nr.  181.  Unde  Apollonius  vs.  503 — 511  hauserit  obscurum: 
Kern  1.1.  60;  Malten  ArchaeolJahrh.  XXVII  1912,  261  n.3;  Kern 
Herm.  LI  1916,  556. 

Imitantur  praeter  Ovid.  Metam.  X  145  et  Apollinar.  Sidon. 
c.  VI  7  (v.  nr.  104;  cf.  Lob.  I  508,  Max.  Mayer  1.1.)  Apollonium 
Orpliei  Argonaut.  419,  sed  omittunt  Empedoclea  et  immiscent 
Hesiodeis  vere  Orpliica  ut  e.  g.  424  jtolvfji/Tiv  "EQcoTa  et  429 
anthropogoniam,  de  qua  vide  s.  lEPOI  AOFOl 

amdQ  lycoys  /Yfr'  avrov  hXcov  cpcjQfdyya  Xiyetav 
420   £X  OToitaTog  lisXlyt/Qvv  Islg  dvsjtsftjtov  cloid'?/v. 
jtQcoTa  ,(/£?'  cxQycdov  Xdsog  i^isXcm/cpaTOV^  vftvov,'^ 
cbg  sjtdftsnps  cpv6sig,  ojg  t'  ovQavog  sg  jtsQctg^  7/Xihs' 
yr/g  t'  svqv6tsqvov  ysvsOtv  Jtvd-fisvag  ts^  {haXd66i/g' 

JtQSCj^VTaTOV   TS   XCU    aVTOTsXl/    JtoXvftr/TLV  "EQCOTa, 

425    oaoa  r'  scpv6sv  ajtaVTa,^  dt^xQtd-sv  dXXo  djt'  dXXov  ^* 
xcu  Kqovov  cdvoXeTr/v,  cog  r  sg  Aia  TSQjttxsQavvcrv 
t/Xvd-sv  ddcivaTcov  fiaxccQcov  (^cunXT/log  clQyjj. 
ftsXjtov  d^  oJtXoTSQCov  ftaxdQOJV  ysvsaiv  ts  xqiOiv  r/  * 
xcu  BQtjtovg  Bdxyoto  rtydvTCov  r'  sqY  di6r/Xa, 

480    chh^Qcojtcov  r   oXiyodQCivecov  jtoXveB-vea  cpvTh/v 
7/et6ov'  OTetvov'  dh  6td  Ojteog  i/Xvd-ev  av6?/ 
7/nsTSQr/g  yD.vog  (tsXtXQf/v  ojta  y?/Qvov6r/g. 

Cf.  ad  428  Argonaut.  17  BQtfiovg  t'  svdvvdToto  yovdg  i/d^ 
SQy^  didt/Xa  Ft/yevtcov,  cn  XvyQov  cljt^  Ovqclvov  hnd^avTO  OJttQfia 
yovr/g  to  Te  jtQcjOdev  ofhev  yevog  eseyevovTO  fhvr/Tolv  oT  xiXTa 
yalav  djteiQtTov  cdev  eaot  test.  nr.  224  et  Mayer  1.1.  237. 

1  fieXavrjcpawv  (cf.  nalal^pcizov)  codd.,  fxelaviiv  <pativ  Wiel  Progr. 
1862,  21,    iielava    axotov   Ab.  2  vfzvov    codd. ,    vfiveov  Wiel,    vfivovv 

Schenkl,  Ab.  3  hansQag  codd.  4  Tivd-fx^va  te  codd.,  corr.  Herm.  5  chq 
^'  at'  ecpvaev  Wiel.  6  ddxQid^ev  6'  alko  an'  akXov  Vo,  dt'  txQiS-ev  aXlo 
an'  allov  B,  SdxQi^e  rf'  allov  dn'  aXXov  VWL,  diexQi&s  6'  (corr.  ex 
ddxQi^Ev)  aXlo  dn'  dkXov  S,  td  6'  sxQi&ev  dXkov  dn'  dXlo  Herm.,  diexQi- 
^ev  dno  nQoq  dUov  I.  H.  Voss  (Ab.).        7  atevov  codd.,  corr.  Stephan. 


29a— 31  FRAGMENTA  VETERIORA  101 

29  a.  (248)  Schol.  Dan.  in  Verg.  Bucol.  IV  10  p.  4(5,3  Nigi- 
diiis .  de  diis  lih.  IV:  quidam  deos  et  eorum  genera  temporibus  et 
aetatihus  (dispescunt),  ^  inter  quos  et  0.  p)rimum  regnum  Saturni, 
deinde  lovis,  tum'^  Neptuni,  inde  Plutonis;  nonnulli  etiam,  ut 
magi,  aiunt,  Apollinis  fore  regnum:  in  quo  videndum  est,  ne 
ardorem,  sive  illa  ecpyrosis  appellanda  est,  dicant. 

1  dispescimt  add.  Lob.  2  tum  .  .  .  Flutonis  Dan.]  tunc  neptimum 

incle  apollinis  L. 

Zoega  Ahhdlgn.  210;  Lob.  II  791;  Hertz  De  Nigidii  Figuli 
stud.  atque  oper.  Berol.  1845,  28;  Zeller  I^  126  n.  2,  qui  Nigidium 
eadem  Tlieogonia  ac  x\poIIonium  usum  esse  opinatur;  Geffcken 
Rerm.  XLIX  1914,  327;  J.  Kroll  ibidem  L  1915,  143  n.  1. 

30.  Chrysippus  ap.  Philodem.  De  pietate  80,  16  Gomp. 
(Doxogr.  547  b  16;  fr.  1078.  1081  Arnim  v.  etiam  test.  nr.  233)  i'v 
de  Tcot  devTt(){coi)  (sc.  jteQt  Oecor)  Tci  tb  di;  ^OQcpsci  x{td)  Mov6atov 
dvacp£Q{6ff)6va  xcd  to.  jtaQ^  {'0\uiJQOJt  -/ccd  'Hcit6dco{t)  xcd  EvQt- 
jiidri{t)  xcu  jcotr/zaiQ  clXkotg,  {co)g  xcd  Klsdvd-rjg  (fr.  539  Arnim), 
{jt)eiQaTai  6{v)voixetovv  Tcttg  d6scug  avTmv.  ajtavTa  {t')  i6Ttv 
ald^rJQ  (—  Zevg),  6  av{T)dg  mv  xcd  jtcm^Q  xat  vt6g,  {cog)  xdv  Tcnt 
jtQOJTCo{i)  p]  (id/eaO-cu  To  ttjv  'Pe{a)v  xcu  fi?]TeQa  {tov)  Atbg  slvat 
xcd  {^{vyccjTeQa.  Tag  6'  avTag  jto{i)elTat  6{v)votxet{c66e)tg  xdv 
TOj{t)  jteQt  {X)aQtTCOV  {ev  cot  T)dv  Ala  r6(ior  cpr/6)v  etvat  xcd  Tclg 
XaQtTag  Tag  7)fieTe{Q)ag  xccTaQxdg  xa{t)  TCtg  clvTajt{o)666etg  tcov 
eve{Qy)e6tc5{v). 

Usener   Ehein.  Mus.  LV  1900,  293  =  Kl  Schr.  IV  313; 
Dieterich  Mithraslitttrg.  156;    Norden  Agnostos  Theos  229  n.  1. 
Cf.  de  love  Valerii  Sorani  versus  fr.  21  a  p.  93. 

31.  Papyri  tertii  a.  Chr.  saec.  fragmentum  in  vico  Gurob 
repertum  et  editum  cum  commentario  bonae  doctrinae  plenissimo 
a  J.  Gilbart  Smyly  Greeh  Fapyri  from  Guroh  Duhlin  1921  n.  1 
tab.  I.  II;  edo  ex  tabulae  imagine  et  apographo  mihi  a  Smylyo 
comiter  misso. 

I  (versuum  exitus).  II  (versuum  initia). 

.  ag  Tcce  .  .  .  va  evQr/t  1—4  dubia  vestigia. 

cofta  .  .  .  vv  Xeye 
6td  rrjv  Te),eTr/v 
eteftov  jtotvclg  jtaTe- 
5    6cot6oft  (te   BQtfico    ite  5    jtaQCi 

Ai/f.t//T/iQ   re  \Pea  fiat 


102 


FRAGMENTA  VETERIOBA 


31 


KoVQtjTt^    Tt    tVOJl/,0  1 

cofier. 

T}va  jroiojifiv  lt{)d  xn/.d 
10    .   nji  zQio^  Tt  T{nr/6^   Tt  10 

djTtQLOia  dojQd 
.  or  xa)  tjr)  jroTaifov  voffOJi 
ilrojv  Tov  TQayov 
Ta  dt  Aofjrd  XQta  loH-itTO) 

16      OC    ///}    t(pOQdTO) 

yov  dvaA)t\^  tL  t6  dvfjtQt-  15 

<iMov  tvy/i' 

vov  xal  /'JviJov)Ja  /aOa~> 

.  ac  tvQfja^  xfx/jjoxoj 
20    .   .  LTOffjfXov^  ov  djiactiva^  20 

A)t]{iriTQo^  xal  JJaAAddog  ?)iffv 

Xsv  ^lQfxtjralyt  OcotOoif  ut 

r/Ta     stg  Atovvoo^  ovifl-io)Ai 

vQa  fho^  6id  xoXjtov 
25     ...   V  tJTfov   ovo^  iiovxo/.o^  25 

//«c  ovvO^tifa  /cvo)  xdvoj  tou 

xal  0  Oof  tdod-fj  dvfj/jooar 

t)lg  T()v  xd/Mthjv  tii[ia)jv 

x)dJvo^  Qoiflio^  doTQdyakoi 

30      A/    tOOJTTQOJ:. 


dQoii; 
jtovo 
ovvtv 
(jd/oq  X 

tvy80(f)-at  9 
tvytol^coY 
vov  jr  . 

Tt    t/fft 

'hv  Tov 


TQt/0)V 
B/JjtO) 

xa 

dojt  Xot 
t  .  .  .  tvti 
dt 

i)   .  ttxa 
ytv  .  .  o 
^t  .  .  . 
jtoqD^  .  . 
6tov/. 


I  1  an  {6x)aoTa  l{yyo)va'^  Wilckeu.  Ad  tvQiii  cf.  19  tVQi]ac.  B  6ia  zijv 
te?.ex^v  Diels,  Slotoxiv  Tekepjv  Smyly.  4  7iaTt\{Qoc)  verisimile  i.  e.  Saturni. 
5  fie{yaXri)  Hunt.  10  {xqi])viji  litteraruui  vestigiis  vetatur:  sed  cf.  12  Tiotauov. 
12  vofjicDi  vel  voiidJL'^  13  {Taq  OQxeiQ  Xafxii)av(ov  Smyly  coUato  Mich.  Psell. 
Tlva  neQt  daifxov.  do^aL,.  "EXhjveg  39  Boisson.  TQayooxe?.hg  fiifii^fia  naO^ai- 
vofjievov  neQi  ToXq  di6vfwig,  oTineQ  6  Ztvg,  dixag  anoTivvvg  TT/g  [iiag  ifji  'J^fiij- 
TQi,  TQayov  OQ/eig  anoTefxeov,  t(oi  x6/.moi  TavTt^g  xccTtifeTo  woneQ  dr/  xai  bavio^. 
14  ?.oina  difficile  lectu.  quia  in  vetustiorum  litterarum  vestigiis  scriptum  ut  dia 
Ttiv  vs.  3.  Benigne  Smyly  per  litteras  mecum  communicavit  haec  The  letters 
loritte^i  above  the  line  are  quite  certainly  na,  and_  the  letter  aftei'  de  is  almost 
equalhj  certainli/  ?.;  in  this  Dr.  Hunt  agrees  tvith  ine.  The  ttvo  ietters  betiveeu 
have  been  coirected:  neitJier  ?.enTa  nor  aeQya,  can  he  read.  The  otdy  Greek 
ivord,  as  far  as  I  can  see,  ivhich  can  be  reconciled  tviih  Ihe  ivnting  is  ?.oin(:. 
It  also  seenis  to  me  to  be  a  natural  ivord  in  this  connection;  t«  ?.oina  xQta 
is  fownd  not  ordy  in  Dittenberger  Syll.  II ^  736,  96,  but  aUo  in  1044,  40  and 
Ta  6e  a?J.a  xQia  occurs  in  1025,  23.  55:  similarly  in  Latin  Ovid.  Metam. 
XII 154  sacra  tulere  suam,  pars  est  data  cetera  mensis.      15  (o  61  p£^ff/.)og 


31  FRAGMENTA  VETEHIOEA  103 

Smyly.  16  yov  Wilckeu,  )lov  Smyly.  Inter  vs.  17  et  18  maiiis  intervaliuui  pre- 
cationis  initiiim  indicans.  18  {JlQcox6yo)vov  Smj^ly.  19  fzVQi]aq  (==  EVQslag) 
Wilcken  (v.  etiam  vs.  1),  cui  Hunt  assentitur,  Evit^aq  Smyly;  {fiaL)6vrQiaq 
reliquiis  non  respondet.  22  {^aoi)?.Ev  vel  {Ev^ov)).ev.  ^lQLXEnalyE  ==  ^Hql- 
iCEnaiE  Wilcken,  TlixEnalyE  Smyly.  23  ?/tcc  Wilcken,  unde  4>av)r]xa  Diels; 
Lxa  Smyly  qui  ALxr)Zxa  proponit.  Inter  .  .  .  ijia  et  dq  nuUae  litterae  fuisse 
videntur.  21  VQa  AVilcken,  y]Qa  Smyly.  25  ynr/)Q{6)v  litt.  vestigiis  vetatur. 
ovoq  certa  lectio  esse  videtur;  ooLoq  vel  olvoq  legi  nequit.  27  xal  o  ool 
Wilcken,  q  6io  ool  Smyly.  Etiam  de  dvjjXojaaL  (imperat.  med.  aorist.)  cogi- 
tari  potest.    V.  Croenert  Mera.  Hercul.  286.       30  post  monxQoq  nuUae  litterae. 

II  10  Qayoq  cf.  Phot.  Lex  s.  QayoL'  al  (xvQlxLvaL  Qa^SoL,  ^ QU.yoLOLV 
OQyadoq  aTeyr]q\  2^0(fox).f]q  6e  {XiyEL  corr.  M,  Schmidt)  xovq  (pQayfiovq  x^q 
noljLivrjq  (Soph.  fr.  743  Nauck-);    Qccxoq  praefert  Wilcken.  12  an  ol)\vov 

n{LV?  13  Eyt{xco?  Wilcken.  11  x£)xLr]/xE(v  .  .  idem.  18  an  xaXaiq? 

Wilcken.  Post  vs.  2  et  26  paragraphos  very  clouUful  indicat  Smyly.  vs.  17  ss. 
litterarum  ex&Eaiq  perspicua,  quae  orationem  {p.Enco  vs.  17)  indicare  videtur. 
23  yEvaao{^aL?  Wilcken. 

Orphicorum  legis  sacrae  reliquiae  cui  partes  metricae 
immixtae  erant  (maxime  vs.  4 — 7.  10.  11.  21.  23  v.  etiam  II  14). 
Cum  textus  continuus  restitui  nequeat,  bis  precationem  (vs.  5  et 
18  ss.),  vs.  9  ss.  sacra  ineunda,  vs.  23  ss.  avfiiio/M  Orphica  indicari 
elucet.  Vs.  20  et  27  sacerdos  mystam  alloquitur.  Vs.  5  BQif/co 
in  Orphei  Argonauticis  17  et  429  occurrit  (v.  fr.  29  et  de 
hierophantae  Eleusinii  voce  mystica  bQor  htxe  jiorrui  xovQor 
BQifwJ  BQqwr  Kern  BE-  III  854  et  Dieterichii  Mithrasliturgie 
213  n.  11);  vs.  6  ad  A//firJTtjQ  (cf.  vs.  21)  rt  'Pta  vide  infra  in  Car- 
minibus  de  raptu  Proserpinae  et  s.  lEPOI  Aoroi\  vs.  7  KovQr/Tti: 
Tt  tvojt/Mi  in  Evx^j  ^QOi^  Movoalor  20  KovQriTd<;  t'  tvonXovq 
KoQvi^aTTccg  t'  r]dt  Ka[StiQov^  et  KovQf/Ttc;  saepissime  in  7tQolg 
Xoyoig  et  Hymnis;  vs.  18  Ev(^ovAtvg  in  lamellis  aureis  fr.  c—  e  2,  g  2, 
in  Carminibus  de  raptu  Proserpinae,  in  Hymnis  XXIX  8,  XXX  6, 
XLI8,  XLII2,  LII4,  LVI  3,  LXXII3;  vs.  21  naXkdg  v.  s. 
lEPOl  AOFOl.  DeBaccho  (vs.  24  tlq  Aiorvaog  ex  versu  notissimo 
tlg  Ztvg  tlg  'Aidrig  tk  "Hhog  tlg  Aiowoog  cl  Weinreich  Neue 
Urhmden  zur  Sarapis-Beligion  27  et  infra  s.  BAKXIKA)  taceo, 
quia  deus  vere  Orphicus  est;  vs.  18  IlQcoToyof^vo^q)  et  vs.  28 
^d?v)ri(g)  eiusdem  dei  figurae  sunt  velut  vs.  22  'iQixtjralyog,  cuius 
nulla  antiquior  extat  memoria.  Nam  latet  haud  dubie  'IlQixt- 
jzalog,  Orphicorum  deus  clarissimus,  cuius  cultum  testatur  titulus 
secundi  p.  Chr.  saeculi  Hierocaesareae  in  Lydia  a.  1906  ab  los. 
Keilio  et  A.  de  Premersteinio  (Denkschr.  Wien.  AJcad.  Fhil.  hist. 
Kl.  LIII  1908,  54  n.  112)  felicissime  repertus:  im  ItQocpdvTov  \ 


104  FRAGMENTA  VETERIORA  31— 32a 

l4(nf:{tidc6QOV  tov  \i:^o)\Xojriov  Mtjroc/  lAo^,  IItQjj\XU:^('^)  -/au  ^Lt- 
yMvv^og  !ijro/|5/cor/or  ol  ovrYevttL:  Aio\rvoot  ^lQiy.t.Tdloj  rov 
^wffov  (Kern  Genethlialcon  f.Bohert  1910,  93;  Herm.  LI  1916,  565 
n.  2).  Ad  vs.  20  cf.  fr.  82bl  dhpc.i  avog  lyw  y.ai  ilToUvttiu,  ad 
vs.  24  dtog  diii  y6/.jioc  Hymn.  LII  11  v^joy.oLitit  {Ei\^ov).tv  vs.  4), 
fr.  32  c  8  Atoajioirag  dl  vjto  y.6).jiov  tdvr  et  qiiae  Dietericli 
3Iithraslittir(/ie  123.  136  exposuit;  ad  vs.  25  oro^*  dyojr  (tcortJQta 
Aristophan.  Ran.  159;  ad  vs.  28  symbolum  Eleusinium  tvtjOTtcoa, 
€Jiiov  T()v  xcy.t(X>va,  tXaidov  t/.  /.iOTtjg,  tQyaihifttrog  (Ijitihtiirjv  txc 
y.dXadov  xal  tx  y.aXddov  tig  xlaTtjr  Dietericli  1.  1.  212  n.  I  et 
Epiphan.  fr.  34;  ad  vs.  29  versus  de  Zagrei  crepundiis  ibidem. 
Cetera  apud  Smylyum  in  commentario  inveniuntur. 

32.  Lamellae  aureae  (v.  etiam  fr.  47)  Peteliae  (a),  Eleu- 
thernae  (b),  Thuriis  (c — f),  Eomae  (g)  repertae,  saepe  editae, 
proxime  a  Domenico  Comparetti  Laminetfe  Orfiche  Firenxe  1910 
(v.  Gruppe  Berliner  philol.  Wochenschr.  1912,  103)  et  Alexandro 
Olivieri  Lamellae  aureae  Orphicae  Kleine  Texte  133,  Bonnae 
1915,  ubi  p.  3  libellorum  de  eis  scriptorum  conspectum  invenies, 
cui  addimus  Zeller  Zeitschr.  wiss.  Theol.  XLII  1899,  253  = 
Kl.  Schr.  II  170;  P.  Foucart  llecherches  sur  Vorigine  et  la  nature 
des  mysteres  (TMeusis  {=  Mem.  de  Vacadem.  des  inscr.  XXXV  1895) 
66—72  =  Les  Mysteres  d'J^Jleusis  1914.  425—431;  lan  Herm. 
Wieten  De  tribus  laminis  aureis  quae  in  sepulcris  Thurinis  sunt 
inventae  (c — f),  Amstelodami  1915:  E.  Pfeiffer  Studien  mm 
antiJcen  Sternglauhen  {^to tyHa  II)  1916, 129;  C.  Reinhardt  Farme- 
nides  und  die  Geschichte  der  griech.  Philosojjhie  1916,  198;  Kern 
Herm.  LI  1916,  555;  W.  Kroll  N.  Jahrh.  XXXIX  1917,  149; 
S.  Eitrem  Beitrage  mr  griech.  Beligionsgesch.  Videnshappsel- 
sJcapets  Shrifter  II,  Hist.-filos.  Kl.  Kristiania  1914  n.  1,  53  {Opfer- 
ritus  und  Voropfer),  1920  n.  2,  19;  Leisegang  Her  Heilige  .Geist 
I  1919, 111;  AVeege  Etrusk  Malerei  1920, 112  ss.;  C.  Meuli  Odyssee 
und  Argonautiha  1921,  27;  Diels  Der  antike  Fessimismus  1921,  13. 

a)  Peteliae  (apud  Strongoli)  inventa,  nunc  Londini  in 
museo  Britannico.  Saec.  IV— III  a.  Chr.  n.  IG  XIV  638;  Com- 
paretti  32;  Diels  IP  175  n.  17;  Olivieri  12b,  a^;  v.  E.  Curtius 
Griech.  Qiiell-  und  Brunneninschr.  1859  {Ahhdlg.  Ges.  d.  Wiss.  Goett. 
VIII),  17. 

tvQi/OOtic  ()'  'Aidao  d6f.tLOV  tJt'  dQioTtQii  XQtjv\tir, 
jiaQ  d'  avTr/c  Xtvxtjv  tOTtjxvlav  xvjzciQiOoov '  \ 


32a— blll  FRAGMENTA  VETERIORA  105 

TCcvTr/g  Ty/c  x()f/V7]Q  (irjdh  oysddv  ti/jTtXdottac.  \ 
fVQt]Oetq  d'  iTtQCiV,  Tfjc  3IvrjfioOi'v7]g  ctjtd  U{ivf]c,  \ 
5    ipvxQov  vdcoQ  jTQOQtov  (pv)xrAtq  d'  inijcQoOd-tv  laotv.  | 
tljttlv  'Pfjg  jcatg  tlftt  y.cd  Ovqccvov  clottQotvToc, 
avTccQ  in\ol  yivoc  ovQclvtov  Todt  6^  tOTt  xal  ccvToi. 
diip?]t  ()'  ^iff[t]  ccv\i]  xal  ccji6?JA\uaf  dlla  dch^  aiipa 
fpvXQov  vdcoQ  JtQOQi\ov  TTJc  Mvr]{wOvvrjc  ccjro  Xi{ivr]c\ 
10    xccvT{oi)  o{o)t  dcoOovOt  \  jicttv  Dtirjg  djc{o  xq7])v7]c,  i 
xal  Tor'  tJzttT^  d{lAOtOt  iitfh')  ?iQOJt\00tv  dvdsti{c.) 

tr]g  To  dtty  ...  16  litt.  .  .  .  |  {^avtlo{}^{at) 

Tod'  iyQaip{a- | 

ToyXcog'^^  tijca  .  oxoTog  dficptxccXvipag. 

1  Suppl.  Goettling,   an{6   ).i^)vriq  Fraiiz.  2  GyQuip{a   suppl.  Diels, 

hw{f-  (sc.  '0.)  Comp.        3  T0rAS22  lam.]  z6  xUog  (=  «otitia)  01.    Sen- 
tentia  versuum  12 — 14  obscura;  tentamina  invenies  ap.  01. 

b)  Eleutliernae  in  insula  Creta  reperta,  nunc  in  museo 
Atheniensi,  saec.  II  a.  Chr.  Comparetti  37;  Diels  IL^  176  n.  17a; 
Olivieri  14  bi. 

I.   A.  diipcu  ccvog  tyoj  xccl  djioXXviicct'  B.  d).?.d  jiii  iiot 
xQclvccg  cdttQoco  ijrl  dtstd,  tJ']  xvcfccQtOog. 
t/c  (P  toi ;  Jico  d'  hoi ;  A.  Fdg  vtog  //ftt  xccl  'Uqccvco  ccoTtQO- 

tvTog. 

11.   A.  ditpai  ccvog  tyoj  xccl  djt6?J.v[fca]ftaf  B.  dkkd  Jiti  liot 
XQavccg  cclttQ(joj  tJtl  dtstd,  Tfj  xv(fdQiOog, 
rig  d'  ioi ;  jtoj  d'  ioi ;  A.  rdg  viog  /]ftt  xal  ^LIqccvoj  dOTtQ6- 

tVTog. 

III.   A.  dixpai   <a'Ou   \tO..  oo\  iyco   xal   djtoA/.r/tat'   B.  cD.kcc  jtitft 

//or  1 
XQCcvccg  altvccco'^  tJtl  di{s)td,  tTi  xc(fdQtOOog. 
Tig  d^  ioi;  jtco  c^  ioi;^  A.  ITcg  vtog  i]ft{t)  xcct  'S^Qccvcd  dOTtQ6- 

tVTog. 

Archetypi  restitutio  difficilis.    Temptat  Olivieri: 

A.  ' diipat  avog  iyco  xat  ccjt6)J.v(.tcct.'     B.  ' d)).d  Jtit  ,w//oi' 
xQcivag  alivdco  tJtl  de^td,  Tr]{i)  xvcpaQtOOog. 
Tic  (^  ioi ;  [jtco  (^  toi;y  A.  Fdg  viog  t]{tt  xai  'iiQCcvdJ  dOTSQ6- 

tVTog. 


106  FEAGMEJSTA  VETERIOKA  32bIII— c 

1  mt  (iixov  Murray,  Oliv.]  7tt'  s/ii  fiov  =  ni'  cy  fxov  W.  Schulze  ap. 
Dieterich  NeVyia^  107  n.  2,  niefx  {ju)oi  =  meiv  fiOL  Sote  Compar.  Diels,  v.  a 
vs.  8.  2  alhaoq  {ahaoq)  xqtJvtj  occurrit  inde  ab  Hesiodo  Op.  595  saepe 
(v.  Croenert.  ap.  Passovium  117,  ubi  adde  inscript.  Magnes.  252  xaXlmaQ- 
Uiviog  ntjyi)  mvaoc,  vafza  Nvfnfwv  avt-xXeinxov ,  sed  rarior  et  melior  lectio 
est  ahi(}6(o  in  I  et  II.  3  ttw  6'  ioi  =  noO^ev  6'  eai  Wackernagel  Vor- 
lesungen  ilber  Sijntax  1299;  uncis  inclusit  Diels,  cum  C.  Robertus  apud 
Kernium  Herm.  LI  1916,  560  n.  1  Homericum  illud  t/c  nod^sv  dc  av6()wv; 
no&i  xoi  noliq  ^dh  roxfjeg  in  mentem  revocans  tertiam  exspectet  inter- 
rogationem  et  quartum  versum  fingat:  r{ai)ag  viog  rjfii  xal  'iiQavw  aaxego- 
evxog. 

IV.  Ad  Cretensium  religionem  Orphicam  spectat  etiam 
epigramma  conclamatissimum  saec.  II  a.  Chr.  Phaesti  quondam 
in  lapide  repertum  et  optime  editum  a  G.  de  Sanctis  Monum. 
cmt.  d.  r.  Accademia  dei  Lincei  XI  1901,  542  (Blass  Griech. 
DialeUinschr.  III  2,  360  nr.  5112),  de  quo  fusius  egit  Kern  1. 1. 
557  (cf.  etiam  Herm.  LII  1917,  475): 

d^aviia  lib.y''  drd-Qcojtoii^  \  Jtdvtojv  iV/tm/(> '  jiQ{o)dixvvTij  \ 
rolq  oolotg  xiyxQTjrt  xal  ot  yov\sdv  vjttyovTCii,'^ 
Toig  de  j€\\aQ£Oi3aivov<ji  dicov  ytv\oc  dvTia  jtQaT^T^ti. 
jidvTe\g  d'  evOe^leg  Te  xal  evyX(DO^\{T)ot^  jiaQtiF  dyrol 
5    tvd-eov  eg  \  MeydXag  MaTQog  vaov,  \\  h^B^ea  c)'  eQya 
yvaKj7J{{)'')  dd-avdTag  dsta  TSde  v\a(o. 

1  Eleuthernae  portum  nomen  llaviofiaxQiov  duxisse  (Fick  Vorgriech. 
Ortsnamen  12)  monendum  est.  2  o^^i  yoveav  vnixovzai  ut  mystae  iu  tertio 
lamellarum  versu  faciunt  dicentes:  Fag  viog  rifXL  xal  ^^Qavd)  aoreQObVTog, 
cf.  infra  g  vs.  3;  =  zoxov  vnLOXvovviaL  Blass,  v.  Wackernagel  Glotta  VII 
Suxipl.  217  n.  1.  3  evy?xo&{T)oL  Blass  et  Wilamowitz  Lit.  Centralbl.  1902, 
1484;  LYrAmiOI  lapis  v.  Kern  1.1.  LI  557  n.  1  et  LII475. 

c)  Lamella  Thuriis  in  agro  Sybaritico  reperta  cum  d.  e.  f ; 
nunc  in  museo  Neapolitano.  Saec.  IV — III  a.  Chr.  n.  IG  XIV 
641,  1;  Comparetti  17;  Diels  IP  176  n.  18;  Olivieri  4  A  cum 
imagine  26  supra. 

eQyjonat  ex  xo\^aQc5{v),  xoOaQu  '  yJ)-ovi{on)  lia\oiketa, 
EvxXfjg  Ev>^o{v)Xevg  Te  xal  d\{)^dvaTOt  d^eol  dXXot' 
xat  yaQ  eycor  \  v/kov  yevog  oX^tov  evyo^at  \  eiiter, 
dX{))d  nt  Mo{t)Q[a]  edc{uao{o)e  \  xa)  addvaTOt  ft^eo)  dXXoi' 
5    _v^w_v>,w~^  xat  do\OTeQO^XfTa  xsQavvov.'^ 
xvxXo{v)  I  (J'  estJiTav  ^aQVJtevfheog  dQya\Xeoto, 
t(iSQTo{v)  d'  sjrtl^av  aTe(pd\iw{v)  Jtoa)  xaQJtaXi^iotOt, 


32c-e  FRAGMENTA  VETERIORA  107 

/l£Oo\jTOivag  d[s]  vjto  x6?.Jtoi^  sdvv  /J)ori\ag  i3aOi).dag' 

ifieQTo{v)  6'  djtt^av  \  OTt(pdvo{v)  jtool  xaQjiaXlfioi\oi* 
10    '  oXlhe  xa\  ifaxaQiOTt,  dtog  d'  e\07]i.  (xvtI  0qotoio\ 

tQiipoQ  tg  ycDJ  £jtSTo\v. 

1  KOeAPOKOOAPA  lam.  2  xal  di^avaroi  i>eoi  alloL  e  versu  2 
repetita  esse  Dietericliium  J)e  hf/mn.  Orphicis  31  =  Kl  Schr.  92  secuti 
putaverunt  Weilius,  Radermacher,  Comparetti,  Olivieri;  postea  (iu.  vs.  5) 
lacunam    sumpserunt    Murray    et   Diels.  3   xar''   aax8Qo^3).rita   xsQavvov 

Buecheler  JRhein.  Mus.  XXXVI  1881,  333  (cf.  Radermacher  ibidem  LXVII 1912, 
472);  xal  aazsQop.TJra  xsQavvog  Kaibel  v.  Meuli  Odijssee  u.  ArgonautiJca  28; 
xal  daxeQolikfJTa  xsQavvwv  Dieterich.  Vs.  9  =  7,  at  consilio  dite^av  pro 
cmi3av,  de  quo  v.  Eitrem  Opferritus  u.  Voroi^fer  53;  Weinreich  Goett.  Gel. 
Anz.  1921,  136.        4  arefiavo  (areg^dvov)   et  xaQnaalfxoiai  vitia  fabricatoris. 

d)  Tlmriis  (v.  c.  e)  reperta  IG  XIV  641,  2;  Comparetti  21; 
Diels  113  17(5  n.  ig^  Olivieri  9b  cum  imagine  26  infra. 

tQXOfta(i)  b(x)  '/{^({^'a^Qcdvlg  x({))ov{i)ojv\ '  |  yM^^aQcc,  -  y(d)ovlo)V 

i^ao(L))\ri\sL(a),  \ 
EvxXt  xccl  Evi:iovltv[c]  xal.(oooi)^  dtol*  daifio(v)\8(g)  aX/.oc 
xal  yccQ^  tycQV  \\uco(v)  ytvo(g)  tvyofia\i  6Ai3io{v)  tivai,^ 
jt:o(i)vcc(v) "'     d'    ccvTajrt[i]Tt[ot]i(o^)    |    tQyco(i')^     tvtx[a]     ovtl 

(kxa(i)ojv,  I 
5    f  tht  fit  i\Io(i)Q[a]  tdaiido(o)aT[o]  \  th^t]  dOTtQOJtrjTi  x(t)Qav- 

VOJV.  I  '*> 

vvv  d'  lxtTL(g  i!)xcjt)[i]  jtcc^Q)  dy(av)j){v)  fpt(Q)ot\(p(jvt(()av,^^ 
(og    t.it[i]  JtQ6(p(Q)c>j(v)  jtt{n)\pri(i)  \  tdQCc[i]g   t(i)g  tvayt[i]co{v).'^^ 

Multa  magna  cum  incuria  a  sculptore  administrata 
sunt  (v.  quoque  e). 

1  EKAPiH^XONilN  lam.  2  initio  vs.  2  in  lam.  ante  KAOA  lineola 
transversa  exarata  est,  quam  pro  litterae  fragmento  habere  dubito.  3  (oaoi) 
add.  Radermacher,  Diels.  4  xal  post  d^eoi  add.  Murray.  5  FPA  lara. 
6  OABIOIEINAI  lam.  7  UONAI  lam.  8  EPrSil  lam.  9  versus 
nondum  sanatus:  temptaverunt  e.  g-.  e{v)vt  ,ue  I\Jo{i)Q'  i-iSafj.da{a)aT[o]  o  if  daxeQO- 
7iT]r{d)  x{t)Qavv(jjv  Weil,  eXxe  fxe  Mo{l)q[cc]  e6dfiaa{a^)  eire  dareQOiifix{a)  x{8)qccvv(vv 
Kaibel,  eixc  ^ie  Mo{i)Q[a]  e6cci^ida{a)[axo]  eLx[e]  daxtQOTir/x{a)  x{e)Qavvd)V  Olivieri, 
qui  alia  couamina  adnotat.  Post  eda^daaxo  lacunam  statuerunt  Murray  et 
Diels,  qui  Radermacherum  (v.  c)  secutus  axeQonfjxi  xeQavvcBi  scripsit.  avv 
daxeQonriXL  KeQavvcuL  AVieten  82.  96.  10  JIKETIIKSUnAIArNH^PESE  \ 
<PONEAN  lam.]  7ra(o>  dy{av)ri{v)  egregie  Diels  cf.  Hymn.  XLI  5;  XLIV  6; 
XLVI  6;  ayvrv  ante  f/Vw  transposuit  Comparetti.  11  versus  vitiosus;  e{l)q 
evaYe{6v)x(o{v)  Diels,  IIEPPHEAPAI^ESEYArEUil  lam. 

e)  Thuriis  (v.  c.  d)  inventa,  IG  XIV  641,  3;  Comparetti  19; 
Diels  ir^  176  ad  n.  19;  Olivieri  10  c  cum  imagine  27  supra. 


108  _  FRAGMENTA  VETERIOEA  32e-g 

L[t]QXoi/(U  l{x)  '/.ad-aQcd{v)  xad-\{aQd,  yJ))\oi^viiov)  i3aolA{eLa}, 
[r()]  i   EvxZi:[va]   xa())  Ev\0o{v)Xev   vmI  {^eol  oOoi   6{ai)(io\vtQ 

dlXo{i) ' 
xai   yccQ   t{Y)('j{i')  v{ii(x}v)  \  ytvoq'^  tvxo{m{i)  t{l)va{i)  \  oX^lo{v), 
.-TOLvav  {d^)  ()''  c(VTajt\tTt{io')^  tQy(X){v  tvtx')  o{v)tl  d'fx\a{i)cov, 
5    f  t(L)T{t)  //6  Mo{t)Q[a]  {tddftaao')  \  |f(^')r[f]  {doTt)QOxf}TL  [xri]  xt- 

Qa\vv{c5v). 

vvv  d[t]  {L)x{tTLc)  Ijxoj  I  [fjxoj]  JtdQ^  diyavrfi)  ^{eQ)ot(f{6vtLccv),  \ 

coc  f(t  {ji)Q()(f{Qcov)  jLt{fc)y){Lii)  [t\u]  \  tdQccg  tc  tv{ix)y{t)cQ{v). 

Multae  litterae   supervacaneae ,    multae   mancae,    ut   in   n.  d,   multae 

vitiosae  de  quo  v.  quae  01.  accurate  adnotavit.        1  YP  lani.;  an  {Ko)vQ(t]) 

supplendum?  (Oliv.).        2  \UEN02  lam.        3  NATAU  lam.  pro  ANTAU. 

De  Gnosticorum  mysteriis  similia  praebentibus  v.  Norden 
Acjnostos  Tlieos  193  n.  1. 

f)  Tliuriis  cum  c  —  e  reperta.  Saec.  IV— 111  a.  ( 'hr.  n. 
IG  XIV  042;  Comparetti  6;  Diels  ID^  177  n.  20;  Olivieri  15  c 
A2  cum  imagine  27  infra. 

dXX'  ojLOTafi  ipvxrj  JtQO?jJtr/L  ^dog  deXioio,  | 

del,L()v   ELOIASAEEENAl^   jtt^pvXayjitvov   \   t[i]r    tidXa 

jtdvTa. 
/«/(>£  jtadcav  To  jtdi}r/[ua'  to  ()'  ovjtco  jtQ6(j{h\e\  tJttJtov^tLQ' 
D-eog  ey\tvov  eB,  ccvS-Qcojtov '  tQicpog  tg  ydXa  \  tJttTtg. 
5        X^R'{'^)>  X^^Q^f  dt^idv  6doLJtOQ{cljv)  | 

XeifLoJvag  T[e]  ItQOvg  xal  dXoea  \  ^eQOeg)ove{i)ag.'^ 

Praetereo   sculptoris   vitia    quae   Olivieri   accurate   adnotavit.      1   de- 

speravi;  multa  conamina  extant  e  quibus  eligo  tria:  dt^iov  daievat  6el  xiva 

7ie(p.  Kohde,  da^iov  avB-',  ag  del  [tiva],  ne(p.  Diels  qui  interpretatur  ' gelange 

auf  die  rechte  Seite,  Ms  ivoMn  man  (gelangen)  darf,  e{l)g  oi'(jx)a<;  6'  i{veQojv 

I  .  .  .  .  e(J)[e]vaL  necp.  Oliv.        2  Eohdii  coniectura  nova 

lamellae  revisione  (cf.  imaginem)  confirmatur  ita  ut  ceterorum  tentamina  (?.ei' 
f.i(5vag  j[t]  itQovc,  xaxa  (r'>  cO.oea  Diels)  praetereani.  <PEP2:E<P0NEfpA^  lam. 

g)  Komae,  ni  fallimur,  reperta,  liodie  Londini  in  museo 
Britannico;  saec.  II  p.  Chr.  n.  Comparetti  43;  Diels  Philotesia  fUr 
P.  Kleinert  1907,  39  et  II^  178  n.  19 a;  Olivieri  18  B'^. 

tQxeTaL  tx  xad-aQWV  xaOccQd,  yJ>ovLOJV  ^iaoiXtLct, 
EvxXttg  Evi^ovXtv  Tt,  Aibg  Ttxog  dyXd',^  eyco  dt 
Mv?/fjo0vvrig  T66t  dcoQOv'^^  doidt^iov  dvdQOJJtoiOiv. 
'KaixLlia  ^xovvdelra,^  vojjcul  Id-L  dta  yeycjjoa.' ^ 
1  xexoq  dyka'  =  xtxog  dyXaov  Diels,  Olivieri;  on?M  d'  ex'  (t><5t  ==  'hic 
reclpe  Memoriae  arma'   Murray.         2  Mvtjfxoovvrjg  xodt   dfSgov  lamellam 


32g-33  FRAaMENTA  VETERIORA  109 

ipsam  Orphicam  esse  docuit  Diels;  f;d  aolStfxov  confert  idem  II.  Z  358.  Cf. 
oraculum  Phaestium  (b  IV)  vs.  2  o1  yoveav  vntxovTCii.  3  propter  metrum, 
2:(€)}e.  edd.  4  voficoi  1'&l  6la  (cf.  diva;  ^Xa  Murray)  yBy<5aa  Diels,  voncoi 
cdsl  diayeydiaa  falso  Comparetti. 

33.  (253)  Clem.  Alex.  Strom.  V  8,  49,  3  (II  360,  10  Staeh.) 
Ti  6';  oir/l  xal  'Ejctytvtjg  ev  rcoi  jtsgl  rf/g  'OQCftmg  jroujOecog 
(test.  iir.  229)  ra  idid^ovra  jiaQ'  'OQcpsl  iTcrid^^ievog  cp^jCt  'x£q- 
xlai  xa{.iJtvX6xotOL^  ^  rolg  clQorQOig  p]Vveo{haL,  'or?jfioOL'  dh 
rotg  cwXasf  'fiirov^  dh  ro  OJieQfia  dXXrjyOQitO&a',  xal  ^ddxQva 
Atog^  rbv  of^i^QOv  6i]Xovv,  ' MoiQag^  rs  av  rd  fitQi]  rf]g  OeXr]vr]g, 
rQiaxdda  xal  jTS:vrBxai6sxdr7]v  xcd  vov(ir]viav'  6tb  xmI  ' Xevxo- 
Orolovg'  avrdg  yM/Mv  rbv  ^OQcpea  cfcorbg  ovoag  iiiQi].  jtdXtv 
'dvd-Lor'  fitv  rb  eaQ  ^td  rr/v  cfvOLv,  'dQyi6a'  66  rr]V  vvxra 
6id  ri]v  dvdjtavOiv,  xal  ToQyovLOv'  rr]v  Oehjvr/v  ^id  rb  ev 
avrtJL  jtQoOcojtor,  ^'A(pQo6ir7]v^  re  rbv  xatQOv  xad'  ov  6el 
OjteiQtLV,  Xeyeo^at  jtaQa  rcoL  {heo/.bycoi. 

roLavra  xcd  ol  JJvdayoQeLOL'^  fjiviooovro,  ^eQOecp6v7]g  ^tev 
xvvag  rovg  jtXav?]rag,  Kqovov  6e  6dxQvov  rijv  ^dXaOOav  dXX?]- 
yoQovvreg.  xcd  fivQia  ejtl  [ivQioLg  evQOLfiev  dv  vjt6  re  cpLXoo6cpcov 
vjt6  re  jtOLTjroJv  cdvLyfiarco6d)g  elQ7]f/eva,  ojtov  ye  xcd  oXa  ^Li^Xia 
ejtixexQviiniv7]v  rt)v  rov  OvyyQag)iojg  ^ovXrjOLv  ejtL^eixvvrat,^  crjg 
xcd  rb  '^IlQaxX.eirov  IleQL  (pvOeojg,  og  xal  6t'  avrb  rovro  ^xo- 
reivbg  jtQoOr]y6Qtvrai.  biioia  rovrcot  rcot  ^tl-iXicot  xal  //  <PeQe- 
xi'6ovg  deoXoyia  rov  ^vQiov. 

1  xafinvXoxoLai  Lob.  II  838  ex  Hesychio,  xa(.mvX6xQ0)ai  L.  2  nvB^a- 
yoQioi  L.        3  enideixvvvxai  idem. 

Lob.  II  836;  Diels  IJs  178  n.  22;  Dieterich  Ahraxas  29.  102; 
Tannery  Bev.pMlol  XXI  1896,  192;  Heeg  diss.  38. 

De  textura  cum  agro  comparata  v.  Eitrem  Nordisk  tidsshift 
f.  filologi,  4de  raeJc.  VIII  32;  ad  [tirov  v.  vas  celeberrimum 
in  Cabirio  Thebano  repertum  (Kern  Herm.  XXV  1889,  7;  EE^ 
X  1440;  M.  Mayer  Herm.  XXVII  1892,  512),  in  quo  Mirog  et 
KQcireia  (Arch.  lleligionsiv.  XIX  1919,  552  n.  1).  Quae  de  Mircot 
=  M7]rt  exposuit  Kaibel  Goett.  Gel.  Nachr.  1901,  519,  refutavit 
Kern  BE''-  X  1441.  Cf.  Hippolyt.  neQt  rov  ocoriJQog  ?///w7' 
'lr]0.  XQ^^'^'  ^^^'^  ^^Q^^  ^^^  dvTf/Qior.  4  p.  4,  1  Lagarde  eort 
fttv  ovv  b  torbg  rov  xvQiov  rb  jtddog  rb  tjti  rcot  OravQcot 
yeyevmiivov,  OrTJftcov  6e  ev  avrcot  i]  rov  dyiov  jtvevftarog  6irva- 
(itg,  xq6x7]  6e  ?)  dyia  oaQ^  ivvcpatvofiiv?]  jtvev/tart,  fiirog  6t  r] 
6C  dydjtr^g  xQtOror  yaQig  ocpiyyovoa  xcd  ivovOa  rd  dftcpbreQa  eig 


110  FHACtMENTA  VETERIORA  33-34 

/V,  TCfQyJdi^  dl  o  /jr/o^  xr/.  Ad  (Sfry.ora  V.  (A'(>oroi;)  dicxi^tvor 
Porphyr.  Vit.  Pyth.  41  (Diels  I^  857  n.2),  versus  Hermeticos  ap. 
Stob.  Ecl.  I  5  p.  77, 16  Wachsni.  {ddxor  jdv  iori  KQovog)  et  infra 
s.  lEPOl  A0r01\  Lob.  II  926.  Ad  rooyovfor  cf.  Plut.  De  fac. 
in  orbe  lun.  29  p.  944 b  (Lob.  II  840;  Heeg  1.1.). 

34.  (196)  Clem.  Alex.  Protrept.  II 17,  2—18, 1  (1 14, 7  Staeh.) 
~  Enseb.  Praep.  ev.  II  3,  28  (I  80,  26  Dind.)  tu  yr.Q  Atovraov  ,wr- 
OT/jQia  TO.fov^  djrdvi)QO).-ra'  ov  lioiTi  rrauhi  ovTa  fvojiloji  TCtvrjosf 
rrfQiyoQfVfjVTov  Kovq/Jtcjv,  fiohof  (M  v:to(\vvt«)V  T/Tdvov^  d.naTtj- 
oaVTsg  jratdaQU')df:Oiv  dOvQffaoiv,  ovTOf  6/)  ol  TiTclvfg  dieOJiaOar, 
iTi  vrjjrlaxov  ovTa,'^  rog  6  T?jgTf).STfiQ  jrotrjTi/g  '0.  cpijOtv  o  fjQdixtog' 

xmvog  xai  QO/t^og  xal  jratyria  xaiijreolyvta, 

/ijjld  rf  XQvOfa  y.ald  jra.Q^  ^EojreQtdojv  XtyvcpohHov. 

xal  T)jO(h  r/tiv^  Tfjg  TfXfTfjg  Ta  dyQua  Oi\ft^o?M  ovy  dr/QHOV  sig 
xaTdyvoyOiV  jraQadioS-ai'  dOTQdyaXog,  OcpatQa,  ot q 6 (UXog, 
lifjXa,  QOftl^og,  eOojTTQOv,^  Jtozog. 

1  Te?Jojg  Lob.  2  vrjTtKxtovra  Eus.  H.  3  rjfiiv  Eus.  10.  4  eloon- 
TQov  Dind. 

Arnob.  Adv.  nation.  Y  19  p.  191,  8  Reiff.  sed  et  illa  desistimus 
Bacchanalia  altera  praedicare,  in  quibus  arcana  et  tacenda  re^s 
2)roditur  insinuaturque  sacratis,  ut  occupatus  puerilibus  ludicris 
distractus  ah  Titanis '  Liher  sit,  ut  ab  isdem  memhratim  sectus 
atque  in  olhdas  coniectus  ut  coqueretur,  quemadmodum  Iiqypiter 
suavitate  odoris  inlectus,  invocatus  advolarit  ad  prandium  com- 
pertaque  re  gravi  grassatores  ohruerit  ftdmine  atque  in  imas  Tar- 
tari  p^raecipitaverit  sedes.  cuius  rei  testimonium  argumentumcpie 
fortunae  suis  prodidit  in  carminibus  Thracius-  talos  speculum 
turbines,  volubiles  rotulas  et  teretis  pilas  et  rirginibus  aurea 
sumpta  ab  llesperidihus  mala. 

1  titatisV,  Titanibus  Sabaeus.  2  fhracios  P;  rafes  Thrarius  Gelenius; 
0.  Thracius  dubitanter  Reiff. 

Cf.  Epiphan.  Cathol.  et  Apostol.  Eccles.  Mei  expos.  10  p.  506 
Oehl.  jraQ'  "EXlriOt  61  jr(Uja  itrOTr}Qta  xal  T£?.STai ;  o)g  at  (ttyaQiCov- 
oai  {juriTQtAQovOat  Checoz.,  (hjitrjTQiCovoat  Lob.  II  882)  yvratxfg 
xal  d£Ofio(poQi(^ovOai  dlXfjhii  rrQ()^  ((X/jj/jig  dtacptQorTat,  oOa  Ta 
dXXa,  Ta  t£  tv  'EX&volvt  ftvOT/jQia,  Ayovg  xal  ^sQerpdTT?]^  xal 
Tcor  txslOf:  ddvTcor  r«  aloxQovQyrjf/aTa,  yvvaixmv  djtoyv{:tvc6o&ig, 
iva  osftvoTfQor  ujrco,  Tviijiard  Te  xa)  Jiojtava,  QOftiSog  ts  xal 
xdXafhog,  tQta  l^SiQyaoitfV/j  xcu  xvftfiaXov  xal  xvxecbv  {iv 


34-36  FBAGMENTA  VETERIORA  111 

suppl.  Jahn)  iTcminan  xarsoxevcKjfaroQ  xrl.  V.  R.  van  der  Loeff 
Mnemos.  XLV  1917,  361,  Kern  Arch.  Beligionsiv.  XIX  1916 
—  1919,  433. 

Herm.  XVII;  Lob.  I  555.  699;  Giseke  77;  Schuster  48; 
Susemihl  Ind.  XI;  Kern  Herm.  XXV  1890, 5,  BE'^  X  1440,  Orph.  51. 

Hesiod.  Theog.  215  'EojrsQldag  d\  t]tg  nfila  jttQip  xXvrov 
'£2x£a7'oto  XQ^'^^^  xaXa  iitXovOt  xrl.  et  vs.  518  jtQOjtaQ  Eojts- 
QtScov  hyvcfmvcov.  Versibus  Orphicis  utitur  libellus  ritualis 
fr.  31  vs.  29.    xdlad-oQ  ibidem  vs.  28. 

35.  (200)  Clem.  Alex.  Protr.  II  18,  1.  2  (I  14,  16  Staeh.) 
r-^  Euseb.  Praep.  ev.  II  3,  25  (I  81,  6  Dind.).  'Ad^riva  fchv  ovv 
TfjV  xaQdiccv  rov  AiovvOov  v<p£?.ofitvrj  UaXlag  Ix  rov  jcdXXeiv 
T?)v  xaQdiav  jrQOOr/yoQevO^?! '  ot  6s  TtTavsg,  ot  xal  dtaOjtdocwrsg 
avTov,  Xt^ijTa  rtva  TQijtodt  sjttd-svTsg  xat  tov  AtovvOov  sfi^a- 
)j')VTsg^  To.  fjsh],  xad-rjii^ovv'^  jcqotsqov  sjtstTa  o(hZiOxotg  jtSQt- 
jTsiQat^Tsg^  vjtstQSxov  "HcfaioToto  (sumpsit  Orphicus  ex  II. 
B  426).  Zsvg  6s  vOtsqov  sjttcpcwslg  —  si  d^sog  fjv,  Td^a  Jtov  Tfjg 
xvi07]g  Tc5v  ojtTCOftsvojv  xqsojv  fiSTCtXa^cov,  fjg  6?)  to  'ysQag 
Xaxstv^  ^  [cf.  II.  A  49]  ofioXoyovOiv  vftcdv  ot  {>soi  —  xsQaviwt  Tovg 
TtTavag  atxi^STat  xal  Tct  fish]  tov  AtovvOov  AjtoXlcovt  TcHjt 
jtatdt  jtaQaxaTaTid^STat  xMra&dtpat.  o  6s,  oi'  yccQ  rjjtsidr^Os  Ati, 
slg  Tov  HaQvaOOov  cpsQcov  xaTaTidsTcit  dtsOJtaOnsvov  tov  vsxqov. 

1  tfi^aXovtsQ  Eus.  H,  cx^aXovxeq  Eus.  0,  ^alovreg  Eus.  BI,  i/ni^ak- 
XovTsg  P.  2  xad^tjyjcDV  Eus.  BI.  8  a/mslQavxeq  (ut  II.  B  426)  Eus.  H. 
4  ).ayeZv  post  Q^sol  Eus.  BIO. 

Hanc  fabulam  Orphicam  et  Callimacho  (frr.  171.  374 
Schneid.)  et  Euphorioni  (fr.  12  Scheidw.)  notam  fuisse  testantur 
Schol.  Lycophr.  207  (98,  8  Scheer);  v.  Lob.  I  558;  MaaB  Orph.  118. 
Enarrata  erat  etiam  in  'IsQotg  7Myotg,  ubi  cetera  invenies. 

36.  Philodem.  De  pietat.  44  p.  16,  1  Gomp.  de  triplici 
Bacchi  ortu  {jtQokriv  tov)tcov  tv^v  sx  //{tjTQog),  sTSQav  ds  t{?jv 
sx)  Tov  firjQov,  {TQ't)Tr]v  6s  Tri{v  ors  ch)aOJtao{hsig  vjtb  tcdv  TtTd- 
vojv  'Ps{ag  to)  /isX?]  Ovvfht{io?]g)  dvsflioj[t].  xal  (ir)  Mojpojtiat 
6'  Ev{cpoQi)o-j{v  (fr.  33  Scheidw.)  6)fwXoyst  {Tov)TOig,  (o)  6'  'OQ{rfsvg 
sv  ^'Atdoi^  xal  jidvTCi  {xQovoi)  lv6taTQs{i^stv). 

Prioris  enuntiati  suppl.  fere  omnia  Gomperzius;  posterior  pars  Wilamo- 
witzio  Herm.  XXXIII  1898,  521  debetur  excepto  tv6iaT(je{/i3eiv)  quod  iam  G. 
invenit.  R.  Philippson  (v.  Herm.  LV  1920,  266)  nunc  per  litteras  mihi  eom- 
mendat  xdv  {Tf^i)  Moxpomai  6'  Ev{(fOQ!)iij{v  6)fioXoyel  {TOv)ioiq,  {b)  6'  'OQ{(pevg 
vtQ{^e)  xal  ndvra  {xQOvov)  ev6iaTQe{l^eiv  (prjait')  vel  <o)  6''0Q{(fevg)  xal  ndvta 
(XQOvov)  Iv  ('Ai6ov)  6iaTQi{![ieiv  sc.  <p7]oii'). 


112  FRAGMENTA  VETERIOEA  37-40 

37.  (67)  Schol.  Apollon.  Rliod.  III  26  p.  451,  3  ex  Apollo- 
doro  nsQl  d-emv  (Wendel  Ahhdi  Ges.  d.  Wiss.  Goett.  XVII  2, 
1920,  63)  li3vxog  (fr.  31  Bergk^)  .  .  .  ()  dh  'IModog^  (Theog.  120) 
f  >f  Xdovq;  ^Jysi  ror  "EQmra.     tv  61  roTq  dg  'Ogg^ta  Xqovov  '  - 

avrccQ  "EQcora  Xqovoc,  xal  jtvnvffara  jrdvr^  IrixvcoOE. 

1  ^'l^vxog  (Sh  xccl  ^H.  Bergk.        2  Xgorov  et  Xqovoq  Zoega,  xqovov  et 

HQOVOQ  L. 

Herm.  XXII;  Lob.  I  482;  Zoega  Ahhdlgn.  229;  Kroll  FhUol. 
LIII  1894,  561. 

Orph.  Argon.  13  xmI  Xqovov  ojg  tXoxf-t^osv  djt&iQSOioig  vjto 
xoljtotg  AldtQa  xal  dixpvfj  jreQicojim  xv6qov  "EQcora,  Nvxrog 
deiyvi]r7]g  jrarsQa  xXvrov  V.  test.  nr.  224  et  infra  c.  3  et  4  de 
Chrono.  Ad  jtvn\uara  cf.  imprimis  Eudem.  ap.  Damasc.  De 
princ.  I  321  Rue.  de  Pherecydis  Pentemycho  (Kern  fr.  I;  Diels 

11 3  201  n.  8)  rov  St  Xqovov  jioifiOaL  az  rov  yovov  avrov  (sc. 
Zdvrog  Kern  De  Theogon.  85.  98;  tavrov  cod.)  jtvq  y.cd  jrvsvfta 
xal  v6o^Q,  lamminam  plumbeam  Cumanam  IGr  XIV  872,  4 
daiffoveg  xal  jiveviiara  ol  ev  rcoc  {r6)jro:>i  rovrcoi  d^i]lvx(ov  xal 
dQQevix{cov),  tsoQxi^co  vt/dg  r()  cr/iov  ovofj{a),  Pap.  mag.  Paris. 
Sujypl.  574  IV  saec.  p.  Chr.  (Dieterich  Mithrasliturgie  96.  116  ss., 
Leisegang  JDer  Heilige  Geist  I  254). 

38.  (259)  Schol.  ApoUon.  Rhod.  III  1  p.  450,  7  ort  61  Mmov 
ehu  jrQoardri^eg  al  MovOcu,  ev  rotg  'OQcpixoig  6e6fjX(orai' 

ov6e  ri  /jjy^ovrai^  MovOemv  ^Qoroi'  ai  yccQ  eaot 
xoiQCivot,  aloi'^  iieio]Xe  yjOQog  daliai  t'  eQareivai. 

1  ?.i]&ovTai  Rubnk.,  li^yovtca  L.        2  ^ai  Ab.,  olai  Lob. 

Herm.  XXI;  Lob.  I  593. 

39.  (258)  Schol.  Apollon.  III  1  p.  450,  2  riveg  //er  oh\ 
(Iri   evQerig   oQyjjoecog  ev  roTg  ^OQcptxoTg  jrciQa6e6orat  fj  ^EQCtrco. 

Lob.  I  593. 

40.  (256)  Schol.  Euripid.  Alcest.  1  (II  216  Schw.)  AjroX;^- 
6coQog  (deest  FHG  I)  6e  cprjOt  xeQavvcoMivat  rov  'AoxZ?]jrtdv 
tjrl  rcot  rov  ^Ijrjr(>lvrov  dvaorfjOat,  Afieh^OayoQag  (FHG  II  22 
fr.  2)  6e  ort  FXaxxov,  Ilavvaootg  (fr.  19  Ki.)  {6e)  i  ort  Tvv6d- 
Qscov,  ol  6e  'OQcpixol  ort  'Fftevatov,  ^r7]6iyoQog  (fr.  16  Bgk.) 
6e  ejrl  KajravH  xa\  AxrxovQyojt,  fpeQexv6r]g  6e  ev  rfjt  r]  rmv 
'loroQtcov  (FHG  I  71  fr.  8)  {6td  to)^  rovg  ev  AeXcpoTg  [cpr]CiY' 
d^v7]tCxovrag  avrov  dva^tcoCxetv ,  <PvXaQxog  (FHG  I  337  fr.  17) 
61    6id   rovg   ^ivei6ag,    TeXeOaQyog   (FHG  IV  508   fr.  1)   6e   6t' 


40-42  FKAGMENTA  VETERIORA  113 

'S^Qimva,  IIolvdQxoq^  de  o  KvQ7/vaiog  (deest  FHG  IV  479)  did 
To  rdg  IIqoItov  {)-vyaT8Qag  avrov  Idoao^hai  [xsQavvojd^f/vai  (prjocv]. 

1  6h  add.  Schw.  2  Sia  zo  add.  idem.  3  (prjoi  del.  idem.  4  UoXvuv- 
&og  Sext.  Emp. 

Eundem  catalogum  Apollodoreum  (v.  Muenzel  Quaestion. 
mythogr.  1883,  3)  praebent  Philodem.  De  piet.  52,  131  Gomp.; 
Sext.  Empir.  Adv.  math.  I  260  p.  658  Bk.;  Apollod.  Bibl.  III  121; 
Schol.  Pindar.  Pyth.  III  96  (II  75,  17  Drachm.).  De  Amelesagora 
cf.  Wilamowitzii  Ilias  iind  Homer  371  n.  2. 

Lob.  II  594;  Eobert  Heldens.  I  523  n.  4. 

41.  (260)  Schol.  Apollon.  Rhod.  III  467  p.  463,  9  jiorva 
dsd  nsQ07]i]  Tiveg  avTtjv  fpaOf  Aioc  sivaL  jratda.  Iv  6s  TOlg 
'OQfpixoTg  AfjpjTQog  ysvsaXoyHTat ' 

y.al  TOTfc  6?)  "^ExdT^/v  Ario)  tsxsv  svnaTtQuav. 

BaxyvUdr/g  dl  NvxTog  (prjOtv  avTrji^  ^iryaTtQa'  ''^ExaTa 
daidocfOQs ,  NvxTog  fayaXoxoZjiov  dvyaTSQ^  (fr.  40  Bergk^; 
31  Blass  — Suess).  Mov6aiog  (cf.  fr.  6  Kern,  fr.  16  Diels)  ds 
'AoTSQiag  xal  Atog,  <PeQsxv(h]g  (fr.  10  FHG  I  72)  61  'AQiCTaiov 
Tov  Haiovog  v.  fr.  42. 

Herm.  503  n.  6;  Lob.  I  544;  Reitzenstein  Ined.  poet.  Graec. 
fragm.  III  (Ind.  Rostoch.  1892/93)  23;  Malten  Arch.  Religionsw. 
XII  1909,  439  n.  et  Ilerm.  XLV  1910,  549. 

42.  (219)  Schol.  Theocrit.  II  12  p.  272,  18  Wend.  KaXXi- 
ftayog  (fr.  556  Schneid.)  xard  Xs^tv  ords  (pr/otv '  ^  ^Tf/i  Af/iir/TQt 
fiBCyJ^eig  6  Zevg  tsxvoi  '^Exmt^/v  dtaqsQOvdav  loyvt  xal  fisysd^at 
Tcov  ^sorv\'^  rjt^  vjio  yf/v  Jtsftcp&f/vat  vjto  tov  jtaTQog  JiQog 
nsQasrpovr/g  ^?/T?/6tv^  {(pi/oiv  vel  rpaoiv  6ib)^  xal  vvv  "AQTSfiig 
xalstTat  xal  ^v)ms  '"*  xal  Aatdovyog  xal  (Po^OfpoQog  xal  X^ovia.  ^ 

1  Verba  KaXUfm/og  —  <pr]oiv  solum  iii  cod.  K  extant,  qui  habet 
xamU^oj  f^e  (pi](n.  Emendavit  post  Schneid.  Reitzenstein  Ined.  poet. 
Graec.  fragm.  III  (Ind.  lect.  Rostoch.  1892/1893)  23.  2  t(5v  d^adiv  om.  K. 
3    avaQrjzTjOLV   UEAG.  4   (pijoiv    dio   add.   Reitzenstein ;   (paoiv  Schneid, 

5  ^v?.(x§  K ,  <pv).axii  cett.  Cf.  Hesych.  s.  (pvla(^a.         6  r)   XS^ovia  pro  xal 
X&.  K. 

Lob.  I  545;  Malten  Arch.  Beligionsw.  XII  1909,  439  n.  et 
Herm.  XLV  1910,  549,  3,  qui  Callimachi  verba,  quae  usque  ad 
Xd^ovia  pertinere  arbitratur,  ex  Apollodoro  fluxisse  Herm.  1. 1. 
550  n.  1  non  sine  iure  contendens  fr.  42  cum  41  coniungit. 

Callimachum  Orphicorum  auctoritate  usum  esse  verisimile 
est,  V.  frr.  35  et  41  (Malten  Herm.  1. 1.  550  n.  3). 

Orphic.  coU.  Kern,  y 


114  FRAGMENTA  VETERIORA  43  —  46 

43.  (212)  Scliol.  Hesiod.  Theogon.  914  (Gaisford  II  537) 
f^Qjidai) at  dh  rijv  neQ6£(f)6vrjv  g^adiv  ol  fiev  tz  J^ixeZiag, 
BaxyyXi67](;  (fr.  64  Bergk'»;  fr.  47  Blass  —  Suess)  61  Ix  KQrJTrjc, 
'0.  6h  ex  rcov  jreQi  rov  ^S^xeavov  xonmv,  ^av66?]fioQ  (FHGr 
I  369  fr.  20)  6h  djzo  rijg  lizTixTJg,  A7]ffd6?]g  (v.  1.  A7]fjiag,  Arjfiaiag 
cf.  Hiller  de  Gaertringen  ad  IG  XII  5,  445  p.  115;  FHG  IV  377) 
6h  iv  Ndjiatg.  tovto  6h  Xeyei,  ejcel  ovy  exovoa  7)  yTj  6eyeTai  to. 
OJteQfiaTa. 

Lob.  I  546;  Malten  Arch.  Beligionsw.  XII  1909,  435  n.  2. 

44.  (214)  Etym.  Gud.  ed.  Sturz  395,  1.  Miv07],  yv  Tiveg 
7)6voOfiov  TcaXovOi '  eOTi  ^  6h  xaZdfftvdog,  dyQiov  7)6vo0fwv,  ojreQ 
h)Jtovf(ev7]  7]  A7]fi7]T7]Q  i6ovOa  \l6ovO(x\'^  efii07]0e  xal  dxaQjrov 
ejtoir]Oev.     'OQcpevg ' 

TO  jTQiv  ebv  [leya  6ev6QOv  ejii  ydoiA  xal  (peQexaQjrov.  ^ 

1  m  Stiirzius;  corr.  Lob.  2  secl.  Lob.  3  fpi^e  xaQnov  Sturzius; 
corr.  Lob. 

Lob.  II  833;  Kaibel  Henn.  XXX  1895,  439;  Malten  Arch. 
Beligionsiv.  XII  1909,  417  n.  3. 

45.  (257)  Scliol.  Apollon.  II  946  p.  436,  16  ev  6h  Toig 
'OQCpixolg  {ZivvjjTr])  "AQecog  xal  Aiyiv7]g  yevealoyeiTai'  xaTa 
6e  Tivag  AQeojg  xal  IlaQvdoorjg'  xaT^  Evfi7]Xov  (Kinkel  EGF  191 
fr.  8;  Wilamowitz  Berlin.  Klassihertexte  V  2,  51)  xcu  Aqioto- 
Teh]v  (Rose^  fr.  581)  Aoojjiov. 

Lob.  I  594;  Robert  Heldens.  I  77  n.  6. 

46.  (261)  Schol.  Eurip.  Hecub.  3  (I  11,  19  Schw.)  r«  jteQ) 
TTJg  'Exd^7]g  6iag)6QCQg  ioTOQr^Tai.  ^iloyoQog  fihv  yaQ  ev  tcoi 
jieQt  TQayoji6icov  OvyyQdfifiaTi  (FHG  IV  648)  XoiQih]v  avTTJv 
q)7]0i  xahioO^ai,  llocog  6h  6id  to  jroXvjtai6a  yeyevTjOd^ai''  r]  yaQ 
yolQog  jtoXld  TixTet,  xal  ev  TOlg  ^OQcpixoTg  oi  yolQOi^  exd^ai 
jtQOOayoQevovTai.  ol  6h  XoiJtol  Tcoi  xvQicoi  avT7]V  ovofiaTi  jtqoo- 
7]y6QevOav. . 

1  ccL  yolQOL  Platt  Joum.  phil  Lond.  XXVI  1899,  232. 
Sittig  BE^  VII  2659. 


m  EAPTU  ET  REDITU  PROSERPINAE  115 

2.   CARMINA  DE  RAPTU  ET  EEDITU  PROSERPINAE 

Marm.  Par.  test.  nr.  221  '0.  —  Trj{v  t)avTov  jtorjCiv  s§{t)- 
d7jxs  KoQrjQ   T£   aQ^jtayrjv  y.al  Arjf/7]TQog  C,rJTf](jiv  Tcal  tov  avTOv 
{tvQs^bVTa  vjt'  avTf/g  Cjioqov  yMt  to  jtXfj)0-OQ  toJv  vjto6s^a(/svG)V 
Tov  xaQjtov,   Argon.  26   test.  nr.  224,  J^jpjTQog  ts  jtXdvrjv  xa) 
^SQOS(p6v7]g    fisya    jtsvOog,    dsOfWCfiOQog    d-'wq    f]v.      Pausan.  IX 
27,  2  'S2Xf]vog  ds  vOtsqov  ndfi(po)g  ts  sjtt]  xal  'O.  sjtoh]6av'  xal 
0(fiaiv    dfKpOTSQOig    Jtsjtoir]fisva    sOtIv    sg  "EQcoTa,    iva   sjtl   TOlg 
dQcofisvoig  ylvxofddai    xal    TavTa    diScoOtv    syco    ds  sjtsZs^dfi7]v 
dvdQl  sg  Xoyovg  sld^orv  (add.  Sylburg)  6ai.6ovxovvTL 
Hymnorum  hi  loci  ad  raptum  pertinent  XVIII 12 
Ev^ov)J,  dyvojtolov  At]fif]TSQog,  og  jtOTS  jtalda 
vvfi(psv6ag  ksifioJvog  djto(jJta6b]v  6id  JtcjVTOv 
TSTQcoQOig  ijtjtoiatv  vjt'  'ATD-l^og  ?]yaysg  dvTQov 
67]fiov  'EXsvaivog,  Tod^i  jtSQ  jtvXat  sicf  'AUkco. 
XXIX  (in  Proserpinam)  9 

'^SlQcxiv  OvfijtaixTSiQa     12  Xsifforvidoiv  xf^f^QOvOa  Jtvoijiaiv, 
14  aQjtdyiftaTa  /6j^/  fiSTOjtcoQivd  vvficpsvS-sTOa. 
XLI  (in  matrem  Antaeam  cf.  Lob.  II  829)  3 

)']  JtOTS  ftaOTSVovija  jtoXvjtXdyxTcoi  sv  dvh]c 
V)]6TSiav  xaTSJtavOag  ^EXsvOTvog  yvdXocOiV^ 
5    7]X^tg  T^  slg  'Al6r]v  JtQog  dyavr]v  UsQOscpovsiav'^ 
dyvov  jtaida  AvOavXov  66?]yr]Tr]Qa  XMy[pv6a,^ 
fir]VVTf]Q'  dyicnv  ?JxTQon^  /^oi^/o^^  Atog  dyvov, 
EvftovXov  Ts§a6a  i^^sov^  d-vr^Tfjg  vjt'  dvdyx7]g. 
1  'Elevalvoq  tv  y.  codd.         2  4>6Q08(p6veiav  Ab.         3  Svaayvog  naZi^' 
ayvov  bdfjyrjZTjQa  Xa^ovoa  codd.,  corr.  Herm.        4  cf.  Dieterichium  De  hymn. 
Orph.  28  =  Kl  Schr.  89. 

XLIII  (in  Horas)  7 

{dyvf]g?)^  nsQ6scp6vt]g  OvfiJtatxTOQsg,  f]Vixa  MoiQai^^ 

xcd  XdQiTsg  xvxXLoiOi  xoQOtg  jtOTc  cpojg  dvctyovoi  ^ 

Zr]Vt  xaQi^ofisvai  xcd  fnjTSQi  xaQjto6oTStQ?]i. 

1  ayvfjq  add.  Ab.        2  TleQoe^povijq  ov^naixTOQeq,  rjvlxa  MoiQai  xavTTjV 

codd.;  TavTT]v  secl.  et  evTt  e  pro  ^vt}(a  coni.  Herm.        3  dvaycoai  codd. 

Cf.  etiam  Argonaut.  1191 

cdv  jtsQi  fivB-ov  djtavT^  sxXvsg,  Movoats  6ai(pQov, 
Sg  jtOTs  ^sQ6s(p6vr]V  tsqsv'  dvO^sa  x^Q^^^  6Qsjtov6av 
s^djtacpov  ovvofiaifiOi  dv'  svqi'  ts  xcd  fttya  dXoog' 

8* 


116  BE  RAPTU  ET  KEDITtJ  PROSERPINAE 

avTCCQ  tjtSL^'  o)g  (jtv  IDMvrsvq  xvaroTQixctQ  tjrjtovg 
1195  ^ev^dffsrog  xovqtjv  ijie^rjOaTO  dalfiovog  alcrjL' 

aQjrd^ag  6^  txpcQsr  did  xvfiaTog  aTQvytTOLO. 

Spectare  videtur  ad  has  res  etiam  Suidas  s.  (SdQaS^Qor  <^ 
Scliol.  Aristoph.  Plut.  431  (Abel  fr.  213;  Malten  Arch.  Beligionsw. 
XII  1909,  421  n.  1)  ^dQaS-Qor  xd(jfia  tl  cfQsaTojdsg  xal  OxoTtLvov 
iv  TfJL  jiTTLzfJL,  iv  ou  TOvg  xaxovQyovg  t^alXov.  Iv  6t  tojc  y/c- 
OfjaTL  TOVTOJL  vjtfJQxov  oyxLvoL,  oi  [Ltv  dvo)  ot  dh  xdTco.  irTav&a 
Tor  ^Qvya  Tor  Tfjg  MijTQog  Tcor  d^tcor  iri^alor  cog  f^t^urjroTa, 
ijTSLdij  jtQoiXtytr  otl  tQX^TaL  rj  pJtjjq  tlg  tJtL^ijTijOLv  Tfjg  xoQijg. 
7)  6t  ^tog  OQyLOdtZoa  dxaQjtlar  tjttf/^pt  rfjL  ywQf^f^'  ^^«t  yrorTtg 
Trjr  ahlar  6Ld  ;f()?^o,«of  to  fitr  /«O/yrc  xaTtxcociar,  TTJr  6t  ^tor 
d-voiaLg  ilaor  tJtohjaav  cf.  eundem  s.  f/rjTQayvQTrjg'  tld-oor  TLg 
tlg  T7jr  ^AtTLxrjr  ifivtL  Tag  yvralxag  Tfjt  M)jtqI  Tcor  d^tcor,  crjg 
ixtZroL  cpa6Lr.  ot  6t  ^Ad^rjralOL  djtixTtLrav  avTor,  ifL^aXorTtg 
tig  ^dQad-Qor  ijtl  xtcpa)jjr.  Xoifiov  6t  ytvofiirov  tXa^ov  X(^//o»//o7' 
LXcxcao^cu  Tor  Jtt^ovtvffiror,  xal  6Ld  tovto  cDLxo66firjaar  ^ov- 
XtvT7jQLor  ir  ojL  {TOJtojLF)  drtiXor  Tor  pjTQCLyvQTrjr ,  xal  JtSQi- 
cfQdTTorrtg  avTO  xaB-LtQcooar  TfjL  MjjtqI  Tcor  ^tcor,  dra6T7j6arTtg 
xal  dr^QLdrTa  tov  pjTQayvQTOw  ixQcovTO  6t  tcol  M^jtqojlojl 
dQxslcoL  xal  voiLOcpvXaxsUoL,  xaTaxoJCavTsg  xcu  to  pdQad-Qor,  cf. 
Thalheim  BF^  II  2853. 

Poesin  Orphicam  (v.  quoque  infra  s.  lEPOI  AOFOI)  sapiunt 
etiam  Nonnus  VI  155;  XXVII  285;  XLVII  50  et  Claudianus  De 
raptu  Pros.  I  229;  II  18.  204.  223;  III  48.  209. 

Haecce  de  raptu  carmina  Orphica  discernenda  videntur 
esse:  1  carmen  veterrimum,  quod  sequi  videtur  Helenae  Euri- 
pideae  canticum  1301  a  Wilaraowitzio  Sitzimgsher.  AJcad.  BerJin 
1902,  871  (v.  872  n.  1)  =  Grieck  Vershmst  215  restitutum  et 
a  Maltenio  A^xh.  Beligionsiv.  XII  1909,  419  egregie  tractatum 
cuiusque  fragmenta  extare  non  videntur  (sed  cf.  frr.  41 — 43); 
2  (I)  carmen  Siculum,  cuius  vestigia  etiamnunc  apparent  in 
lamella  aurea  Thuriis  inventa  (fr.  47);  3  (II)  Hymni  Homerici 
recensio  Orphica  in  papyro  Berolinensi  {Kddc)6og  [rfjg  KoQijg?] 
fr.  49  vs.  120)  servata;  4  (III)  carmen  serioris  aetatis  a  Pausania 
et  Clemente  Alexandrino  adhibitum  (fr.  51 — 53). 

Lob.  I  546.  II  818.  827;  Schuster  76;  R.  Foerster  Bauh 
und  BilcMehr  der  Persephone  1874,  39;  Kern  Athen.  Mitth. 
XVI  1891,  15;  MaaB  Orph.  183  n.  20;  Malten  Arch.  Beligiotisw, 
XII  1909,  285.  417  (cf.  etiam  Herm.  XLV  1910,  506). 


47 


CARMEN  SICULUM 


117 


I.   Carmen  Siculum 
servatum  in  lamella  aurea 


47.  Lamella  aurea  Tlmriis 
in  agro  Sybaritico  a.  1879  in- 
venta,  nunc  in  museo  Neapoli- 
tano  s.  III— IV  a.  Chr.  n.  (cf. 
fr.  32c  — f)  Edd.  Murray  ap. 
Harrison  Prolegomena  to  tlie 
Study  of  GreeJc  Religion^  1903, 
665  IV;  Comparetti  10;  Diels 
Festschr.  Th.  Gomper^  1902,  1 ; 
Vorsokrat.  II^  177  n.  21;  Oli- 
vieri  22  d  cum  imagine  28. 

Titulum  difficillimum  ex  Die- 
lesii  (Vorsokr.)  restitutione 
aliorum  tentaminibus ,  quae 
Olivieri  congessit,  examinatis 
denuo  edere  e  re  esse  mihi 
visum  est.  Quae  Comparetti 
de  hoc  exemplo  rmv  Ityo- 
(dvojv  djioQ()tJTcov  sectae  Or- 
phicae  conicere  sibi  visus  est, 
silentio  praeterir  e  malo  (v.  etiam 

0.  Gruppe  Berl.philol.  Wochen- 
schrift  1912,  103);  sed  et  ea, 
quae  nuper  01.  suo  Marte  pro- 
tulit,  hic  fusius  exponere  non 
licet,  cum  ipse  restitutionem 
suam  commendare  vix  videa- 
tur.  Attamen  bibliopolarum 
Bonnensium  permissu  libe- 
rali    reddidi    exemplar    quod 

01.  confecit;  sequitur  p.  118 
Dielesii  ingeniosa  restitutio, 
quam  omnibus  numeris  ab- 
solutam  esse  vir  summus  ipse 
cautissime  negavit. 


118  DE  RAPTU  ET  REDITU  PROSERPINAE  47-48 

jtQatoydvojL  i  rfji  narQt  e(f))/  Kv^i^lrfia  2  KoQQa ' 

....  Ari(irjrQOQ  .  .  .  jtavojtra  Zev 

^'HXis  UvQ  dLo.  jtdrr'  aory^  viotai,  ors  Nixaic 
t]6£   Tv)iaiq  i(f!iWiiq^  (;c<xi  Ofiov)^  jra(/ii//6roQi  MoiQai, 
5    r^L  roL  ydvTva^  jriaivetg  rfji  arji,  xAvrl  dalnov,'^ 

deOJtordai '  riv  Jtdvra  ^  dafiaord,  {rd)  jtdvra  XQarvvrd, 
if/^QOvrrjra  dh  Jtdvra'  (r«)  MoIqiic,  rh]rtv.  jtdvr?].^ 
fi7]rtQL  IIvQ  filv  //'  «/[f],  £L  vrjang  o/(3'i<>  (vjtoiiHvai), 
tJtrd  r£  vr/OriV  vv^lv  y  fied^  t)fitQav(J')  iAirvf-v.'^^ 
10    ijtrfjfiaQ  rlv  vf]6rtg  UfV,^'^  Ztv  YjXviiJtii-^^  x(u  rranr-tra 
"AXls^^ 

1  TiQaioyovioi  Diels]  nQuyxoyove  vel  TiQcoioyovo^Q)  ceteri.  2  Kvi3ih'fia 
Diels]    KYBEAEIA    lam.  3   aaxtj   Diels    coll.    Parmenide  1,3    (P  148). 

4  8(pav7]g  Diels]  OrpMcorum  Phaneta  ceteri  intellexerunt  cf.  Diels  Festsckr.  13. 

5  {xal  o^ioi))  Diels.  6  yavvva  =  yavea  Buecheler.  7  TH^YKAHTE4APM0:S 
leg.  Diels,  unde  elicuit  xflL  a^i,  xXvil  daL,uov.  8  TISUANH  idem,  unde 
ziv   Tcavxa.  9   navxr]    e    TEAHH   idem.  10    oU'    ex    OIA'^    idem. 

11  HMEPAAEFINYET    idem,     cuius     commentarium     quaeso     inspicias. 

12  TINHSTIASTAN  idem,  unde  rlv  vTtaxiq  l-ijv.  13  Zei)  ENOPYHIE  lam., 
unde  Diels  'OlvjxnLe,  Olivieri  ^qlovvle.  14  Tost"A?u£  sequuntur  19  litterae 
quae  legi  nequeunt;  tum  investigavit  Diels  dvaac^t{cov)  aaxaxza  nvQog  .  .  . 
nediov  .  .  .  ^Pa6afi{a)vd-v  .  .  .  avfifi^axoQa  MoiQrjv. 

Orpliicam  de  raptii  Proserpinae  traditionem  in  Sicilia 
notam  fuisse  e  Timaeo  (Diodor.  V  2— -5,  cf.  Cicero  in  Verr. 
IV  106;  Geffcken  Timaios'  Geographie  des  Westens  62;  Malten 
Herm.  XLV  1910,  521)  coniecit  Malten  Areh.  Beligionstv.  XII 
1909,  426  cf.  etiam  0.  Rossbach  Castrogiovanni  das  alte  Henna 
in  Sicilien  1912,  15.  Ceres  voce  raptae  audita  ex  Sicilia  ad- 
volans  in  tractatu  papyraceo  Berolinensi  fr.  49  vs,  47.  Ad  vs.  1, 
unde  hunc  poetam  Cererem  Cybelen  Terram  Matrem  Orphi- 
corum  modo  commiscuisse  patet,  cf.  quae  Dielesius  Festschr.  5 
congessit  (Malten  Arch.  Beligionsw.  XII  1909,  419  n.  2.  421) 
et  infra  s.  lEPOI  Aoroi. 


11.    Kdd-odoQ  {rijg  KoQtjg?)  1 

48.  (209)  Ps.-Iustin.  Cohortat.  ad  Gentil.  17  b  p.  66  Otto 
o  de  JC0L)]rr]Q  '^'OfirjQOQ,  rrJL  rfJQ  jtoLtjotojg  djtoxQcofttvog  isovoiat 
Ttal  rt]v  iv  aQxrjt  rfjg  jtoXvd^eortjrog  'OQCpicog  y]Aoj6ag  do^ar, 
fjtvd^mSojg  ftlv  JtXtLOVow  HeSv  fteitvrirai,  tva  itt)  d6^r]t  ri]g  'OQtpeojg 
cjtdi6eiv   Jtoitjoecog,    fjv    ovrotg    ^ijyjooat   Jtoovfhro,    ioq    y.iu    6id 


I 


48—49  KASOJOS  THS  KOPH^  1  119 

Tov  jtQOJTOV  Tfjg  jtoujOHog  ejtovg  Ttjv  JZQog  avTOv  a/](ifjvat  OxeOiv. 
Tov  yaQ  ^OQ(pLcog' 

MfjvLV  aeide,  d^ed,  Afjfi?JT€Qog  dyXaoxaQJiov 

iv  dQxr/t  Tf/g  jrouj66cog  dQijxoTog,  avTog  '3Ifjviv  deids,  d^td, 
IlrjX^fiddsco  jixtX^og'  ytjQacpiV,  aXof^evog,  ojg  tffol  doxet,  iv 
dQ/fjL  xal  Tov  xaTcc  Tijv  jtob]6LV  ixjieCeZv  ^iTQOv,  Lva  //^  c^os^/l 
Tov  Tcov  O-scov  ovof/ccTog  fi))  (ieiivfjcjd^at  jiqcotovJ  Versum  Orphi- 
cum  affert  etiam  Tzetz.  Exeges.  in  Iliad.  26,  14  Herm. 

1  fi^  ^c/Livfiod^aL  ngaixov  CE,  fxaftvfjod^aL  nQOJXOV  F,  fXEfivTiod^ai  ngdixoq 
ABDG. 

Herm.  XVIII  p.  478;  Lob.  II  827;  Giseke  79;  Buecheler 
Berl.  Klcissihertexte  V  1,  17. 

49.  Tractatus  pap.  Berol.  44  saec.  I  a.  Chr.  (Schubart  et 
Wilcken;  saec.  II  Diels)  editus  a  W.  Schubartio  et  F.  Buechelero 
adiutis  a  Dielesio  Berl.  Klassihertexte  V  1  p.  7  n.  2.  Partim 
ed.  etiam  Diels  II^  173  n.  15  a.  Egerunt  de  papyro  quoque 
Croenert  Lit.  Centralbl.  1907,  442;  T.  W.  AUen  Classical  Bevieiv 
XXI 1907, 97 ;  K.  F.  W.  Schmidt  Wochenschr.  M.  FhU.  XXV 1908, 281 ; 
Ludwich  Berl.  philol.  Wochenschr.  1919,  999.  1028.  Utor  quoque 
imagine  lucis  ope  confecta,  quam  mihi  benigne  suppeditavit 
W.  Schubart.  Multa  admodum  obscura  sunt.  Ad  meum  usum 
papyrum  nuper  inspexit  Udalricus  Wilcken.  Adhibui  etiam 
schedulas  mihi  a  Croenertio  liberaliter  traditas. 

I.         (OQcpevg  VLog  fjV  Oidy^QOv  xat  KaAhdjtr/g  rfjg 

{Mov(jf]g,  6  de  Movo)ojv  ^aOtlerg  'AjtoXXcov  ror- 
{Toot  ejtejtvevoev,  od^ev)  evd^eog  yevofievog 
{ijtotr]6ev  Tovg  vfivovg,)  ovg  oXtya  MovCaZog  ejta- 
5  {voQ^cDCag  xareyjQay^ev '  JtaQedojxev  de 

(t«  'OQcpecog  6Qyt)a  Oel^eaO-at  ^'EllrjOiv  Te  xcd 
{^aQ^dQOtg,  xat  ;c)«(^')  exaOTov  Oe^r](j.a  f]V  e- 
{jttfteXeOraTog  JteQt)  TeleTag  xat  (ivOTrJQta  xat 
{xad-aQ[iovg  xat)  fiavTeta.    t{^)v  A{7])ftrjTQa  ^e{dv) 
10 V  .  ag  t)  T  .  0  .  .  .  Jt  .  vovOag 

Tf]g   At]flf]{T)Q0g    6T    .    .    .    . 

dtdyot  a  .  .  .  xai  .  .  . 

{Ta)vT7]g  exO-Q^o^g  .... 

cog  .  .  . 

sequuntur  nonnulli  versus  qui  legi  nequeunt 


120  KAOOJOS  THS  KOPHS  1  49 

II.  15  (6  ^0)Qg)evg  .  .  Aloq  d6e?.(prjr  jraQCidtdojxey, 
oi  dt  pjreQcr  cov  ovd-ev  rojv  ev{o)e^ovv- 
ro)V  eiq  ejtLfiV7]6iv  ipte)jtOL7]raL'  e{x)ec  yccQ  e{x) 
Aiog  xal  J?]firjrQ{og)  ^vyarQ{dg)  aQxr/v  ^eQ- 
oeg)6v7]{g  .  .  .  .)exov  .  //  .  OvvjraQOvOcov 

20  rcjv  (^xea)vov  d-vyareQ^ojyv,  wv  ovofLara 
ra{vra  ex  rcov)  'OQ<pea)g  eutcov'  Aev{x)LJtJtt/ 
^aveQr/  {re)  xal  'HXexrQ'}][L]  xai  'Iccv^-O-^^/Il]      M)]?.o- 
^o6L{g  re  T)vxV  ^^  {xal)  'SIxvQorj  xaXvxoJjt{Lg) 
XQ{v07]Lg  t'  ^ldve)LQci  r'  ^Axdorrj   r'  jldfif]{rrj  n) 

25  xal  '^P^odojt^j  UXovroj  re  xal  l(ieQ6)e00a  K{a-) 
{Xvipco  xal  ^rv^  0)vQavirj  re  FaXa^^avQ?]  t') 
eQ{areLVf]'  .  .  .  xa)VueQ  .  .  r  .  v  6e  .  .  . 

ke 

30  0^vya{r 

^Q 

deficit  papyrus 

III.         vaQxio{oo)v,  {ecp^  ov  rj  K6q/j  i))aft(h]OaOa  eJte^Qa- 
fiev  xal  {6rj  ravrtjg  rcdlg  ;ff(>(>h'  (^ovXof/evrjg 

35  dvaOJtdoa{o0^aL?  avr6v,  r6re)  Xeyercu  rrjv  yfji^v) 
Xa{v)eLV  xal  {ex  yijg)  rbv  'AWcovea  dva(:i{dv)Ta 
fcgp'  aQfi{arog)  x{aL  ecp')  'ijtjtojv  OvvaQjtd{o)avra 
rfjv  K6{Qrjv  djtayayeL)v'  rov  61  Aia  l^Qovralg 
xal  d{OrQ)ajtaL{g  xal  v)g  ejta^ovelr  fie)MLva{g,) 

40  («)t  6{i6ovraL  cog  v)ofial  AQrefiL6og  ro§ei[aL,) 

Ad^rjvdg X^^Q^'^  fndg'  cov 

r  .  .  ov 7]  (^Qa^evrrjg  6vO- 

jtL  .  .  .  .  ejtl  rrj  ro{v  .) 

V  .  .  .  vog {x)aL 

45  (^rcov  o)vi^JtaiQovOmv  xarayeXaOd^ei/j'  {ejtel-) 
{6?])  6e  {r]xov)o{e)  rfjg  yeycovviag  fj  Arjfi^jrrjQ, 
(ex)  ^{Lx)eUag  e^eX^ovOa  ejt)Mvdro  xard 
{yfjv  rj  6)e  jte^Ql)  r{r]i>)  jt6XLv  dq^avijg  yeyovev 
. ovrt  .  .  .  evx  .  eX  .  ax 

50 eLrjg oe e 


49  KAeO/102:  TH^  KOPHS  1  121 

IV.         siv  t{^v)  (jVfig)OQd^ovaap  arevcr/itv  vjtIq 

tfjg  d^v/aTQoq'  KaXXiOjcrjg  dh  xal  KX(£L)(ji{dl)x?'/g 
'xal  /laf/{(D)v{do)6i]g  faTa  Tyg  ffa6iZl{oo)fig  l{(p^)  v- 

55   dQsiav  lld^ovOmv  jtvvB-dvsOd^ai  Tfj{g)  Aijfoj- 
TQog  ojg  d-vriTfjg  Tivog,  XQslag  d'  iv{ex)d 
TLVog  avTrjv  jtaQayeyovtva^i)  6  M{ovoa)lo{g) 
6id  TCQV  sjtcov  avTOv  Xtycov  Iotiv  ....  av  tv 
fuv  {T)o{L)g  X{iT)oLg  6h  Trjv  aiTtav  ahsL^v)  ,w£t'  tv- 

60  SQyeoiav  i9- TOfisv,  kQa{od^t)vTL  6^  sv  Taivicx 

xQoxov  ftvctx{a)v0^ov  {xal)  dx{aXXi6)ag  svTSxveiag 

vavv,  sjc[s]LJt?,sx{T)sov  dsL  s  .  os  .  .  svd^a  jtQog  avTO  .  g 

a  .  .  /j{.  .  .  .  ' xaXv)x(.6jt.{t)6t  x{o)vq}j 

{Fala  Atd)g  ^ovl{rjOt  ^^«(i^go/ifc')^'^  {no).v6s-) 

65  x{t7^j,       d^)avfiaOTdv   {y)av{6coVTa,    Os^ag   t)6ts  Jtd- 
{(jl)v    l6{s0^aL       dd^)av{d)TOLg  ts  {d-soXg  fj6e   d-^vrj- 

Tolg 
{dvd)Qojjtoig,       {tov)  xal  djto  Qi{CrjQ  sxaTov  xdQCi 

{jtSCpvXSL 

deficit  papyrus 

V.         Nvo{lov)  d[i  jts6iov  T{fj  oqovOsv  dvas  Jtolv6s-) 
70  y[i03V       YjtJtoig  dd^avdra^LOL  Kqovov  jtoXvojvv-) 
(tog  VLog.       ocpQa  f/sv  ov{v  yaZdv  ts  xal  ovQavbv) 
dOTSQosvra       Xsvoos  d-sd  {xal  jtovTov)  dyd{Q-) 
Qovv   ix^v6{s)vTa       avyd{g)   t^  rjsXiov,    stl   7jX{jts-) 
{to  fi7jT)sQa  {xs)6vfjv      {6)xpsod^aL  xal  cpvla  d's{mv) 
Ih  dsty{svsTdc3v'  .  .  )  x  .  .  fj  AijfifjTrjQ  vjto 
T{fj)g  ""E^xdTrjg?  ojg  jtQcoTOV  7J)Q0JTfjd^rj,  s(prj  .  . 

(jrj Ol9^7j  .  vij 

Jta 

at 

80   {s)TOLfl 

sequuntur  nonnulli  versus  qui  legi  nequeunt 

VI.         s,   {6i)6ojOL    6{s   a)vTfjL   B[Q\av^cb[L\   jtaL6iov,   (o    ti)Q^7jV7j- 

OSTaL, 
{dyajt)a  {6s   xal   Jtdi^v   avTrjv    fj    6s   ArjfifjTrj^Q  7J67j)  slg 

{oi)xov 
x{aTaLVsOao)a  x^ajTd^^s^O-d-aL  Ovv  tcol  jta{L6t)coL 


122  KASOAO:^  m^  KOPH^  1  49 

{ola  del  TcO)//vf/v,  xcu  df/^Qoolai  xQ{Lo)vCa  {xo)  Jtaidlov 
85  {yMd-ij^xsv  {6i)d  v{v)xTdg  slg  r^v  jtvQav,  jiqcol  de  ^{ad-o^vOa 
{rovg  yovHg)  drekdfi^avsv '  tov  de  jiatdlov  ov  (Sov- 
{Zofitvov)  O-i/XdC^siv  ovdl  jtQoOcpoQav  dVj]v  Xaf/^dvov- 
Tog,   {d)JJ   6v)Tog   evTQo^pov   xal  xaXov,   exd^an^og  yevfj- 

deloa 
tj  B{avi-ico)  ijt\  Trjt  (ror)  jtcudLov  evTQOcpia,  vvxTog 
90   a{lodoiiev)ri  {did)  Tfjg  {}"VQa{g)  Trjv  firj  vo?jOaOav  evxQv- 
jt{Tov)oav  To  jtaidiov  eig  jtvQccv  xal  vjtoXaf^ovOa 
{dQQrj)Ta  yeiv{e)oiycu  dvel^ocL'  'vexvov  Arjiiocpocov, 
{^eivrj    Oe   jtvQfj    l-vt    jto)X)Sj        xQVJtT{et,    ef/ol)    dl 

{xal  X /j d e a   / vyQa  T)id^ rj Otv' '       {TOTe   6)e  rj   A yjfirjTijQ 

^aQv 
95  {oQyiOi^-elOa  eljt)e{v')    ' dcpQove{g)  dvd^{QCo)jtot,  6vot))j- 

fioveg 
{ovTe  xaxoto     vfifitv  ejt)eQ{xoffevov  jtQ)oyvc6fioveg 


OVT      CC- 


{y)a{d-olo'    .  .  .  /)«(>  dcpQa6i{fj )ftog  jtoXv 

JteiQCLTt   vv- 
XTog   Tfj ex   .   a iJQjtaOev 

dyrjQ  .  .. 
{ vvv  d'  ovx  eOd-'  cog  {xev 

{)^d)vaTOV 
100  {xal  xfjQag  dXv^at.^    xal  to  jtat)diov  ejti  .  x  .  .  .  Oa 

xaiet 

VII.        xal  djtoxveivet  {x)at  d{QO)ojg  avTrjv  dta{xaXvjtTet)' 

Xeyet  yaQ'  ' elfii  6e  Arj{fi)?jTrjQ  coQfj^oQ^og  dyXao-) 
6coQog.     Tig  ^9e6g  ovQavtog  TJe  d'v{rj)Tco{v  dvdiQco-) 
jto)V  rjQjtaoe     ^eQOecf){())vfjv  xal  {eov  cpiXov  rjjta-) 

105  cpe  ^vftov;'  tov  6e  K{eXe?)ov  eig  {Trjv  avXrjv  dva-) 

^dvTog  e^  dyQov  t a 

6  .  B  fiev  dcpetxoTog 

Tijv  fifjTeQa,  Tig  fj  §e{vfj 

Tf)v  d-vyaTeQa  f?;(r ei-) 

110   JtOVTOg  Tfjt  f/{i])T{Qt 

?J  6e  AfjfirjTfjQ  { Oe-) 

liao{T)fjg?  eijtelv 

xvQ{iov  TcffjV  jtdv{TCDV Xet- 


49  KAOOJO^  rav  KOPHS  1  123 

jt{o}f/tvov  (f)0jvfjg 

115  81  .  .  .  ra{q  fi)sXaLva{g 

X{.   .)fl£  .  TL  d^eoQ  a 

OTt]ftovyoL()aev 

jtejtOTaL  ecjg  tcov 

JlQOq    l^QLJtT^ol^efiO^V 

120   o^ev  Kd{hodog  ley{e)T{ai) 

Vs.  2—5  siippl.  pleraqiie  Diels,  v.  test.  nrr.  22  ss.,  58.  77  (p.  23).  2.  3  zov- 
to) t  —  o^ev  suppl.  Steegmann  ap.  Dielesmm.  6—26  suppl.  pleraque  Buech. 
6  {xa  V^(p€(og  OQyi)ci  Diels  ap.  Buech.,  {xcd  rcc  leQcc  dQyi)c(  Ludw.  d^eovg 
nleiaxovq  Buecheleri  vestigiis  non  respondet,  ut  mihi  Croenert  nuper  scripsit. 
9.  10  t(^)v  J{}])fZ7]TQa  ^e{av  nQojTOQ  ijv  b  fX7]v ?)v{a)ag  iJT{i?)g  {rag?)  n{o?)vovaag 
Allen.  10—20  v.  Ludwichii  tentamina.  13  Ta)vTr]g  (t^g)  by^^Q{a)g  Hiller 
de  Gaertringen.  15  o  suppl.  Wilcken,  quia  una  littera  tantum  deest;  idem 
{jie)v  improbat,  cum  duarum  litterarum  spatium  extet.  0]v  ^0)Q(pevg  {/.ih)v 
improbabiliter  igitur  Croenert.  naQadidajxev  Croenert,  §  diadi:6(oxev  Buech. 
16  ov&elg  Croenert,  ovO^ev  contirmat  Wilcken.  17  noirjTai  Pap.,  {ne)nolrjTai 
Schub.  et  Ludw.,  noi{ei)TaL  Schm. ;  sed  cf.  Buech.  f</>ef  yaQ  d{TL  Croenert. 
19  QLaxovaijg  vel  iTexovarjg  vel  nexovaijg  Schub.,  {vaQxiaaov  ev)Qiaxovat]g 
Diels,  ^QojLoxovarig  Buech.,  {dS-v)QLaxovat]g  Schm.  coll.  Hom.  H.  in  Cerer.  16, 
{ovyl)  c-xov{a)rj{g?)  Allen.  coll.  Hom.  H.  19,  {l'a  n?.)exovar]g  Ludw.  coll.  Paus. 
IX  31,  9  KoQriv  Triv  ArKxriTQog  (prjaLV  aQnaai^fjvaL  ncdgovaav  xal  av&rj 
avlUyovoav,  aQnaad^fjvaL  dh  ovx  loLg  dnaTrj&elaav,  d/j.d  vaQxiaaoig  et  Diod. 
V  3, 2  (Timaeus  v.  fr.  47)  de  Enna  tart  6'  b  ronog  omog  n/jjalov  fzhv  Trjg 
no/.eojg,  loig  6h  xal  ToZg  dlloig  dvB^eai  navTodanolg  iivnQsnrig  xal  d-mg  d^Log. 
26—31  temere  suppl.  Ludw.  32—40  suppl.  pleraque  Buech.  33  vaQ- 
xia{ao)v  Wilcken;  vdQXLo{ao)v  priores.  35  dvaandaaL  Wilcken,  qui  tertium  a 
addubitat.  Cf.  Herod.  II  92  r^v  ^v^lov  .  .  .  dvaandaojOL  ^x  rdJr  ekecov.  37  «V 
dQfi{dTwv)  x{vav)inno)v  Schm.  coll.  Ovid.  Fast.  IV  445  hanc  viclet  et  visam 
patrims  velociter  aufert  regnaque  caeruleis  in  sua  portat  equis.  39  {xal 
vg)  suppl.  Buech.;  sed  contradixerunt  Schm.  283  n.  2  et  Malten  423  n.  1, 
d{aTQ)ancu{g  "nnoL)g  .  .  .  fic}.aiva{ig)  coni.  Schm.,  tov  6h  Jia  i3Q0VTaig  xal 
d{aTQ)anal{g  yoiQa?)g  ina^ovelv  fxe?.aivc({g  a)l6{eadfjLevog  v?)ofi(I>L  liQTtfXL6og 
To^ei{av),  'AO-r]vag  {6'  eyyeLav  vel  cd/firjv  dvrl?)  yoiQC(g  fuag  Allen  impro- 
babiliter.  41  (hv  e  —  ?  Wilcken;  42  T{e?.)ov{ficvo}v  imxaTtaT^r]  Buech., 
{naQeaT?)rj  AUen.  an  ^Qa^evT^g  Jva{av?.r]g)?  cf.  Hymn.  XVIII 16  de  Eubuleo 
(fiof)vog  e(pvg  dcpavdrv  tQyojv  .(pc(veQ(5v  te  ^Qa^evTtjg),  Malten  433;  ^q.  6va{vo- 
fdag)S(ihm.  43.  44  (j?  6h  xoQri  b}ni{c(yev?  ct  Hom.  H.  20),  M  t^l  Tv(xr]L, 
firi,  dxovovTog  fzrj6e?)v6g,  {vn'  avTov?  Allen.  47.  48  xaTa{^6iaa  6)k  ne{Ql 
Ludw.,  qui  etiam  cetera  supplere  conatus  est  51—62  suppl.  Buech.;  sed 
pleraque   obscura.  53  KA  .  .  CIKHC  Pap.  57  8  M{ovaa)to{g)  Ludw. 

58  {alTi)av  Buech.,   {dQyi)av   Schm.,   {nao)av  Alleu.  GO  ^<ec3v  TdT)TOfxev 

Buech.,  ^orjv  TdT)TOfxev  Ludw.,   o(vto)  Tav^iofjLev  Schm.,  ^(caJv  cov  as)^ofAev 
Allen.        ^Qa{aS-i)VTi   suppl.   Buech.,   iQa{viaa)vTL   Schra.  61  xqoxov  t^6' 

vdx{i)v!^ov  probabiliter  Buech.,  xal  inser.  Schm.,  qui  etiam  dx{a?.Xi6)ag  con- 
iecit  (Hom.  H.  7  dya?.?.i6ag).      dxa{vd^i6?)ag  Allen.        62  vavv,  eneL  n?.ex{T)eov 


124  KAeOJOS  THi:  KOPH^  1  49 

ael  i{v)ot{^8l)  Schm.  284  n.  3  Buechelero  partim  praeeuute,  rai;<Aa)  ini- 
nXexTbOV  del  !-0£o{&ai)  cv&cc  nQoq  avw{l)g  {vaQxiooov  <p^o'?)  a{vS-?)ij  {a<paQ? 
xaXv)x(6n{L)di  Allen.  63  {vccqxlooov  t')  d{v£)Tj{x'  ijvv  xaXv)xwn{i)dL  x{o)vq?^ 
suppl.  Ludw.  ex  Hom.  H.  8  vaQXLOOov  &'  ov  e<pvo£  Solov  xaXvxconLdL  xovqtjl. 
75.  76  suppl.  Buech.,  sed  cf.  Malten  1. 1.  439  n.  et  Schm.  285,  qui  coni.  {ovroj) 
x{al)  rj  JrjfiTJrtjQ  vno  x{fi)q  /^{aOLUooijQ  ahiav  7])Qa)Ti]&7j ,  £<p7]  {6e).  vno  t{^)q 
B{av^ovq)  Allen,  od^ev)  x{al)  ri  JrjfiijTijQ ,  vno  T{rj)g  i{nt?.d^ovo7]Q  inel  7J)qco- 
TfjS^r],  e<p7],  {(og)  or]{xig  xtI.  Ludw.  quae  omnia  improbabilia  sunt  82  init. 
suppl.  Ludw.,  sequentia  fere  omnia  Buech.;  sed  {dyan)a  incertissimum  esse 
monet  Wilcken.  83  extr.  {TQe<peL)  suppl.  Schm.,  <t«  xaXd)  Ludw.  85  l{aQ-o)' 
voa  Diels,  ?.{ovo)voa  Buech.  86  {Tovg  yoveXg)  suppl.  Schm.  coll.  Hom.  H.  240, 
<£§  avTf]g  deX)  Diels.  96  vi-i^lv  Ludw.,  aloav  dubitans  Buech.,  a}!oi]L  Allen. 
97  ABPAJI  Buech.,  A<PPA/il  ego  in  imagine  lucis  ope  confecta.  97.  98  {xal 
oe  y)dQ  di9Qa6i{r]Lg  7J?)fiog  noXv  neiQUTL  vvxTog  Tr^{?MvyeL  <p?.6y  ?)  {rjd?)  ex{r])a 
"iQnaoev  dzr]Q{ot^oa?)  Allen,  7}  Qa  y)dQ  d<pQa6i{r]  nQodQO^fiog  noXv  neiQazL 
vvxTog  Tr]{?.vyeTOv  dn)ex{T)a{vev  xal)  rJQnaoev,  dyr]Q{aov  ov  enoir]oa  av  vfiTv) 
Ludw.  100  enL{o)x{d\pa)oa  Buech.,  enL{o)x{r]ipa)oa  Schm.,  Ludw.  101  ss.  plera- 
que  suppl.  Buech.  101  6{vT)(og  Ludw.  6La{xa?.vnTeL)  Diels,  6ia{yoQeveL) 
Buech.,    6La{oa<pel)  Ludw.  105  K{e?.e)ov   suppl.  Schu.;    sed   valde  lubri- 

cum  videtur  Maltenio  432,  qui  AvoavXov  exspectat.  av?.r]v  Malten,  n6?.Lv 
Buech.  106   extr.  r<«i;r'    dxovo)a{vTog   suppl.   Schm.,    T{7]VLxa^T)a   Ludw. 

107  in.  </9o)£  AUen.  110  extr.  (og  e(oQax(og  ely  suppl.  Allen,  qui  etiam  ut 
Ludwichius   sequentia   supplere  conatus   est.  111.  112  an  vneQ\l:>ao{L)7]g? 

117  2Tr]{vi)ov  yoiQa  Ludw.  nisus  feriarum  Sr/jVLa  (A.  Mommsen  Feste  der 
Stadt  AtJmi  319)  nomine;  oTrjptov  =  {ijiv)\ot7]{ql)ov  Hiller  de  Gaertringen. 
120  KdS^o6og  Diels,  xdd-o6og  Bue.  v.  etiam  Schm.  285;  oS-ev  xdMog  ?.ey{e)T{ai 
Tfjg  K6Q7]g  avTT])  Ludw.  Uie  ScJdujSivorte,  dle  gewisserma^en  den  Titel,  clie 
Subscriptio,  umscJireiben,  sind  offeiibar  nicJit  in  einem  Zucje  mit  dem  Text 
gescJirieben;  ScJirift  tvoJil  von  derselben  Hand,  aber  spdterer  NacJitrag,  viel 
scJirdger  Wilcken. 

Versus  hymni  in  Cererem  Homerici  Orphicus  mutuatus  est 
hosce:  vs.  20 — 27  =  Hom.  418  —  424  AbVKiozjtri  ^amo  rt  {fPavtQ?/ 
T6  Orph.)  xal  'IIXexTQri  yML  Idvd^ri  7ca\  MaUTri  'Icv/?i  re  'Podtia 
TS  KaXlLQQori  ts  MriXo^oOLg  ts  Tv^y  ^^  ^«'^  '^lxvQori  xaXv- 
xcojiig  XQvOriiq  t'  'IdrtiQa  r'  'AxdaTii  r'  'Adf/rJTri  t£  ■  xal 
Podojtri  nXovTOJ  T8  xal  lf.i£Q6e6ija  KaXvipv)  xa\  ^tv^  OvQaviy 
T6  Faka^avQii  t'  tQaT£iV7J,  IlaXXdg  t'  6yQ6(-idyri  xa\  "AQT6f/Lg 
lox^aLQa.  Desunt  igitur  419,  ut  ap.  Pausan.  IV  30.  4,  et  424, 
V.  Malten  423  n.  1.  vs.  63—71  =  Hom.  8(v.  supra  adn.)— 18 
{=  32);  desunt  13—16  deficiente  papyro.  vs.  71—75  =  Hom. 
33_36.  vs.  92—94  =  Hom.  248.  249.  vs.  95—100  =  Hom. 
256—262  V7JLd£g  dvOQWJiOL  yM\  dcpQddf/onc  orr'  dyafhno  aloav 
ijttQyontvov  JtQoyvojfitvaL  ovTt  xaxoto'  xal  Ov  yaQ  dg)Qa6i?iL0L 
TtyLg  vrix£0TOV  ddodrig.  Ioto)  yaQ  iHojv  {/Uog  Nauck  Mel. 
IV  443)   OQxog,   dntilLXTOv   ^Tvybg  vdcoQ,       dd^dvaTOv   xtv  tol 


49—51  KAOOJOi:  THS  KOPHS  2  125 

xal  dyriQaov  TJiiara  jtdvra  jtalda  rpUov  Jtoh]6a  xal  dtpd^ixov 
omada  riffrjv.  vvv  6^  ovx  uj^^  ojg  xev  d^dvaxov  xal  xfJQag 
dlv^aL  vs.  102  =  Hom.  268  di^il  61  Arip]Ti]Q  +  54  oDQrj^poQe, 
dyXaodojQe,  vs.  103 — 105  =  Hom.  55.  56  rig  {hscov  ovQavioiv 
rjs  {^vtjTcov  dvS^QOjjtojv  fJQjtaas  IIsQaeg^ovfjv  yMi  Oov  q)i).ov 
ilzays  {hvfiov;  Adde  fr.  48  =  II.  A  1.  De  ratione  quae  inter 
hymnos  Orphicum  et  Homericum  intercesserit  egerunt  amplius 
post  Buechelerum  1. 1.  16  C.  Vick  UntersucJmngen  zum  Homer. 
Bemeterhymn.  Frogr.  Doheran.  1908;  Malten  ArcJi.  Beligionstv. 
XII  1909,  303.  418  ss.;  Ludwich  Berl.  philol.  Wochenschr.  1919, 
542.  1029.  De  Celeo  (vs.  105)  v.  Kern  BE^  XI  140  s.  et  fr.  51. 
Ad  initium  tractatus  cf.  Celsum  ap.  Origin.  VII  41  (II 192,  1 
Koetsch.)  sh'  ovv  'OQcpta  (^ovXeTai  tvd^eov  elvat  jt0L7]Trjv  shs 
naQf/evc6/jV  eh^  %ujte6oyJJa  ehe  xal  avxov  "0^i]QOV  t]  xal 
'HoioSov  et  VII  53  (II  203,  12  Koetsch.)  (peQe,  ei  fj?)  yQeoxev 
^HQax?S]g  xal  ^A<jxh]jtidg  xal  ol  jtdlai  dedo^aafitvot,  'OQcpea 
eixeTe,  dvdQa  ofioXoyovftevcog  o6iG)i  yQ)]adfievov  JtvevfiaTi  xcd 
avTfjv  (Siaiojg  djtoihavovTCi  (cf.  54  p.  204,  9). 


III.    \Kd^o6og  T7]g  KoQt^g  2] 

50.  Clem.  Alex.  Protr.  II  17,  1  (Staeh.  I  14,  1)  (9ovZet  xal 
vd  4>eQe(pdTTrig  dvB-oXoyia  6i7]y7]aojftai  aot  xcd  tov  xdXaf^ov  xat 
TrjV  aQjtayrjv  vrjv  vjto  AWojveojg  xal  to  ydafia  T?yc  yf]g  xal  Tag 
vg  Tag  Ev^ovXeojg  Tag  avyxavajtod^eiaag  vatv  deatv,  6t^  rjv  ahiav 
ev  TOlg  QeafiocpoQiotg  fieyaQiCovveg  ;fo/(>ot?c  eft^dlXovatv.  Cf. 
schol.  Lucianeum  p.  275  Rabe  et  fr.  49  vs.  39.  41.  115.  117. 

Lob.  II  831;  Kern  Athen.  Mitt.  XVI 1891,  16;  Malten  Arch. 
Beligionsw.  XII  1909,  428. 

51.  (217)  Paus.  I  14,  3  Ijtr]  6e  dt6eTat  Movaaiov  (Diels 
113  182  n.  10)  ftev,  et  67)  Movaaiov  xat  TavTa,  TQtjtToleftov 
jtal6a  "Qxeccvov  xcd  Frjg  elvat,  ^OQcpecog  6e,  ov6e  Tavva  ^OQcpecog 
hfiol  6oxetv  ovva,  EvlSovlel  xal  TQtjtToXtftojt  AvaavX7]v 
jtaTbQa  elvat,  fi7]vvaaat  6e  acptat  jteQt  Tfjg  jtat6bg  60- 
d-fjvat  jtaQa  A?]ft?]TQog  ajtetQat  Tovg  xaQjtovg.  Schol. 
Aristid.  Panathen.  105,  11  p.  53  Dind.  (J?y////r;/())  jtaQa  KeXeov 
xal  TQtjtTolefiov  tov  7]Qjtax6Ta  fiad^ovaa  fitaihbv  avTOtg  djto- 
6i6a)at  r?/?  fi7]vvaeojg  tov  acTov.  KsXeov  pro  AvaavXov  sicut 
fr.  49  vs.  105. 


126  KAeOJOS  THS  KOPHS  2  51—52 

Lob.  I  335;    Dieterich    Philolog.  LII  1893,  2    n.  2  --  Kl 
Schr.  126    n.  2;    Diels   Festschr.  Th.  Gomperz  6;    Malten    Arch. 
Meligionsw.  XII  1909,  428.  434. 
Yide  Hymnorum  locos  p.  115. 

52.  (215)  Clem.  Alex.  Protr.  II  20,1—21,1  (115  Staeh.) 
~  Euseb.  Praep.  ev.  II  3,30—34  (I  82  Dind.)  xal  ri  dai^uaardj^ 
tl  TvQQ7]rol  ot  ^(XQ^aQot  aldyQoTg  ovrcog  tsXioxovrat  jradrj^aotv, 
ojrov  ye  ^A^rjvaioig  yMt  Tfjt  aXXi]l  '^Elladt,  atdovfiat  xal  liyuv, 
alcjyvvrig  tf^ijtleoig  rj  jr£Qt  rip  A7]07  fivdoXoyia ;  dXojfiiri]  yaQ  7) 
Atjoj  xara  ^?]Tr]6iv  Tfjg  dvyaTQbg"^  Tfjg  KoQijg  jzsqI  Trjv  ^EXevOtva 
—  Tfjc  ATTty.fjg  6e  edTt  tovto  to  ymQiov'^  —  djtoxaftvst  yal  cpQtaTi 
IjttTca^iC^st  Xvjiovfibvrj.  tovto  rotg  ftvov/tsvoig  djtayoQsvsTat 
etOtTt  vvv,  iva  ft?)  doyotev  ot  TeTeXeOfitvot  fitfieiod^at  ttjv  odvQO' 
Hevrjv.  mtyMvv  6e  T?]Vtyd6e  t?)v  ^EXevOtva  ot  y?]yevelg'  dvofiaTa 
avTolg  Bav^co  \  ^^  staeh.  ^^i  Jvdav^jjg  xat  TQtJTToXefiog,  tTt  6e  Ev- 
[loXjtog  Te  xal  Ev^ovXevg '  SovzoXog  6  TQtJtToXefiog  fjv,  Jtotfirjv  6e 
b  Ev(ioX.jtog,  Ov^ojTJjg  de  b  Ev^ovXevg'  dcp'  cov  to  EvfioXjttdcov 
xat  To  K?]Qvyo)v^  to  leQOcpavTtybv  drj  tovto  A{h?]V?]Oi  ytvog 
?]i^&?]Oev.  xat  6?)  —  ov  yccQ  dv/jOco  firj  oiyl  eljtetv  —  ^evioaoa 
?]  Bav^o)  Trjv  A?]cb  OQeyet  xvxeo^va  avTfjt'  Tijg  be  dvatvofitivjg 
Xa^eiv  xal  jttetv  ovx  ed-eXo\'o?]g  —  jtevd?]Q7]g  yaQ  fjv  —  jteQtaXyrjg 
?)  Bav^cb  yevofttvrj,  ojg  vjteQOQad^etOa  dfjdev,  dvaOveXXeTat  to. 
atdoia  xal  ejttdetxvvet  Tfjt  OeoJt'  ?j  6e  TeQjteTat  rfjt  bxpet  ?)  A?jcb 
xal  fibXtg  jtOTe  bhytTat  to  jtOTOv,  ijOd-eXoa  Tcot  i9edfiaTi.  TavT^ 
tOTt  Ta  xQvcpta  ToJv  Ad?]vaicov  ftvOT?JQta.  TavTcl  TOt  xal  '0. 
dvayQacpet.  jtaQad^?]Oo{tat  be  Oot  avTcc  tov  ^OQtpicog  vd  ejtrj,  hf 
lyijtg  fiaQTVQa  Tfjg  dvatOyvvTtag  vbv  fivOTaymyov 

cog  eijtovOa  jtejtXovg  dveOvQeto,^  6et§e^  de^  jtdvTa 
OcoftaTog  ovde"^  jtQtJtoVTa  Tvjtov  Jtatg^  6'  fjev  "laxxog, 
X^iQi  Te  fiiv  ^  QtJtTaOxe  ^^  ysXwv  Bav^ovg  ^^  vjtb  xoXjtotg '  12 
/)  6'  tjtel  ovv  fiei6?]0e^^  fhed,  fiei6?jO^  ^^  evl  O-vfiwt, 
5    di^ciTO  f)'  aibXov  dyyog,  iv  oh  xvxecbv  ivixetTO.'^^ 

1  T^?  d^vyaxQoq  del.  Cobet.  2  xTjq  ''Axxixfjq  . .  .  xmqiov  del.  Reinkens ; 
sed  cf.  Eusebium  et  Arnobium.  3  xal  x6  Ki^qvxwv  del.  MaaB.  4  ave- 
avQexo  (a  superscr.  P^)  P,  dvEOVQexo  M,  dyaovQaxo  Euseb.,  Herm.  5  dei^ai 
P;  Eusebii  cod.  H;  dei^e  6'  mpavxov  Herwerden.  6  6s  codd.  praeter  Eusebii 
H  qui  omisit;  xe  Lob.  7  ov6e  codd.,  ovyl  Struve,  ov  xi  Herm.  8  natg 
vtpiiaxoq  Se  Leopardus  et  Herwerd.,  naidijiov  dvd^oq  Dan.  Heinsius,  naXq 
eldev  "laxxoq  Struve,  nQoq  6'  ^iev  (rjiev  Wakefield  et  I.  H.  Voss)  "lax/oq  Platt 
Journ.  iMlol.  Lond.  XXVI  1899,  231,  naXq  rf'  rjev  iaXXoq  Ludw.  9  xer()« 
Tf   rjv  Stmve,   xeiQ'  kafirjv  Herwerden.         10  Qinxeaxe   Gesner,   xvnxeaxe 


52  KA0OJOS  THS  KOPHS  2  127 

Foerster,  xax^Qe^e  Platt.  11  Atjovq  Holwerda.  12  vno  Kolnoiq  Stnive, 
vno  xoXnovQ  praecedente  Heinsio  Herwerden,  eyekcDV  Bav^Sovq  vno  xoXnoi 
Ludw.  13  ^  d'  enl  x(ai  fieidrjae  Herwerd.,  fAel6f]ae  (fielSTjiae)  codd.,  evorjae 
Herm.  et  Striive;  /^iv  l'6eaxe  Ludw.  14  f/el^tjo'  hl  codd.,  yiid^r^a'  tvl  Mullach 
FPhG  I  175.  15  ev^xeiTo   codd.,   evexsTxo  Struve,   epLijxixxo  vel  exbxvxxo 

Herwerd. 

Clementem  sequitur  Arnob.  Adv.  nation.  V  25  p.  196,  3  Eeiff. 
In  istius  conquisitionis  errore  Eleusinios  ^  (sc.  Ceres)  etiam  ^jei'- 
vehitur  fines.  pagi  istud  est  nomen  regione  in  Attica  constituti. 
quinque^  illud  temporis  has  partes  incolehant  terrigenae,  quihus 
nomina  haec  fuerant:  Bauho  Triptolemus  Eumolpus  Euhuleus 
Dysaules:  houm  iugator  Triptolemus,^  capellarum  Dysaules^  custos, 
Euhuleus''*  porcorum,  gregis  lanitii  Eumolpus,^  a  quo  gens"'  ecfluit^ 
Eumolpidarum  et  ducitur  clarum  illud  apud  Cecropios  nomen  et 
qui  postea  floruerunt  caduceatores ,  hierophantae  atque  praecones. 
igitur  Bauho  illa,  quam  incolam  diximus  Eleusinii^  fuisse  pagi, 
malis  multiformihiis  fatigatam  accipit  hospitio  Cererem,  adulatur 
ohsequiis  mitihus,  reficiendi  i^  corporis  rogat  curam  ut  haheat, 
sitientis^^  ardori^'^  oggerit  potionem  cinni,^^  cyceonem  quam  nun- 
cupat  Graecia:  aversatur  et  respuit  humanitatis  officia  maerens 
dea  nec  eam  fortuna  ^^  perpetitur  valetudinis  meminisse.  comis  ^^ 
rogat  illa  atque  hortatur  contra,  sicut  mos  est  in  huiusmodi 
casihus,  ne^^  fastidium  suae  humanitatis  adsumat:  ohstinatissime 
durat  Ceres  et  rigoris .  indomiti  pertinaciam  retinet.  quod  cum 
saepius  fieret  neque  ullis  quiret  ohsequiis  ineluctahile  propositum 
fatigari,  vertit  Bauho  artes  et  quam  serio  non  quihat^"^  allicere 
ludihriorum  statuit  exhilarare^^  miraculis:  partem  illam  corporis, 
per  quam  secus  femineum^^  et  suholem  prodere  et  nomen  solet 
I  197  Eeiff.  adquirere  generi,  tum  20  longiore  ah  incuria  liherat,  facit 
sumere  hahitum  puriorem  et  in  speciem  levigari  nondum  duri 
atque  hystriculi^^  p)^s^onis.  redit  ad"^^  deam  tristem  et  inter  illa 
communia  quihus  moris  est  frangere  ac  temperare  maerores  retegit 
se  ipsam  atque  omnia  illa  pudoris  loca  revelatis  monstrat  in- 
guinihus.  atque  puhi  adfigif^^  oculos  diva  et  inauditi  specie'^^ 
solaminis  pascitur:  tum  diffusior  facta  per  risum  aspernatam 
sumit  atque  ehihit  potionem,  et  quod  diu  nequivit  verecundia 
Bauhonis  exprimere  propudiosi  facinoris  extorsit  ohscenitas.  ca- 
lumniari  nos  improhe  si  quis  forte  hominum  suspicatur,  lihros 
sumat  Threidi  vatis,  quos  antiquitatis  memoratis  esse  divinae,  et 
inveniet  nos  nihil  neque  callide  fingere  neque  quo  sint  risui 
deum  quaerere  atque  efficere  sanctitates.    ipsos  namque  in  medio 


128  KASO/IOS  THi:  KOPHi;  2  52 

ponemus  versus,'^^  quos  Calliopae"^  filius  ore  edidit  Graeco  et 
cantando '^'^  per  saecula  iuri^^  puhlicavit  humano: 

sic  effata  simuP^  vestem  contraxit  ah  imo 
ohiecitque  oculis  formatas^^  inguinibus  res: 
f  qiias  cava  succutiens  Bauho  manu^^  —  nam  p^ierilis 
ollisy^  vultus  erat  —  plaudit,  contrectat  amice.'^^ 
5    tum  dea  defigens  augusti  luminis  orhes 
tristitias  ^^  animi  paulum  mollita  reponit: 
inde  manu  poclum^^  sumit  risuque^^  sequenti 
perducit  totum  cyceonis  laeta  liquorem. 

1  Eleusinios  Salmas.,  eleusionios  P,  eleusinos  Sab.  2  quinque  Liviueius, 
qui  P.  3  Eubuleus  .  .  .  Triptolemus  om.  Sab.  4  disa^les  P.  5  euho- 
leus  P.  6  Eumolims  Sabaeus,  r,  euolj)us  P.  7  et  gens  Gelenius.  8  efjhiit 
Canter,   Ursinus,   et  fluit   P,   fluit   Gelenius,   ducii?  Reifferscb.  9  eleu- 

sini  P.  10  reficiendi  Sab.,  r,  repiciendi  P.  11  sitientis  Oehler,  sitienti  P, 
sitiendi  Meursius.  12  anlori  P,  adoris  Salmas.  13  cinni  Reiffersch., 
cynum  P,  cinnum  r,  Elmenhorst.  14  fortuna  Gel.,  fortunam  P.  15  comis 
Oehler,  communis  P.  16  ne  Sab.,  am  P,  anus,  ne  Heraldus,  ut  ne  Oehler. 
17  quibat  Sab.,  r,  quib)at  P.  18  exilarare  P.  19  sexus  foemineam  Sab. 
20  generi,  tum  Salm.,  generi.  cum  P,  generi:  eum  Sab.,  geneii:  eam  Gel., 
genericum  Urs.,   genetricum  Livin.  21  hyst/riculi  Reiffersch.,    striculi  P. 

22  redit  ad  Sab.,  r,  redita  ad  P,  redit  ita  ad  Stewechius.  23  affigit  Sab., 
adflcit  P.  24  sj)ecie  Sab.,  species  P.  25  versus  Sab.,  versos  P.  26  CaUi- 
opae   Hildebrand,    caUiope   P,    Calliopes    Sab.  27   cantandos    Orellius. 

28  genei-i  Urs.  29  sinu  Lambinus.  30  formatas  inguinibus  Sab.,  formafa 
sanguinib)   P.  31   Baubus  manu'   N.  Heinsius,   Bacchi  manu'  loannes 

Auratus.         32  olli  Sab.        33  amice  Gel.,  amicae  P,  conctata  micae  Sab. 

34  tristias  P  corr.  35  poclum  Sab.,  poculum  P,  36  nsuque  Sab.,  r^s^^ 
g|we«i  P. 

Arnobii  versus  (Baehrens  FPR  404)  Lucano  (v.  test.  nr.  255) 
vindicare  videtur  Manitius  Fhilolog.  LI  1892,  70(3.  Easdem  res 
tangit  Arnobius  etiam  V  27  p.  198,  22  R.  quidnam  quaeso  .specta- 
culi  (Vahlen]  in  specuali  P,  in  specu  tali  Sab.,  spectaculo  in  tali 
Urs.,  in  spectu  tali  Stewech.,  in  sp)ecu  anili  Zinkius),  quid  in 
pudendis  fuit  rei  verendisque  (Stewech.]  reverendisque  P,  veren- 
disque  Canter)  Bauhonis,  quod  feminei  sexus  deam  et  con- 
simili  formatam  memhro  in  admirationem  converteret  \  ^^^  ^^^^- 
atque  risum,  quod  ohiectum  lumini  conspectuique  divino  et  oh- 
livionem  miseriarum  (corr.  Sab.  e  miserarum  P)  daret  et  hahitum 
in  laetiorem  repentina  hilaritate  traduceret?  nec  non  29  p.  201, 1  ad 
verecundiam  Bauhonis  impellere  atque  adpudicas  Cereris  voluptates\ 

35  ^.  2^^^  2 '  Bauhonis  tugurium  atque  hospitium  rusticanum  etc, 


52—53  KASOJOS  THT  KOPHS  2  120 

39  p.  209,  7  illud  spectaculum  maximum  Bauhonis  in  inyuinibus 
risit  (sc.  Ceres).  Cf.  etiam  Scliol.  Lucian.  219,  22  Rabe  ?}  ovx 
olcxBa  rt)r  Baviko  yMi  oaa  oot  ra  'EhvGtri  ffvOTixd,  fialXor  dh 
Hv6aQd,  vjio^dlXst.  i^^sdf/ara ; 

Foedissime  commutavit  vs.  1  Gregor.  Nazianz.  Or.  in  lulian. 
I  141  (Migne  35,  653;  Abel  fr.  290): 

fog  djtovoa  ded  doiovc.  dre&vQaro  {diqovq, 
ad  quod  Nonnus  Abbas  (Migne  36,  1028)  adnotat:  tov  dt  jtsqI 
rijg  Ari(niTQOQ  tjiovc  o  rovg  ioTir  ovtoq'  oti  f-jraiQOfttr?]  ?)  d-sd 
Tovg  kavTfjg  /t)]QOvg  drsOvQSTo  —  JJyei  dh  jrsQl  Ttor  IjiaTioyr  — 
Yva,  (pt]Ol,  Tovg  sQmvTag  avTfjg  d^to}0)]i  Ti]g  ovvovolag,  quae 
verba  spectant  ad  Gregorii  verba  h-a  TsUor]t  rovg  sQaOTag,  d 
xal  rvr  e.Tt  TvXel  rotg  Oyjjfiaotj'. 

Herm.  XVI;  Lob.  II  818;  Struve  Opusc.  sel.  II  1854,  198 
E.  Foerster  Baub  imd  BilcMehr  der  Persephone  282;  Schuster  77 
Herwerden  Herm.  V  1871,  143;  Ludwich  Jahrb.  class.  Fhilol 
CXLI  1890,  51;  Kern  Afhen.  Mitt.  XVI  1891,  15;  BE^^  III  151: 
J.  A.  Roehricht  De  Clemente  Alex.  Arnobii  auctore  diss.  Kiliens, 
1892,  10.  34;  Holwerda  377,  1;  Dieterich  Philolog.  LII  1893,  3  = 
Kl.Schr.  127;  Maai;)  Or2)h.  183  n.  20;  MQlten  Arch.  Beligionsw. 
XII  1909,  442  n.  2;  W.  Kroll  Bhein.  Mus.  JjXXII  1917. 
1918,  78  n.  1. 

Ad  Clementis  locos  frr.  50.  52  v.  Epiphan.  Cathol.  et  Apostol. 
Ecclesiae  fidei  expos.  10  p.  506  Oehl.  fr.  34. 

53.  (216)  Mich.  Psell.  ap.  Leon.  Allat.  De  Graecor.  hodie 
quorundam  opinat.  ad  Paull.  Zacchiam  Colon.  Agrippin.  1645,  140 
(Sathas  Meoatojvix?}  iStl^X.  V  571).  '0  /ttr  rot  Ba^ovT^ixdQi.og 
is  eV,7]vtxt']g  (pXvaQtag  jiaQeiOsfpd-dQr]  ^  rcot  (^iot '  evtOTi  ydQ  jiov 
TOlg  'OQ(ptxolg  tJteOi  Ba(^(6  Tig  6vo{taC,oftevr]  dal/tcov  rvxTeQiVT], 
tjnft7]xt]g  To  Oyf]{ta  xcd  0xfc66t]g  t/}?'  vjrciQsir-  tOTOQet  dt  xal 
HoQ(pvQiog  o  (ptX6oo(pog  jreQl  TOVTor  (sc.  ev  Tcclg  dyvQTixatg 
^ii^Xotg  V.  Leon.  Allat.  1.1.117;  desunt  ap.  J.  Bidez  La  vie  de 
Porphyrie  1913,  65  ss.  in  laterculo  scriptorum  Porphyrianorum). 
e{)^vog  dh  ovTog  {Xeyet)"^  i^oQetov  Te  xal  [MQ^aQov  jioXXolg  tolov- 
Totg  ejt(iTe)Tvyr]xevai'^  vvxTeQWolg  (pdoitaotv,  d  6)]  cpaOt  vvxTog 
liev  ejiixcdttv,  t){ieQag  6h  eVTvyxdvetr  Tolg  ejttxavO^elOt  XejiTOlg 
TiOi  xal  df/avQOtg  OcofiaOt  vtjfiaOtv  dQayvloig  jTQO0eoix60iv. 

1  7iQoaE(p^aQTj  Lob.  2  UyeL  add.  Kern;  s^vog  6h  ovroi  ^oqblov  xe 
Sathas.        3  eTi{ixE)xvy,tixhaL  vel  i{vx8)xvxr]xevat.  Kern. 

Orphic.  coll.  Kern.  9 


130       KA&OJOS  2    HIERONYMI  EI*  HELLANICI  THEOGONIA   53-54 

Ad  nomen  Ba(k6  =  Bav^m  cf.  titulum  Parium  IG  XII  5,  227, 
ubi  vs.  3  littera  Y  verhi  Bav^ol  postea  inserta  est;  cf.  iaTOv  = 
tavTov  quod  Augusti  fere  aetate  divulgatur. 

Lob.  II  823;  Rohde  Psyche  II  e  408;  Dieterich  Philolog. 
LII  1893,  4  =  KL  Schr.  128;  Kern  BE^  III  150;  Herm.  LIV 
1919,  217. 


3.   HIERONYMI  ET  HELLANICI  THEOGONIA 

Ante  Neoplatonicorum  ^Isqovq  ^Jyovg  posui  quia  Damascius 
Eudemo  Rhodio  usus  est  cf.  fr.  28.  Num  Hieronymus  idem  sit 
ac  ^IsQ.  6  AiyvjiTLoq,  o  ttjv  'AQ/ccLoZoyiav  ttjv  ^olvlxlxtjv  OvyyQa- 
ymfL£vog  loseph.  Antiqu.  lud.  1 94  (Schuster  100;  Ed.  HiUer  Satura 
philologa  Hermanno  Sauppio  obl.  1879,  118;  Diels  11»  172,7)  du- 
bium  est,  v.  test.  nr.  242.  Ad  Hieronymum  referri  solent  (Abel 
p.  158  n.  1)  quae  Iriarte  Reg.  Bibl.  Matrit.  Codd.  Graeci  Mss. 
I  1769,  346  ex  cod.  LXXXIV  n.  180  edidit  IJaxcovLa&cjv  (sic) 
o  BrjQVTTLoq  ttjv  ^olvlxcdv  d^eoXoyiav  s^tdcoxev,  j/V  'O.  fLsrrj- 
V€yx£V  elg  t7}i^  tXXdda  cpcovijv  xal  Taq  TeX^Tctg  twv  AiyvjiTicov. 
De  Hieronymi  et  HeHanici  Theogonia  ZeUer  I^  126;  Schuster  81; 
Abel  p.  158;  Kern  De  Theogon.  28;  Susemihl  Ind.  IV;  Gruppe 
ap.  Rosch.  III  2251. 

54.  (36)  Damasc.  De  princ.  123  his  (I  317,  15  Rue.)  7)  6t 
xciTa  Tov  "^ltQOJVVfiov  (peQ0[iev7j  xal  "^EXXdvLxov  (sc.  ^OQcpLxrf 
■O-eoXoyLa),  eljieQ  (xri  xal  6  avTog  eOTLV,  ovTOjg  exeL'  „vdcoQ  rjVy 
cprjOiiy,  e^  dQxrjg,  xal  vX7],^  e^  rjg  ejtdy7]  rj  yfj",  6vo  TavTag 
aQxdg  vjtOTLi^enevog  jiQOJTag,'^  vdooQ  xal  yijv,  TavT7jv  fLtv  cog 
(pvoei  6xe6a6T7]v,  exelvo   6e  cog  Tamr^g  xo1?,7]tlx6v  re  xal  ovve- 

XTLXOV,   TVjV    6t  /Jlav   JIQO   TOlV    6velV   dQQ7]T0V   d(pL7]6LV    avTO    yaQ 

TO  fi7]6e  cpdvaL  jteQL  avT7]g  iv6eLxvvTaL  avTTJg  ttjv  djcoQQ^jTOV 
(pvOLV  TTjV  6t  TQLT7]v  dQ/j]V  fieTtt  Tag  6vo  yerv7]d-7]vaL  fiev  ex 
TOVTcov,  v^ciTog  cp7]iiL  xal  y7]g,  6QdxovTa  6t  elvaL  xecpaXdg 
t/ovTa  jtQOOjiecpvxvLag  TavQOv  xal  XtovTog,  ev  fiiocoL  6t 

d^eOV      JtQOOCOJtOV,      ixtLV    I     317  Rue.      (^^      ^^^l      ^j^l      ^^J^      COflOOV 

jiTBQd,  covofidod-aL  6e  Xqovov  dy^JQaov^  xal  ^IlQaxXrja 
Tov  avTOV  OvvelimL  6t  aihccL  t^v  Avdyx)]v,  cpioLV  ovOav  T?}r 
avTTjV  xal  A^QdOTtLav  dOoofiaTOV^  6LcoQyvLcofLiv?]V  ev  jiavrl 
TcioL  xoOficoL,  Tcov  JteQdtcov  avTOv  eq)ajtTOfi€Vr]v.  ramr^v 
olfiai  XiyeOd-aL  t?}2'  TQiTt^v  aQxrjv  xaTa  ttjv  ovoiav  eOrcoOav,  jt?j]V 


54  HIERONYMI  ET  HELLANlCI  THEOGONIA  ISl 

OTi  dQQSvdd-r/Xvv  avTrjr>  vjceOTfjoaTO  JCQog  f-vdetsiv  TTJg  jtdvTcov 
YtvvrjTixrjg  aiTtag.  xal  vjtoXai^^dvco  Trjv  iv  Talq  Qay^cDidiacg 
(v.  S.  lEPOI  AOrOI)  ^eoZoylav  d(pel6av  t«c  6vo  jtQcoTag  dQxdg 
fieTa  Trjg  fiidg  jiqo  tojv  dvelv  T/yc  CtyriL  ^  jiaQadod-eiorjg  djto  Tfjg 
TQiTijg  fisTd  Tag  dvo  TavTrjg  evOTrjCCLCid-ai  TrjV  dQxrjv,  ojg  JtQcoTrjg 
QTjTov  Ti  exovOTjg  Tcal  OvfifjeTQOv  jtQog  dv^Qcojton^  dxodg.  ovTog 
yaQ  rjv  o  jtoXvTi/i^Tog  ev  exeiv7]i  XQOvog  dyrJQaog  AifheQog 
xal  Xdovg  JtaTiJQ'  dfieXet  xal  xaTa  TavTTjv  6  XQovog  ovTog  6 
dQaxcov  yevvaTai  TQiJtXfjv  yovfjv^  Ald-eQa,  cfrjoiy"'  voTeQov^  xal 
Xdog  djteiQOV,  xal  TQiTOV  ejtl  tovtoiq  "EQe^og  ofnxXcodeg, 
Trjv  6evTeQav  TavTf]v  TQidda  dvdXoyov  Trji  jtQcoTrji  jtaQadidoOi 
dvvafiixrjv  ovoav  cog  exeivrjv  JtaTQtxTJv.  dto  xal  to  tqitov  avTrjg 
"EQe^og  eOTiV  dfiix^co6eg,  xat  to  jtaTQtxov  re  xcd  dxQov  Aid-rJQ, 
ovx  djtXcog,  dXXd  voTeQog'^  to  6e  fuOov  aihod-ev  Xdog  djtetQov, 
dXXd  firjv  ev  TOVTOtg,  cog  Xeyei,^^  o  Xqovoq  coiov  iyevvrjOev, 
Tov  Xqovov  jtoiovoa  yevvi]fia  xai  cnkr]  ?)  jtaQd6oOig,  xai  ev  tov- 
Tocg  TiXTOfievov,  oTt  xal  djto  tovtojv  ?]  TQtTr]  jtQoetOt  vorjT?]  TQtdg. 
Tig  ovv  avTr]  eOTi;  to  coiov,  ?)  dvaQ  tcov  ev  avTcoi  cpvoea)v, 
aQQevog  xal  d^rjXeiag,  xal  to^v  ev  fteOoit  jtavToiojv  OjteQftdTcov  to 
jcXfj^og'  xal  TQiTov  ejtl  TovTOig  {heov  docoftaTOv,^^  jtT^Qvyag 
ejtl  Tcriv  cy)fto}V  eyovTa  y^QvOdg,  og  ev  ftlv  Tatg  XayoOt 
jtQOO  \  ^^^^^^^- jtecpvxviciQ  elxf-  TavQcov  xecpaXdg,  ejtt  6h 
T/jg  xecpaXrjg  ^QcixoVTa  JteXcoQ/or  .-ravTO^ajtalg  ftOQcpalg 
d-i]Qiojv  iv6aXX6ftevov.  tovtov  fiev  ovv  oSg  vovv  Tfjg  TQid6og 
vjto?j]jtTeov,  Ta  6e  fteOa  yevr]  tcI  Te  jtoXXd  xat  t«  6ro  Tfjv  6vva- 
ftiv,  avTo  6e  to  ohov  dQxrjV  jraTQtxfjv  Trjg  TQiTrjg  TQid6og  tov 
TQiTOV  t}-e6v  xcd  r]6'  r)  d-eoXoyia^'^  IlQOJToyovov  dvvfivel  xal 
Aia  xaXeZ  jtclvTcov  6iaTdxT0QCi  xcd  oXov  tov  xoOfiov,  6ib  xal 
ndva  xaXelOihcu.  TOOavTCi  xal  avrt]  jteQt  rcov  vorjTc^v  clQymv  f] 
yeveaXoyia  JtaQiOTrjOir. 

1  vhj  M,  U.vq  Zoega  Abhdlgn.  240  (Griippe  Suppl  726),  quod  refutavit 
Diels  ap.  Kernium  De  Theogon.  28.  2  7iQ(omg  KroU  Bhem.  Mus.  LII 1897, 290, 
nQwTog  M,  TtQmxov  apogr.  unde  hoc  cum  Rue.  etiam  Diels,      3  ayriQaov  v.  infra 

0  nokvzi'fi)jTog  iv  ixeivtjL  XQOvog  ayijQCiog  et  Kern  De  Theogon.  4  n.  9,  dyij' 
Qcctov  M.  4  aaco/iatov  M;  diaiofiawv  Gruppe  ap.  Rosch,  III  2251;  Zeller 
I"  127  n.  2;    evaco/icciov  dubit.  Rue.  5  aiyt]^   ex  aiyrjg  corr.  M,   v.  Lob. 

1  485  n.  t  et  Kroll.  6  zQinlfjv  yovt]v  M  (Kroll)  ut  iam  emendaverat  Zoega 
Abhdlgn.  241.  7  (pti/il  Lob.  8  voteQov  M  (Kroll)  ut  iam  coniecerat  Lob., 
V.  Holwerda  297,  vobqov  apogr.  (quod  tuetur  Kroll  Philol.  LIII  1894,  561). 
9  voreQog  M,  voeQoig  apogr,  10  in  verbis  aig  Uyei  vitium  latere  censet 
Holwerda  296.         11  d^eov  daco/iazov  .  .  .  eyovza  M,  Q^eog  diaco/zazog  (quod 

9* 


132  lllERONYMI  Et  HELLANtCl  THEOGONIA  54—55 

recepit  Zeller)  .  .  .  ex^ov  Lob.,    evawfzarog  dubit.  Rue.,  v.  Beth  Wien.  Stud. 
XXXIV  1912,  288  n.        12  ?rfe  /)  ^eoXoyia  apogT.  B,  nSe  ^  &.  M  (Kroll). 

Cum  hoc  Theogoniae  Hieronymianae  exordio  'Igqcov  Xoymv 
mundi  creatio  comparanda  est;  cf.  imprimis  virorum  doctorum 
locos  quos  supra  p.  130  attuli.  Ad  'AdQdarsiav  daoj^arov  dioJQ- 
yvicoi^tvrjv  av  jiavrl  rdJt  xoOftODi  ro5z^  jtSQdzwv  avrov  kpajrro- 
ft6V7]V  cf.  Plat.  Remp.  X  616  c  ix  de  rcov  dxQcov  Texa^bvov 
'AvdyxTjg  aTQaxrov,  dt^  ov  jrdoag  ijttaTQtcpsa^at  rdc  jtsQtcpOQdg 
(Diels  ap.  Kern.  De  Theogon.  33)  et  Plutarch.  De  sera  num. 
vind.  22  p.  564  e.  f,  Dieterich  Nehyia^  145  {AdQijoTsta  dvaaaa' 
Evx-  JtQ.  Mova.  36;  aQyatov  f/lv  jiQojTa  Xdovg  dfttyciQTOV  Avcr/- 
X7]v  Argon.  12  [test.  nr.  224];  jcoTvta  Avdyx7]  Argon.  879),  ad 
IlQcoToyovov  V.  lEPOI  AOrOI  et  Hymn.  VI  IlQcoToycjvov  (Gruppe 
ap.  Rosch.  III  2257  n.  4),  ad  Panem  Hymn.  in  Pan.  XI 11  xoofio- 
XQdrcoQ,  av^rjTd,  cpasacpOQs,  xciQjttfte  Uatdv  Kern  Herin.  XXIY 
1889,  504,   Eckinger   Festgahe   fiir   Hiigo    Bluefnner  1914,  170. 

55.  (37.  38)  Apion  ap.  Clem.  Roman.  HomiL  YI  3.  4 
(2,  198  Migne;  P.  de  Lagarde  Clementina  74, 15  ss.).  Cf.  versionem 
Syriacam  Theodori  bar  Chonl  Nestoriani  VIII  saeculi  exeuntis 
tractatam  a  Th.  Noeldeke  Zeitschrift  JDeiitsch.  Morgenland. 
Gesellsch.  LIII  1899,  501. 

"^llalodog  dh  i.v  Tfjt  &soyoviat  (vs.  116)  Xtyat'  'iJTOt  fthv 
jtQcoTtaTa  Xdog  eytveTo'.  t6  6h  'eysveTO^  SfjXov  OTt  yeye^^lad-at 
chg  yev7]Td  \  i^^  Mig-n.  07]natvet,  ov  to  del  elvai  cog  dyev7]Ta.  xai 
'0.  6h  To  Xdog  cotcot  jtaQetxd^et,  ev  cot  tcdv  jcqwtcov  aroixdcov 
7]v  7]  avyxvatg.  tovto  '^llatodog  Xdog  vjtOTtd-erat,  ojteQ  t>.  cotov 
leyet  yev7]r6v,  e§  djtetQOv  rfjg  vXr]g  jtQol3e^?,r]ftevov,  yeyovog  6e 
ovrco '  (4)  T7]g  rerQayevovg  ^  vlr]g  e^u^wx^v  ova7]g  xal  oZov  djteiQOv 
rtvbg  ^vB-ov  dei  Qeovrog'^  xal  dxQlro^g  cpeQOfievov  xal  fiVQtag 
dreXetg  xQdaeig  [elg]  dXXore  dXla.g^  ejtavaxeovrog^  xal  6id  rovro 
avrdg  dvaXvovrog  Tfjt  dra^tat ,  xal  xeyj]v6rog  cog  etg^  yeveatv 
C^cotov  ^ed-^^jVCLt  ft7)  6vva/tevov,  avve^7]  jtore,  avrov  rov  djteiQov 
jteldyovg  vjto  t6iag  cpvaecog  jteQtatd-ovf/erov,  xtv^jaet  ^vauxfjt 
evrdxro^g  Qvf]vai  djto  rov  avrov  eig  rb  avrb  wOJteQ  tXtyya  xal 
ftet^ai  rdg  ovaiag  xal  ovrcog  e§  dxovOrov^  rcov  jtdvrcov  rb 
voarificorarov,  ojteQ  jtQbg  yeveatv'^  ^cotov  ejtiT7]6et6rarov  7]V, 
coOjteQ  ev  y^c6v7]t  xard  fteaov  Qvfjvat  rov  jtavrbg  xa)  vjtb  rfjg 
jtdvra  cpeQova7]g  tXtyyog  x^^QV^^^  ^^^  [^dd-og  xai  rb  jteQixet^evov 
Jtvevfia  ejttajtdaaad^at,  xal  cog  elg  yoviftcorarov  avXlr](pd^hv  jtoisZv 
xQiTix^v   ai'araaiv.     SajteQ  yaQ  ev  vyQcoi   cptXel  ytvead-at  Jtoft- 


55-56  HIERONYMI  ET  HELLANICI  THEOGOxMA  133 

(p6Xvc,y  ovrcoc,  6q)aiQ0£idtg  jtavTaxoO-sv  ovveihjO^rj^  xvtoq.'^  ejitLTa 
avTO  iv  eavTOJt  xvrj^hv  vjto  tov  jtaQeihjcpoToq^^  {heiwdovg  jivsv- 
fUiTog  dvafpsQonevov  jiQOtxvtpsv  sig  fpcog  (isyL6Tcjv  \  ^^  ^''^-  tl  tovto 
djioocv7](ia,  (bg  dv  stc  JiaVTog  tov  djtSLQOv  [^vd-ov  djtoxsxv7](Asvov 
sfitpvxov  6i](iL0VQyri(za,  zal  ttjl  jtSQicfSQfiaL  tcjqv  colwv  ^^  jtQoO- 
soLxog  yML  twl  rdxsL  ^^  xfig  jtTtjosojg. 

1  xezQayevovg]  nQea^v?  —  tiqcdxo  — ?  Kroll  iu  notis  mihi  traditis. 
an  nexQayevo^g?  Hiller  de  G.  2  Qsovxog]  syovxoq?  bar  ChonT.  3  xQaaeiq 
alloxe  a?J.ag  Daviesius,  xQaoeiQ  f  elg  akXoxs  aXXcoa  P,  xQiaeig  bar  ChonT. 
4  enava/JovTog]  enavsyovzog?  bar  ChonT.  5  wg  elg  P]  xal  elg  0.  6  f'1 
axovaxoT']  i^  sxaoxov  Daviesius  probante  Lob.  7  yevvrjatv  Cotelierius. 
8  avveik^O-ij  Lob.]  ovveXij^pS^?]  codd.,  quod  bar  ChonT  legisse  non  videtur  cf. 
Noeldeke  506  n.  10.  9  xvxog  Cot.,  vvxxog  codd.  10  naQeiXri(p6xog]  xaxeikrj- 
ipoxog  Lob.  11  xwv  (ol(5v]  an  x<Si  (olcui?  Kroll.  12  xcai  xaxsi]  xiji  xa^ei 
bar  ChonT. 

Cf.  Eufin.  Eecognit.  X  30  (Ed.  Basil.  161;  JVIigne  PG  1,  1436) 
omnis  sermo  apud  Graecos,  qui  de  antiquitatis  origine  conscri- 
hitur,  cum  alios  multos,  tum  duos  x^raecipuos  auctores  hahet, 
Orpheum  et  Hesiodum.  horum  ergo  scrixHa  in  duas  partes  intelli- 
gentiae  dividuntur,  id  est,  secundum  litteram  et  secundum  alle- 
goriam,  et  ad  ea  quidem  quae  secundum  litteram  sunt,  ignohilis 
vulgi  turha  confluxit.  ea  vero  quae  secundum  allegoriam  constant, 
omnis  philosophorum  et  eruditorum  loquacitas  admirata  est.  0. 
igitur  est,  qui  dicit  primo  fiiisse  Chaos  sempiternum,  immensum, 
ingenitum,  ex  \  i^^TMigne  ^^,^  omnia  facta  sunt;  hoc  saneipsum  Chaos 
non  tenehras  dixit  esse,  non  lucem,  non  humidum,  non  aridum, 
non  calidum,  non  frigidum,  sed  omnia  simul  mista,  et  semper 
unum  fuisse  informe;  aliquando  tamen  quasi  ad  ovi  immanis 
modum,  per  immensa  tempora  effectam  peperisse  ac  protidisse  ex 
se  duplicem  quandam  speciem,  quam  illi  masculo feminam 
vocant,  ex  contraria  admistione  huius  modi  diversitatis  speciem 
concretam;  et  hoc  esse  principium  omnium,  quod  primum  ex 
materia puriore xirocesserit,  quodque procedens  discretionem 
quatuor  elementorum  dederit,  et  ex  duohus  quae  prima 
sunt  elementis  fecerit  coelum,  ex  aliis  autem  terram,  ex 
quihus  iam  omnia  participatione  sui  inoicem  nasci  dicit 
et  gigni.    Haec  quidem  0.    Cf.  fr.  56. 

Lob.  I  475.  536;  Ziegler  K  Jahrh.  XXXI  1913,  564.  569. 

56.  (38)  Apion  ap.  Clem.  Roman.  Homil.  VI  ^—12  (Migne 
2,  200;  P.  de  Lagarde  Clementina  75,  3).  Cf.  versionem  Syriacam 
Theodori  bar  Chonl  indicatam  fr.  55.    Kqovov  ovr  tov  ^qovov  (loc 


134  HIERONYMI  ET  HELLANICI  THEOGONIA  56 

voti,  Trjv  dt  ^Peav  ro  (flor  rfjQ  vyQag  ovolag,  oti  yjjovcoi  cfSQo- 
fuVTj  rj  vXrj  ajcaOa  SojtsQ  ouor  rov  jcdvra  JtsQLtxovra 
OcpaiQOSidrj  cljt£xvf]<j6V  ovQavov  ojttQ  xar^  dQXcig  rov 
yovifiov  /ivsXov  jtXrJQtg  ^v  ojg  dv  Orotxela  xal  yQojfiara  jtavro- 
dcijtd  ixrexsZv  dvvdftevov,  xal  oZcog^  jtavrodajtfjv  Ix  /110.0,  ovalag 
rs  xal  xQco/iccrog  tvog  tcpeQe  rfjv  cfccvracUav.  coOJtsQ  yciQ  tv  rcoc 
rov  raco  ytvvfj/ian  ev  fiev  rov  coiov  yQcofta  doxet,  dvvdftei  6e 
fiVQia  eyet  iv  eavrcot  rov  fteXZovrog  reXecScpoQelod-at  yQOjftara, 
ovrojg  xat  ro  e$,  djtelQov  vXrjg  djtoxv/j{^ev  efiipvyov  cotov  ex  rfjg 
vjtoxetfievrjg  xat  det  QeovCrjg  vXr/g  xtvovftevov  Jtavrodajtdg  ex- 
cpalvet  rQOJtdg.  evdod-ev  yaQ  rfjg  jteQtcpeQelag  ^cotov  rt 
dQQevod-fjXv  etdojtoteTrac  jtQOvotat  rov  evovrog  ev  avrcot 
^BLOv  Jtvevfiarog,  ov  ^dvrjra  '0.  xaXeT,  orL  avrov  cpavev- 
rog  rb  jtav  ig  |  202  m.  Qii^T^^()Xi  eXaftipev,  ridt  cpeyyet  rov 
dtajtQSjteOrdrov  rcov  Orotxf^lojv  JtvQog  iv  rcot  vyQcoi 
reXeOcpoQOVfievov.  xal  ovx  djttOrov,  ort  xcCt  ejtl  ?MftjtvQldcov 
delyfiarog  evexa  f/  cpvotg  fjftTv  OQav  vyQov  cpcog  edcoQ7Jaaro. 
(6)  ro  ffev  ovv  JtQcoroovOrarov  cotov  vjtod-eQfiavd-ev  vjto  rov 
eOcoO-ev  ^cotov  Qf/yvvrat,  ejteira  61  fiOQcpwd-ev  jtQoiQXsrat  ojtoTov 
rt  xal  ^O.  Xeyet' 

f  XQavaiov  2  oxtod-evrog  ^  ^  —  jtoXvxavdiog  cotov ' 

xal  ovrco  f/eydXr/i  dvvdftst  avrcjv  rov  jtQOsX//Xvl)'6rog  cpavsvrog^ 
rb  fjsv  xvrog  rfjv  aQftoviav  ?Mfi(idvsL  xal  rrjv  6Lax60fir/OLV  Ioxsl,^ 
avrbg  6e  wOjteQ  ijt^  d,xQCOQeicLg  ovQavov  jtQoxad-e^erca  xal  iv 
djtOQQrjroLg  rbv  djteLQOv  jteQLXdfiJtet^  alcova.  fj  6e  rov  xvrovg 
ev6od-ev  yovLfiog  vjtoXetcpd^etoa  vXrj,  cog  iv  jtoXXcoL  rcoL  XQ^^^^t^ 
vjtoxeLftevrjg  ecog  cpvOLxijg'  vjto^iovoa  fj  d-eQfiorijg,  rdg^  jtdvrmv 
6LexQLV£V  ovoiag.  rb  ftev  yaQ  xarcoreQOV  avrfjg  jtQwrov  coOjtSQ 
vjtoordd-firj  vjtb  rov  [idQovg  eig  rd  xdrco  vjtoxexcoQfjxev,^  o  6td 
rfjv  bXxorrjra  xal  6td  rb  ift^Qtd-eg  xai  jtoXv  rfjg  vjtoxeLfisvrjg 
ovoiag  jtXfjd-og  IlXovrcova  jtQOOtjyoQsvOav ,  ^'Ai6ov  re  xat  vexQcov 
^aOiXea  elvaL  djtocprjvdfievoi.  (7)  ravrrjv  fthv  ovv  rrjv  jtQcorrjv 
xal  jtoXXfjv,^^  QvjtaQav  xal  rQaxsTav  ovoiav  vjtb  Kqovov  rov 
XQovov  xarajto^fjvaL  XiyovOLV  cpvouxcog  ^td  rfjv  xdrco  vjtovo- 
OrrjOLV  avrrjg.  fierd  61  rfjv  jtQcorrjv  vjtoOrdd-ftrjv  rb  OvqqvIv 
v6coQ  xat  jtQCorrjL  ijtLJtoXdoav  vjtoOrdoeL  UoOeL^cova  ^^  jtQOO- 
rjyoQBvOav.  rb  6e  XoLJtbv  rQirov  rb  xad-aQcorccrov  xal  xoqv- 
cpaLorarov  dre  6Lavyeg  ov  jtvQ  Zfjva  covoftaOav  ^td  rrjv  iv  avrcoi 
^iovOav   cpvOLV'    dvaxpsQeg   yaQ   ov  rb   jtVQ   jtQbg  ftlv   rd  xdrco 


56  HIERONYMI  ET  HELLANICI  THEOGONIA  135 

vjto  XQOi'OV  Tov  Kqotov  ov  zaxBJtod-r],  dVJ,  wc,  egjfjV,  t)  jivQojdtjg 
ovOia  Jcorm/  re  y.al  dvcocpsQ^^g  ovaa  elq  avrbv  drejm]^'^  rbv 
deQa,  og  xal  (pQOViiuoraTog  e6Ti  did  ttjV  xg^cc  |  ^^^  ^^^^^®  ()dr?/rcc. 
TTiL  ovv  idiai  d-eQfiOTrjTi  0  Zevg  \  ^^  ^'^^-  —  TOVTeOTiv  ?J  ^eovaa 
ovola  ■ —  TO  xaTaXeig^d-ev  ev  Twi  vjtoxeif/tvcoi  vyQmi  rd  loyvo- 
TaTOV^^  xmI  O^etov  dvifiaTai^^  jtvevfta,  ojieQ  Mtjtlv  exdXeOav. 
(8)  xaTa  xoQvcpfjg  de  avTOv  eXd-bv  tov  ald^eQog  xal  Ovfijtod-ev  vjt' 
avTOv  coOJteQ  vyQov  d-eQficoi  f/iyev,  rbv  deixivrjTOV  jtaXfibv  efi- 
jtoL^Oav,  yevvdL  tijv  OvveOLV,  ijv  xal  UaXXdda  ejtovoftd^ovOi  did 
rd  jtdXXeod-aL ,  TexvLxojTdTrjv  ovCav  cpQovriOLV,  rjL  ^^(xxj/^frog  rdi^ 
jtdvTCi  eTeyv7]6aTO  xoOfiov  6  cd^tQLog  TeyylTtjg.  djt'  avTOv  de 
Tov  dLTJxovTog  ALbg,  tov  O-eQfiOTdTOv  aid^eQog,  6  drjQ  fieyQL  tcdv 
evTavd-a  dnxvelTaL  TOjtcov,  rjv  ejtovofid^ovOLV  ^'HQav.  xal  cog  drj 
TTJg  Tov  aid-eQog  xad^aQo^TdT7]g  ovolag  vjto^e^rjxvia,  cbg  d-TJXeLa 
rrjV  xaO-aQOTijTa,  jtQbg  cjvyxQLCLv  tov  xQelTTOVog  ddeXcprj  Acbg 
xaTa   rd  eixbg  evofiiO^rj,    cog  ex  rrjg  avTfjg  ovOiag  yeyevrjfievrj ' 

yafteT?]   de   6id  rd  cbg  yvvalxa  vjtoxeloO-aL (12)  |  ^^^  ^^^^- 

I  77, 7  Laff.  y^f^Yc)  (sc.  KXrjftrjg)  djtexQLvdf/rjv '  JtaQirjfiL  vvv  ejt'  dxQL^tg 
XeyeLV  to  ex  r;)c  djteiQov  vXrjg  xard  ejtLTvylav  ^^  xQaOecog  djto- 
xvr]dtv  efnpvyov  colov,  ov  qayevTog  xard  TLvag  aQQevod^rjXv 
e^eO^oQev,  <Pdvr]g'^^  xal  JtdvT^  exeXva  ejtiTtfivofiaL,  fiexQi^g  ov 
Tb  Qciyev  xvTog  Trjv  aQfioviav  eXa^ev,  vjtoXeLcpd-eiorjg  avTOv 
fiveXw6ovg  vXrjg. 

1  d).(x)q  ego]  ofjLojq  codd.  et  edd.  2  xQavcdov  0,  x(juvaiov  P,  xtQcc- 
/nelov  S;  om.  bar  ChonT;  axf^iaiov  Lob.,  "HQucanaLOv  Herm.,  aQyaiov  Duentz. 
3  post  oxia&avTog  add.  vnhx  Lob.  4  ^HcvrjzoQ  Schenkl.  5  laxei  in  marg. 
schol.,  dvaT£?.XeL  P.  6  ntQLXa^nojv  Lagard.  7  vnox£ifj.tvt]  twg  (pvoLx&q  0. 
8  Taq  0,  TTja  P.  9  vnoxtx^^QtjXEV  0,  vntxf^Q^^^v  P.  10  ttoAAtJv  P, 
noXv  0.  11  noOLdwva  P.  12  dvtvtnTri  P.  13  iaxvQOTaTOV  0.  14  dvL- 
(icaaL  Dav.,  ov^lfxaTL  P,  ovofxaTL  0.  15  in'  iniTVxiav  S.  16  aQQevod^TjXv 
i^eS-0Q8v,  4*dvrjq  Lagard.;  dQQSvo&tjkvq  i^E&OQSV  4>dvrjq  priores.    An  <Pdvr]Ta? 

Cf.  Rufin.  Eecognit.  X  17—20  (Ed.  Basil.  156,  Migne  PG- 
1,  1429)  aiunt  ergo  qui  sa])ientiores  sunt  inter  gentiles,  primo 
omnium  Chaos  fuisse:  hoc  per  ^nultum  tempus  exteriores  sui 
solidans  partes,  fines  sibi  et  funduni  quendam  fecnsse,  tanquam 
in  ovi  ifnmanis  modurn  formamque  coUectum,  intra  quod  7nulto 
nihilominus  te^npore,  quasi  intra  ovi  testam,  fotum  vivificatumque 
esse  animal  quoddam;  disruptoque  post  haec  immani  illo  gloho 
processisse  speciem  quafidam  hominis  duplids  formae,  quam  illi 
masculofefuinam  vocant;  hunc  etiam  Phaneta[m]  nominarunt,  ab 
apparendo,   quia  cum  appal^^^^^^^^^-^ruisset,   inquiunt,   tunc    etiam 


136  HIERONYMI  ET  HELLANICI  THEOGONIA  56 

lux  effulsit.  et  ex  hoc  dicunt  progenitam  esse  suhstantiam,  pm- 
dentiam,  motum,'^  coitum:  ex  his  factum  Coeltim  et  Terram.  ex 
Coelo  sex  progenitos  mares,  quos  et  Titanas  appellant;  similiter 
et  de  Terra  sex  feminas,  quas  Titanidas  vocitarunt,  et  sunt 
nomina  eorum  quidem  qui  ex  Coelo  orti  sunt,  haec:  Oceanus, 
Coeus,  Crios,  Hyperion,  lapetos,  Cronos,  qui  apud  nos  Saturnus 
nominatur.  similiter  et  earum  quae  e  Terra  ortae  sunt  nomina 
sunt  haec:  Theia,  lihea,  Themis,  Mnemosyne,  Tethys,  Phoehe.'^ 
(18)  ex  his  omnibus  qui  primus  fuerat  e  Coelo  natus,  2^^i^>^cii^ 
Terrae  filiam  accepit  uxorem,  secundus  seeundam  et  caeteri  simi' 
liter  ^jer  ordinem.  primus  ergo  qui  xmmam  duxerat,  propter 
eam  deductus  est  deorsum;  secunda  vero  prop)ter  eum  cui  nupserat, 
ascendit  sursum;  et  ita  singuli  per  ordinem  facientes,  manserunt 
in  his  qui  eis  miptiali  sorte  ohvenerant  locis.  (Cf.  J.  Kroll 
Lehren  d.  Herm.  Trismeg.  237.)  ex  istorum  coniunctionihus 
alios  quoque  innumeros  asserunt  progenitos.  sed  de  illis  sex 
marihus  unus,  qui  dicitur  Saturnus,  in  coniugium  accepit  liheam, 
et  cum  responso  quodam  commonitus  esset,  quod  qui  ex  ea 
nasceretur  for  \  ^^^^  ^ij^ne  fJQ^  ipgQ  futurus  esset  regnoque  eum 
depelleret,  omnes  qui  ei  nascerentur  filios  devorare  instituit. 
huic  ergo  primus  nasdttir  filius,  quem  Aiden  appellarunt,  qui 
apud  nos  Orcus  nominatur,  quem  pro  causis  quihus  supra  dixi- 
mus  assumptum  devorat  x>citer.  ptost  hunc  secundum  genuit,  quem 
Neptunum  dicunt,  quemque  simili  modo  devoravit.  novissimum 
genuit  euni,  quem  lovem  appellant,  sed  hunc  mater  miserans 
Bhea,  per  artem  devoraturo  suhtrahit  patri,  et  primo  quidem  ne 
vagitus  pueri  innotesceret,  Coryhantas  quosdam  cymhala  fecit  ac 
tympana  percutere,  ut  ohstrepente  sonitu  vagitus  non  audiretur  in- 
fantis.  (19)  sed  cum  ex  uteri  imminutione  intellexisset  pater  editum 
partum,  expetehat  ad  devorandum;  tunc  Bhea  lapidem  ei  offerens 
magnum  'hunc  genui'  inquit.  at  ille  accipiens  ahsorhuit,  et  lapis 
devoratus  eos  quos  primo  ahsorhuerat  filios,  trusit  et  coegit  exire. 
primus  ergo  procedens  descendit  Orcus,  et  inferiora,  hoc  est  in- 
ferna,  occupat  loca.  secundus  utpote  illo  supenor  super  aquas 
detruditur,  is  quem  Neptunum  vocant  tertius  qui  arte  matris 
Eheae  superfuit,  ah  ipsa  caprae  superpositus  in  coelum  emissus  est. 
(20)  Hactenus  anilis  gentilium  fahula  et  genealogia  processerit; 
sine  fine  enim  est,  si  velim  omnes  generationes  eorum  quos  deos 
appellant,  et  impia  gesta  proferre. 

1  motum]  pothum  dubitanter  Lob.        2  Fhoehe  Migue]  Hebe  codd. 


56—57  HIERONYMI  ET  HELLANICI  THEOGONIA  137 

Lob.  1 478.  535;  Holwerda  313;  Ziegler  1. 1.  XXXI  1913, 564. 

57.  (39)  Athenag.  Pro  Christianis  18  p.  20,  12  Schw.  ovx 
6'g  dQXfjG,  (og  fpaaiv,  rj6av  ol  d-toi,  dXV  ovTmo,  yeyovtr  avtoJv 
txaijTog  ojQ  yr/vof^ed-a  rj^islg'  Tcal  tovto  jtdoiv  avTolg  ^viKfOJ- 
veiTai,^  'Ofi7]Qov  (II.  ^  201  =  302)  fihv  [/«(>] ^  XtyovTog'  ''£lxsav6v 
Te,  f^ecov  yeveOiV,  xal  ff7]TeQa  T7]dvv\  ^OQfpecog  dt,  og  xmI  tcc  ovo- 
[laTa  avTcov  jtQcoTog  e§7]VQev  xal  rag  yeveoecg  dLtB.r^Xd-ev  xal  ooct 
exdOTOig  jtejrQaxTai  eljiev  xal  jcsjtiOTevTCU  jtaQ'  avTOtg  dX^iO-e- 
OTeQov  d^eoXoyelv  (cf.  Herod.  II  53,  test.  nr.  10),  coi  xal  "Ofi7]Qog 
Tcc  jtolXd  xal  jteQl  d^ecBv  fidXiOTa  ejteTai  (v.  test.  nr.  245),  xa\ 
avTOv  r?}r  jtQCOTr^v  yeveOiv  avTcov  £§  vdaTog  OvviOTdvTog' 
'^Qxeavogj  oOjteQ  yeveOtg  jtdvTeOd  TeTvxTcu^  (II.  S  246).  7]v 
yaQ  vdcxtQ  cIqxt]  xaT^  avTOV  Tolg  oXocg,  djtb  de  tov  vdaTog 
iXvg  xaTtOTt],  tx  de  sxaTtQcov  eysvv7]^7]  Ccoiov  dQaxojv 
jtQOOJtecpvxvlav  excov  xecpaXr]V  XeoVTog,^  6id  fieOov  de 
ctvTcov  {^sov  JtQOOcoJtov,  ovofici  ^HQax?S]g  xal  XQovog. 
ovTog  b  '^llQaxXf^g  eyevv7]0sv  vjtsQfieyed-sg  cocdv,  o  Ovfi- 
jtX7]QOVfiSvov  vjib  ^lag  tov  yeyevvr^xoTog  sx  jtaQaTQi^^^g 
sig  6vo  sQQdyr].  to  f/hv  ovv  xaTa  xoQvcp7]V  avTOv  Ov- 
Qavbg  elvai  eTeXeOdr/,  to  de  \  ^^  ^^'^''^-  xaTOJ  ivsxd-ev^  Ft]' 
jtQ07]X{^s  de  xal  ^scjg  Ttg  dtOcSfiaTog.'^  OvQavbg  c^e  rfjt 
fisix^^lg  ysvvdi  d^i^Xslag  fitv  KXcoS-co  AdxeOiv  "ATQOjtov,^ 
civdQag  dt'^  'ExcxToyytiQag  Kottov^  rvyrjV^  BQidQSov 
xai  KvxXcojtag  Bq6vt7]v-^  xal  ^TeQ6jt7]v  xal  ^AQy7]V'^^ 
ovg  xcci  d7]6ag  xaT st ciqt cx qco 0 sv ,  exjtsoeiod-ai  avTbv  vjtb 
Tcav  jtaldcov  Tf]g  aQxfjg  fiadcov.  dib  xccl  OQyiOd^elOa  /y 
jT//  Tovg  TiTdvag  iytvvr]Cjsv' 

xovQOvg  6'  OvQavlcovag  iyslvaTO  jt^TVict  raZa, 
ovg  dr]  xal   TiTfjvccg  sjtixX7]0iV  xaXiovOiV, 
ovvsxa  TSiOdoS-t/v  ^^  fiiyav  OvQccvbv  ccOTSQOtVTa. 

1  ^vfx<p(jDV6traL  Schw.,  ^vix(p(ovH  A.  2  yccQ  del.  Schw.  3  xal  aXhiv 
xavQov  post  Xiovxoq  add.  Zoega  e  Damascio  (fr.  54);  contradixit  iure  Norden 
Herm.  XXVII  1893,  614  coUato  scholio  in  Gregor.  Nazianz.  Or.  31  c.  16  xovq  dh 
'Pavrjxac  nXr]V  oXlycjv  OLfiai  noXlovg  ayvouv,  oxi  slg  fyihv  ovxog,  xav  nXrjQ^vv- 
xixwg  W.escxai,  vno  dt  xlvojv  8f^vd^o?.oyrj&rj  d-EoXoyovvxojv  drjd^av,  (og  i^  ^Sa- 
xog  xal  U.vog  avado^bvxog  dQaxovzog  nQoane^pvxvlav  eyovxog  k^ovxog  xecpa- 
Xriv,  Sia  fiboov  dt  avxdjv  S^eov  nQoaojnov,  ov  "^HQaxkrjv  (paoL  (Nord.]  (priOL 
codd.)  xax  xovxeuv  (olov  yi^vvri&rjvaL,  oneQ  jJ  xov  yeyevvr]x6xog  (M']  yevvrj- 
d^^vxog  0)  ix  naQaxQL^^g  dielo^aa,  SvvafjCLg,  *Pavrig  tjfuv  ovxog  S^eog  e^ 
avxov  i^pdvrj,  og  x6  fihv  xov  xeXixpovg  cog  yrjv  xaxa?j,n(6v,  x6  (Jt  vnhQ  xe(pa?.^g 
(M']   vjihQ  xe(pa?.rjv  0)  alojQi^aag  xbv  ovQavov  anexeXeaev.         4  xax(o  eve* 


138  HIERO.NYMI  ET  HELLANICI  THEOGONIA  57-58 

X&hv  Schw.,  xdzQ)  xazevex^Bv  A.  5  tlq  diaiofiaTOQ  Lob.  I  486*,  nxrivoq  xlq 
dLawfiazog  Zeller  cf.  Diels  ap.  Kernium  De  Theogon.  25  n.  32  et  Susemihl 
Ind.  V;  yrj  [yriL  «]  Slu  aw/naxoQ  A  quam  lectionem  defendit  Schuster  32 
n.  1  premens  verba  xal  &edg  non  soliim  ierra  naturalis  (yfj)  sed  etiam  dea 
Terra  ovx  f|  ccqx^?  7]oav,  sed  sicut  nos  ex  corpore  quodam  ortae  sunt. 
Mijxig  aawfiaxog  Kern  1. 1.  25  cf.  Platt  Journ.  of  Fliilol.  Lond.  XXVI 1899,  230; 
xQlxog  (y)  rjdi}  aacofmxog  Th.  Gomperz  Deutsche  Literaturzeitung  1888,  974 
{Hellenika  II  368) ;  rcQo^k&e  dh  xal  ^eog.  Fi]  6h  dacufiaxog  Beth  Wien.  Stud. 
XXXIV  1912,  299  n.  8.  6  dxQanov  A.  7  dvdQag  6h]  d.  xe  A.  8  xoxzvv  A. 
9  rvy?]v]  yvv7]  A,  yvvrjv  a.  rv[v]7]v?  cf.  Hesiod.  Theog.  149.  10  xqox7]v  A, 
corr.  a.        11  aQyov  A.        12  ovvexaxL  xifKOQtjacoaLV  ?}  XLfxi^awaLV  aaod-rjv  A. 

Zoega  Abhandlg.  239;  Lob.  I  386.  466.  504.  506;  Schuster 
31.  81;  Kern  De  Tlieogon.  23;  Gruppe  Su^ppl  725;  Zeller  I^  127 
n.  2;  Geffcken  Zwei  griech.  Apologeten  198;  Nilsson  Arch. 
Eeligionsw.  XI  1908,  543. 

Cum  vers.  Orphicis  cf.  Hesiod.  Theog.  207 
Toig  dh  xarriQ  Ttr/jvag  ijrlxXf^aiv  xa^.haxt 
jialdaq  vsixelwv  fiiyag  OvQavog,  ovg  rexsv  avrog' 
(fidoxs  cfi  TiTalvovrag  (XTaO^aUrji  fjtya  Qt§at 
iQyov,  Toto  6^  ajtetTa  TtOtv  fteTOjrtOd-ev  tCeOd^at. 
Ad  vs.  2   £jcixXrj6tv  xakeovatv   cf.  II.  J^  487   cIqxtov  0\,  /yr  xal 
cl^a^av  ijctxZrjOtv  xaltovotv. 

58.  (41)  Athenag.  Pro  Christian.  20  p.  22, 10  Scliw.  d  itlv 
ovv  liixQi-  Tov  (pfj(jat  ysYovevat  Tovg  d^sovg  xal  ts  vdaTog  Ti/v 
CvOTaOtv  txstv  To  djil^avov  r/v  avTOtg  Trjg  d^soXoytag,  Li:idsdsix(og 
OTt  ovdsv  ysvr/TOV  o  ov  xal  dtaXvTOV,  sjtl  to.  Xoijid  dv  jrciQS- 
ysvofiT^v  Tcov  syxX7]{idTG)V.  sjtsl  ds  tovto  fjsv  dtaTsd-stxaOtv 
avT(x)V  Ta  aojfiaTay  tov  ftsv  '^HQctxXsa  OTt  d-sbg  dQaxcov^  sXtxTog, 
Tovg  61  ^ExaTOjx^^^Q^i  siJiovTsg,  xat  Trjv  d-vyaTSQa  tov  zitog,  rjv 
sx  Tfg  firjTQog  ^Psag  xal  A?jfirjTQog  f  /j  67]firJTOQog  ^  tov  avT7]g 
sjtatdojtotTJaaTO,  6vo  ftsv  xaTa  (pvatv  [sIjzov\'^  sx^tv  dq)9^dXfiovg 
xal  sjtl  Tcot  ftSTCDJtcot  dvo  xal  jtQOTOftrjV  xciTd  to  ojttad-sv  tov 
TQaxrjXov  fiSQog,  sxstv  6s  xal  xsqcltcl,  6to  xa\  tj)v  ^Ptav  (po^tj- 
B-slCav  To  Tfjg  Jtat6bg  TSQag  (pvystv  ovx  s(psZoar  avTfjt  tP/v  ^/;l//r, 
sv&sv  ftvaTtxcog  fthv  ^Ad^r/Xd  xotvcog  6s  (psQascpovf/  xat  KoQij 
xsxXrjTat,  ovx  7j  avTrj  ovOa  Trjt  Adrjvdt  Tfjt  ctjtd  Tfjg  xoQrjg 
Xsyofisvrjt' ^  tovto  6h  t«  jtQaxBsvra  acTOtg  sjt^  dxQt^sg^  cog 
olovTat  6tssshjXvd-aatv,  KQovog  fisv  cog  s^srsftsv  Ta  ai6ola  tov 
jtaTQog  xal  xctTSQQt^psv  avTOV  djtb  ror  aQftaTog  xal  cug  stsxvo- 
XT()Vst  xaraj-irojv^  t(ov  jtat6cor  Toi''^  r.QOsvag^  Zsvg  61  ort  rbr 
fisv    jtCiTSQa    ^fjaag    xaTSTaQTdQoasr,    y.cth)    xa)    rorg    vlsZg    6 


58  HIERONYMI  ET  HELLANICI  THEOGONLl  139 

OvQavo^,  yML  :^()dg  Titavag  jtsqI  xTJg  «(>///?  ijro?Jp/6er  xal  \  -^  ^^^^^- 
oTi  Trjv  fi7jT8Qa  '^Plav  djrayoQevovoav  aiTOv  tov  ydfwv  edlcoxe, 
dQaxalvi]g  d'  avTjjg  yevofihvjg  xal  avTog  elg  dQdxovTa  iieTa^aXcDV 
avv67J6ag    avTf/v   tcol   xaXovf/evoL  '^HQaxXeiojTLxcoL   afifiaTL   ef/r/rj 

—  Tov  6y/ifia.T0g  Trjg  fiei^ecog  6vfi(^oXov  i)  tov  'EQfWv  Qd^6og  — , 
fZ^'  OTL  ^>eQ0e<p6vriL  TtJL  ^vyaTQL  efiLy/j  [^Laodfievog  xal  TavTr/v  ev 
dQdxovTog  Oyj/fiaTL,  e§  ?jg  jtalg  ALOVvOog  avTCDL'  dvdyxrj  xdr 
ToOovTov  eLjielv'  tl  to  oefivbv  ij  yQrjOTOv  Tfjg  TOLCcvTfjg  lOTOQlag, 
Lva  jtLOTevOcof/ev  fhovg  elvaL  tov  Kqovov,  tov  Ala,  Trjv  KoQtjv, 
Tovg  loLJtovg;  ai  dLctd-eOeLg  tcdv  OcofLdTcnv ;  xal  Tig  dv  dvO-Qcojiog 
f  xexQLffevog"'  xal  ev  d-eojQlaL  yeyovcog  vjto  B^eov  yevvrjd^ijvaL 
jtLOTevocu  exLc^vav  [^OQ(pevg]  ^ 

dv  de  ^dvrjg^  dlhjv  yeverjv  TexvcoOaTo  deivrjv 
vrjdvog  e§  leQfjg,  jtQoOLdelv  cpo^eQcojtov  "ExidvaVj 
rjg  /«rrfa  fiev  djto  xQaTCjg  ^^  xalov  ve  jtQoOcojtov 
rjv  eOidelv,  r«  61  XoiJtd  fteQrj  cfo^eQoto  dQctxovTog 
5    cwx^^og  e§,  dxQOv 

rj  avTov  Tov  ^HivrjTa  de^aLTO,  d^eov  ovTa  jtQcoToyovov  —  ovTog  ydQ 
eOTLV  6  ex  Tov  ojlov  jtQoyvd^elg  ■ — ,  [rj  Ocofio]  ^ '  ij  Oxrjfia  ex^LV  dQcx- 
xovTog  rj  xaTajtodfjvaL  vjtb  tov  Aloq,  ojtcog  6  Zevg  dxcoQfjTog^- 
yevoLTO ;   el   yaQ    firjdev   dLevrjvoxadiv  tcov   cpavXoTdTCOv  d-tjQicov 

—  dfjXov  yaQ  otl  vjtodLaXXdooetv  ^^  deZ  tcdv  yijtvojv  xal  tcov  djtb 
Tfjg  vhjg  djtoxQLVOfihcxjv  to  d^elov  — ,  ovx  eiolv  SeoL  tL  de  ^^ 
xal  jtQOOLfiev  avTolg,  cov  xTrjvcov  fiev  dlxrjv  eyu  fj  yeveOLg,  avTOi 
de  d-rjQLOfiOQcpoL  xal  dvoeLdeig ; 

1  (xal  Xecov  xcd)  dQaxwv  Schw.  2  xai  Jijfjii^TQog  ?  Stjf/i^tOQog  tov 
^avrfjg  A]  xal  Jijfxr^TQog  ^dtj  nQoa{a)yoQev{9^8i)ai]g  Schw.,  ^v  xai  Ar/fiTixeQog 
axTT/v  ?.byovoLV  vel  7J  Jrjfit/TQog  Tr/g  ddeX^pfjg  dubitanter  Geffck.  3  emov 
del.  Schw.  4  KoQr/g  Xeyofihrji  A]  xoQOTjg  yevofitVTj  p  in  mg.  m.  rec.  quam 
coniecturam  repetiit  LoiecJc,  sed  historiola  cle  nomims  IlaXXdg  ^AB^ijvtj  origine 
tangitur  Schw.  5  avTotg  tn  dxQi^hg  Schw.]  inaxQi/^ha  avToZo  A.  6  xaTa- 
neivwv  A  corr.  a.  7  dvoa  xaxQifxevog  A;  vo€'v  xexTfjfiavog  Schw.;  vdii  vel 
7.6y(oi  xeyQtjfievog  Wilamowitz;   d.  i^xQi/iojfievog?  Geffck.  8  'OQ(pevg  del. 

Schw.  9  avTE  4>dvr]g  vel  potius  ev&a  fp.  Duentzer:  avv  dh  4>dvTjg  Mullach, 
avv  6h  (pdvrjT^  Schuster  32  n.  5.  83;  nQog  dh  ^dvrjg  Herwerd.  10  ^?  /«rrat 
fihv  naQ^evixfig  Herwerd.  11  rj  adtfia  del.  Wilamowitz.  12  dywQtjTog 
cf.  Geffck.  202  n.  6,  dxoQtjTog  Gesn.;  dxwQioTog  Lob.;  d}.6yevTog  Schenkl. 
13  noXv  6ia).?Moaeiv  Schw.  cf.  Geffck.  1.1.        14  t/  6al  A. 

Herm.  VIII  vs.  7;  Lob.  I  493.  648;  Zoega  Ahhdlg.  254; 
Herwerden  Herm.  V  1871.  140;  Schuster  31.  83;  Kern  De 
Theogon.  29;  Zeller  P  126;  Geffcken  Zwei  griech.  Apoloyet  202. 


140     HIEROxNYlVtl  ET  HELLANICI  THEOGONIA    lEPOI  AOrOI    58-59 

Cf.  ad  vs.  1  ss.  Hesiod.  Theogon.  295 : 
?)  6'  i-T£x'  aV.o  jiiXojQov,  dffrjxctvov,  ovdt  ioixdg 
xhv)/Toti^  dvQ-QCOJtoiq,  ovd^  dd-avdTOiOi,  O-eolOi, 
OJtrjC  tri  y?.acpvQQji  O^sujv  TCQareQO^QOv' "ExK^vav, 
rjfuov  f/lv  vvfHp7]P  tXixojjrida  xaX?ujrdQf]LOV, 
ij(iiOv  d^  avTS  JitXojQov  ofptv  dtivov  Tt  fttyav  Tt 
300   aiolov  o\uri6Tt)v  CaO-tt/g  vjib  xtvd^tOi  yahjg 

304  7/  d'  sqvt'  siv  'AQlfiotOiV  vjio  yOova  XvyQ?)  "Ext&yci, 
dddvaTOQ  vvficpr]  xal  dyrJQaog  ijftaTa  jrdvTa, 
Ad.  vs.  2  vjjdvog  tg  iSQfjg  cf.  Hesiod.  Theogoii.  460. 

59.  (47)  Athenag.  Pro  Christian.  32  p.  42,  18  Schw.  Tovg 
fitv  ovv  d-av^aOTOV  ovdev  XoyojiOieZv  jteQi  r^fzcov  d  jteQi  Tajv 
ocpeTtQcov  XeyovOi  d-eolv  —  xal  (yaQ)  ^  tii  Jtddrj  avTcov  deixvvovai 
fivOTrJQia'  XQ^l^  ^^  avTOvg,  ei  detvdv  t6  ejt^  ddeiag  xai  ddia- 
cpoQoog  fieiyvvdd-ai  xQiveiv  tf/eXXov,  t/  tov  Ata  ftefjtot/xtvaif 
ex  fir/TQog  fiev  '^Peag  OvyciTQog  dt  Kc)Q7/g  jtejtatdojtoii/- 
fiivov,  yvvaixt  de  Tfjt  idiat  ddeXcpr/t'^-  xQcoftevov,  ?/  tov 
TOVTcov  Jtotr/Tf/v  'OQcpea,  oTt  xat  dvoCtov  vjttQ  tov  &viOT?/v 
xal  fnaQov  ijtotr/Otv  tov  ALa'  xal  yaQ  ovTog  Tr/t  OvyciTQl  xaTcc 
XQt]6fidv  efityt],  ^aOtXevoat  &iXa)V  ^  xal  [&viijTr/g]  ^  exdiX9]d^fjvai  — 
9]ftelg  6e  to6ovtov  .  .  . 

1  yaQ  add.  Wilamowitz.  2  yvvaixi  SiccdeXcpij  A,  /}  iii  ?7f  corr.  a; 
emend.  Schwartz.  3  ^aaikevaai  Hlojv  s.  ^aaiXeva  id^slcov  A.  4  Ovtaxt/q 
del.  Dechair. 

Lob.  I  548;  Geffcken  Zwei  griech.  Apologet.  231;  Kern  BE'^ 
IX  621. 

Cf.  Tatian.  Or.  ad  Graec.  8  p.  9, 10  Schw.  Zevg  Tfjt  (Mue.] 
xat  MPV)  d-vyaTQi  OvyyiVtTat ,  xal  f/  ^vyaTi/Q  djt'  avTOV  xvel. 
ftaQTVQ7]6ei  fiot  vvv  ^EXevOig  xal  dQdxorr  6  fxvOTtxdg  xal''0.  6 
'OvQag  d'  ijtid-eod-e  M^Xotg'  Xiyojv  V.  infra  s.  lEPOI  AOEOl 
et  AIA&HKAl. 


4.    lEPOI  AOroI  EN  PAmnAIAI2  KA' 

Titulum  praebet  Suid.  test.  nr.  223  d.  Hoc  carmine  Neo- 
platonici  usi  sunt,  qui  maxime  inde  a  Syriani  aetate  id  inter- 
pretantur.  Compositum  est  e  singulis  'ftQoig  Xcr/otg,  quorum 
numerus  non  traditur,  et  dispositum  in  viginti  quattuor  rhap- 


59  lEPOI  AOrOi  EN  PA^^mdlAli:  IW  1 41 

sodias  ad  Homeri  carminum  exemplar.  Ab  'Rqcoi  Xoycoc  ab 
Epigene  Cercopi  (test.  nr.  174)  ascripto  distinguendum  est  nec 
demonstrari  potest  'IsQovg  /.oyovg  tv  'PaxpojidiaLg  xd'  cum  Suida 
Cercopi  vel  Theogneto  Thessalo  (test.  nr.  196)  assignandos  esse 
(Rohde  Psyche  II «  415).  Quo  tempore  hoc  magnum  carmen  varios 
Orphicorum  yi.oyovg  comprehendens  compositum  sit,  obscurum  est. 
Quod  quamvis  multo  ante  Neoplatonicorum  aetatem  factum  esse 
negem,  tamen  veterum  carminum  vestigia  in  eo  conservata  esse 
mihi  extra  omnem  dubitationem  positum  est.  Ehapsodiarum 
laudant  quartam  Aristocritus  Manichaeus  Theosophiae  Tubin- 
gensis  auctor  (A.  Brinkmann  Bhein.  Mus.  LI  1896,  273)  fr.  61, 
duodecimam  Malalas  fr.  62  vs.  4 ;  'hQcov  loycov  citat  quinqua- 
gesimum(?)  Etymologicum  M.  fr.  63.  Haec  fragmenta  initio 
collocavi  ne  quis  me  reliquias  ordine  genuino  disponere  ausum 
esse  opinetur;  nam  hoc  fieri  nequit.  Desunt  permulta,  desunt 
normae;  nam  Neoplatonici  semper  eadem  citare,  eadem  tractare 
solent.  Addendum  est,  multa  in  '^hQoig  Xoyoig  diversis  carminis 
permagni  locis  repetita  esse  ut  Noctis  partes,  Titanum  xara- 
TaQxaQcxjcisig,  Veneris  ortum  alia.  Aliquoties  'leQol  h')yoi  etiam 
ex  argumento  afleruntur  ut  Bmyovla,  Aiovvaov  dg^aviOfiog,  xo 
jT^Qi  Aiog  yMi  "HQag,  ol  jtsQi  rijg  "IjtTag  Xoyoi.  Hos  locos  infra 
eo  delegavi  quo  res  postulare  videbatur.  Versum  celeberrimum 
%7iTi]i  d^  tv  yevsTji  xaTajiavoaTS  xoOfiov  (xoidfjg,  iam  a  Platone 
fr.  14  (adde  Tannery  Arch.  Gesch.  Philos.  XI  1898,  15)  laudatum, 
post  sex  deorum  genera  enarrata  positum  fuisse  elucet. 

Orphei  carmen  theogonicum  quod  haud  dubie  'hQoJv  loycov 
pars  erat  testantur  Athenagoras  jcqsoI^.  jzsqI  XQiOTiarcov  c.  18, 12 
Schw.,  Clem.  Alex.  Strom.  YI  2,  26,  1  (II  442  Staeh.),  Genethl. 
De  encom.  VI  144  (Rh.  Gr.  III  338,  5  Sp.,  cf.  III  340,  27), 
loanr.es  Malalas  Chron.  IV  (fr.  62),  Fulgentius  Mitolog.  III  9 
p.  74,  8  Helm;  cf.  Simplic.  in  Aristotelis  libros  De  Caelo  I  3 
p.  93,  11  Heib.  6ia  tovto  Tccg  S-soyoriag  rjiiiv  ol  dsloi  avdQsg 
jraQadsdoixaOi  {hsojv  (isv  jtXfjdog  iv  Tcoi  svl  fisvov  [spectat  ad 
Phanetis  cataposin],  Macrob.  in  Somn.  Scipion.  I  2,  9  narratio 
fahulosa,  non  fabula,  ut  sunt  caerimoniarum  sacra,  ut  Hesiodi 
et  Orphei  quae  de  deorum  progenie  actuve  narrantur,  ut  mystica 
Pythagoreorum  sensa  referuntur,  Michael.  Syncell.  in  Vit.  Dionysii 
Areopagitae  p.  362  (Migne  4,  622)  Tcig  xaT'  'OQcpsa  tov  jicxvTa 
Tolg  fiovOixolg  sX  \  ®^^  Mignc  xovTa  xQovfiaOi  fivdcodsig  d-soXoyiag 
dcjra^cffisvog  xcu  rrjv  yQaojrQSjrij  jcciQ' ^Hciiodcoi  Ssoyovlav  dOftevL- 


142  lEPOI  AOrOl  EN  PA^»mdIAIS  Kd'  59 

^ofievog,  Gregor.  Or.  II  contra  lulianum  168  (Migne  35,  704) 
xardfiaXb  xovq  TQiJtroXtfiovg  Oov  xal  rovg  KeXeovg  xal  rovg 
livorixovg  dQuxovrag-  aloxvv&?jrl  jiore  ralg  rov  O^eoXoyov  oov 
^t[iloig  'OQfptcog'  dtscu  rov  xaiQOv  ro  dcoQOv,  rijV  dcyrnioCvvriv 
001  Ovyxalvjirovrog.  sl  dt  ravra  f/vO^oi  xal  jrXdo//ara,  ty(6  oov 
rd  rrjg  vvxrog  djroxaXvxpo:>  fivor^JQia. 

E  Peripateticorum  et  Neoplatonicorum  farragine  addo  liic 
Alexand.  Aphrodis.  in  Aristotel.  Meteor.  B  353  a  32  p.  66, 12  Hayd. 
rovg  fftv  ovv  dQxaiortQOvg  rt  xal  jtsqI  rdg  d^toXoyiag  xarayivo- 
fttvovg  —  d^toXoyovg  6t  Itytt  rovg  jcsqI  {htcov  sjtayytXZofttvovg 
Uystv,  cov  /jv^'Oft7jQog  xcd  '0.  xal^IIcAodog,  o^^  xat  d^soyoviav  Ovvt- 
yQay)s  — ,  rovrovg  d)j  cp^jOt  Jtotslv  rtvag  rijg  {haXdaOrjg  Jirjydg,  tva 
avrotg  coOtv  dQ/ai  rs  xal  (n^at  Oftoicog  yrjg  rs  xat  d^aXdac^jg,  xa\ 
(.trj  ss  dXlcov  rtvcov  [ttra^aXXovroyv  i)  rovrojv  ytvtOtg  T/t,  d?jJ 
oixtiag  dQydg  txo^jtv,  eundem  ap.  loann.  Pliilopon.  De  aeternit. 
mundi  VI  27  p.  212,  16  Eabe  (cf.  Simplic.  in  Aristot.  De  caelo 
I  10,  279  b  12  p.  293,  11  Heib.)  jitQt  ftlv  ovv  rov  ytyovtvat  rov 
xoOfiov  Jidvrag  cpijotv  (sc.  l4.QtCjrorsX7]g  IIsQt  ovqccvov  P  1,  298  b 
28)  dXhjXotg  (\uoyvcofiovstv  rovg  rs  d-soXoyovg  xat  rovg  cpvoixovg, 
sv  di  roTg  ftsrd  ravra  stvat  rrjv  dtacpcoviav  avrotg.  rovg  ftsv 
yaQ  rcov  ysyovtvat  Xsyovrojv  dWtov  cpdoxstv  avrov  slvat'  '0.  rs 
ydQ  xal  'Iloiodog  xal  ot  jrXstOrot  rcov  d-soXoycov  sjtt  ravrrjg 
sytvovro  rfjg  (S6^?]g  xcd  fitrd  rovrovg  UXdrcov,  Simplic.  in 
Aristotel.  De  caelo  III  1,  298  b  24  p.  560,  19  Heib.  rovrov  (sc. 
Hesiodum)  [ilv  ovv  ftdXtOra  jtdvra  ysvijrd  jtotslv  cprfOtv,  ort 
xal  ro  jtQcorov  (sc.  ro  Xdog)  jtaQ'  avrcot  ysvsOd^at  Xiyst'  rcov 
6s  dXXo)V  jtQcorovg  cpvOtoXoyijoat  rovg  jtsQt  ^OQcpsa  xal  MovOaZov 
Xsystv  slxog,  otrtvsg  JtXrjv  rov  jtQcorov  jtdvra  ysvtOO^at  Xsyovot. 
6?jXov  6i,  ort  6td  fivd^cDV  ovroi,  d^soXoyovvrsg  yivsOtv  sxdXovv 
r?)v  djtc)  rcov  alrioiv  jtQoo^ov  6to  xal  ro  jtQcorov  atrtov  Jtdvrsg 
dyivrjrov  cpvXdrrovot,  Procl.  in  Plat.  Tim.  III 143,  33  Diehl  trt 
roivvv  I  ^**  ^*®^^  d-sariov  rijv  dvaXoyiav  rfjg  yfjg,  rjv  sxei  JtQog 
rrjv  vosQav  yijv  cog  yaQ  ixtiv?j  .itsQtixtt  rd^sig  (hsojv  xal  vcpi- 
Or?jOt  rtXsOtovQyovg,  cpQOVQtjrtxdg,  Ttravtxdg,  cov  al  ^OQcptxat 
d-soXoyiat  jtX?jQttg,  ovroji^6rj  xat  avr?j  6vvdfistg  sx^t  jtotxiXag  .  .  ., 
Theolog.  Plat.  I  4  p.  9,  38  tort  61.  o  f/tv  6td  roJv  Ovft^oXcov  rd 
dtla  fiijvvttv  scptiftsvog  (sc.  rQOjtog)  'OQcpfxog  xal  oXcog  rotg  rdg 
dsoftvMag  yQdcpovOtv  otxslog,  6  6s  6td  rcov  slxovojv  IIv^ayoQStog, 
in  Plat.  Parmenid.  130 b  p.  801,  14  Cous.2  xa\  jtoXXd  dv  rtg  dXXa 
jtsQ\  rijv  s^?]y?]Otv  rcov  Ssicov  rovrcov  voijfidroyv  ^advvag  {hscoQ?j- 


59—60  lEPOI  AOrOl  EN  PA^mJIAIS  K/i'  143 

Ogisv  dXXd  vvv  Toyc  to6ovtov  iv  tSl  jcagovTi  XrjjiTBOV,  oti  xal 
ol  d^sol  Talq  TOv  nidTCOVoi;  tjiii3o?.alq  efiaQTvgr^Oav,  Idiaq  ts  xaXi- 
OarTeg  Tag  vosQag  TavTag  aiTiag,  xal  xaT^  avTag  TSTVjtdja^ac 
Tov  xodfiov  djioVTag.  el  Toivvv  xal  ol  loyot  jtsi&ovaiv  Tjf/dg 
jcQdg  TTJv  jt€Ql  TOVTCQV  vjtodsOiV,  xal  oi  oo(pol  jisqI  avTwv 
Ovv7]vtx^*)^riOav  IIXdTcov,  nvd-dyoQag,  ^O.  xal  ol  d-eoi  TOVTOig  ivaQ- 
ymg  sfiaQTVQTjOav,  OfiiXQa  (pQOVTiOTlov  tcov  oocpiOTixcov  Xoycov, 
avTCDV  vcp^  iavTOJV  iXT^Xsyfiivatv,  ovc^hv  ijtiOTfjftoviXov  ovdh  vyihg 
XeyovTcop,  cf.  KroU  De  oracul.  Chald.  7  n.  1. 

Nonnullos  'IsQovg  Xoyovg  sicut  Hymnos,  Argonautica,  Lithica 
alia  Musaeo  dedicatos  fuisse  fr.  61  docet.  Apollinis  acclamatio 
fr.  62  conferri  potest  cum  Argonauticis  1  ^Sh^a^  IlvOcovog 
fjsdicQV,  sxaTfi^oXs,  fidvTi. 

'iQog  Xoyog  Orphicorum  iam  ap.  Herod.  II  81  test.  nr.  216 ; 
V.  etiam  Plat.  Epist.  VII  335  a  fr.  10  jTaX.aiolg  ts  xal  IsQolg 
Xoyoig.  Neque  praeterire  volo  Philodem.  De  pietat.  51,  2 — 11 
p.  23  Gomp.  2oq)OxXfjg  i{v  lvd)xon  (TGF^  193  fr.  268)  ttiv  yrjv 
fi(?]Ts)Qa  Tcov  d^scov  cp7](0iv),  iv  TQijtToXi(j(mi  (ibidem  266  fr.  558)  de) 
xal  ^EOTiav  sl(vai  *)  KXsi6rj(iog  6h  [i7]TSQa  ^scov,  o  xdv  Tolg  'IsQoTg 
X(6)yoig  Tivhg  iss(v)riv(6)xaOiv.  Cf.  etiam  Plut.  Quaest.  Sympos. 
II  3,  1  p.  636  d  'dsioco  ^vvsTolOi'  (v.  s.  AIASIIKAI)  tov  'OQcpi- 
xov  xal  iSQOv  Xoyov,  6g  ovx  oQVidog  fiovov  ro  coiov  djto- 
ipaivsi  jtQsopvTSQov,  dXXd  xal  OvXXapcov  djtaOav  avTcoi  Tr^v 
djtdvTG)V  6[iov  jtQsoffvysvsiav  dvaTid-rjOi.  ^Isqov  X.oyov  de  Aegypto 
commemorant  Argonaut.  43  test.  nr.  224  p.  67  vs.  32.  43  —  45  (v. 

infra  s.  iepo:e  yioro^  [AirvnTioi:]. 

De  Hieronymi  et  Hellanici  Theogonia  multis  modis  cum 
'IsQolg  X6yoig  consentiente  cf.  p.  132. 

60.  (48)  Damasc.  De  princ.  123  (I  316,  18  Rue.)  iv  ,uhv 
Toivvv  Talg  cpsQOfisvcug  TavTaig  Qa^poJi6iaig  (v.  fr.  54)  'OQg^ixalg 
7/  d^soXoyia  7]6s '  r/c  iOTiV  ?]  jtsQc  to  vor^TOV,  '^  rfv  xcd  ol  ^iXcj- 
oocpoi  6iSQfi?]vsvovOiV,  dvTl  fiev  Tf]g  fudg  tcov  oXcov^  aQxfjg  tov 
Xq6vov  Ti^-svTsg,  dvTi  6h  toZv  6vsiV^  AldsQa  \  ^^'^'^^^-xal  Xdog, 
dvTi  6e  Tov  ovTog  djtXcog  t6  coi6v  djtoXoyiC,6fievoi,  xcd  TQid6a 
TavT?]V  jtQc6T?jV  jtoiovvTeg'  sig  6h  t?]V  6svTSQav^  tsXsTv  rJTOi  t6 
xvovfisvov  xcd  t6  xvov  coi6v  t6v  dsov,  7]  t6v  dQy?]Ta  xi^^cova,^ 
7]  Trjv  vscpsX?]^,'''  OTi  ix  TOVToyv  ixd-QioOxsi  6  fpdv?]g' 
dXXoTS  yaQ  dXXa  jtsQl  tov  fuOov  cpcXoOocpovOiV.  tovto  f/sv 
[ovv]^  ojtoTov  dv  7]i,  cog  t6v  vovv,^  cog  6h  jtaTSQa  xal  6vvafiiv, 
dXXa  Tivd  jTQOOsjtivoorVTsg  ovdhv  Tcoi  ^OQcpsT  jtQo07]xovTa,   ttjv 


144  lEPOT  AOroI  EN  PA^I^aidlAIX  K/l'  60-61 

dt  TQtTrjV^^  Tov  M/JTiv  (o3c  vorv),^^  tov  'HQixejtatov^^^  cog 
dvvaf/iv,   Tov  ^dvrjTa   avTOV  cog  JiaTtQct.     nrjjiOTS  dt  xal  Trjv 

ld6l]V     TQUlda     d-tTtOV     yMTO.     TOV     TQlHOQCpOV     {hsOV     tTl     XVC)' 

(itvov  tv  Tcx)L  coicoi'  xal  yccQ^^  to  f/toov  dtl  cpavTd^tt  ovvafi- 
cfiOTtQov  Tcov  dxQcov,  ScjitQ  xal  TOVTO  dfia  xal  coiov  xal  tql- 
ftoQcpOQ  fytdgJ^  xal  OQdig  otl  to  fitv  ohov  tdTLV  to  rjvojfitvoVj 
C)  dt  TQff/OQcpog  xal  jioXvfioQcpog  tcoi  ovtl  d-tbg  t6  diaxtxQL- 
fctvov  Tov  vorjTOv,  T()  dt  f/tOov  xc/.Ta  fdv  to  o)lc)V  Itl  rjvcofiivov, 
xcLTa  61  T()v  ihtov  )j&t]  dLaxtxQLfiivov,  ro  dt  oXov  tLjctZv  ^^  dia- 
XQLVofitvov.     TOLavT?]  fctv  ))  6vv7]d^7]q  ^OQcpLXT]  {htoXoyla. 

1  7J6s  Diels;  tokxSe  Kroll  lihein.  Mus.  LII  1897,  289;  6h  M,  6^  ex  apo- 
grapho  Oxon.  Bentley  Epist.  ad  Mill.  Opusc.  phil.  Lips.  1781,  454.  2  neQi 
xov  vo7]Tdv  sc.  diccxoafiov  Bentl.  3  twv  oXojv  om.  idem.  4  anl  ya(} 
TaZv  dvoZv  idem.  5  dg  yaQ  Ttjv  6.  Bentl.  6  tov  payevTa  x-  coni.  Bentl.  455 
coUato  Damasc.  98  (I  253, 12  Rue.)  ovyl  dh  xal  '0.  ano  Toi)  wioi)  naQayei 
xal  Tfjq  ve(pek7]Q  Qayelo7]Q  tov  nokvzifirjTov  <PciV7]Ta,  nQoodov  xat  ixeZvog 
iv  TcoL  vo7jT(5i  vnoGTrjaaixevog ;  7  ve(peXr]v]  xeXv^rjv  Schuster  82  n.  5  '7i.  e. 
testam  id  quod  Dam.  verhorum  tov  aQy^Ta  %.  ex^jUcandoriim  causa  addere 
potuit\  8  ovv  om.  recte  M  v.  KroU  289.  9  (og  {fihv)  tov  vo^v  dubit. 
Rue.  10  elg  Sh  ttjv  TQiTtjv  falso  Loh.  et  Heitz  ap.  Kernium  De  Theog.  6; 
V.  Kroll  290.  11  (og  vovv  M  in  marg.  quod  Lob.  iam  suppleverat.  12  de 
lectione  'HQixenaZov  v.  fr.  31.  13  xal  post  yaQ  perperam  add.  Eue.,  v. 

Kroll  290.  14  6  ante  S-eog  scr.  fiuidem  M,  sed  puncto  siipra  posifo  delevit 
Kroll.        15  elneZv  M;  ert  Kroll. 

Lob.  I  483;  Diels  Iis  171  n.  12;  Schuster  20  ss.;  Kern  De 
Theogon.  2ss.;  Gruppe  Suppl.  689  et  passim;  Susemihl  Ind.  III; 
Zeller  1«  129;  Holwerda  294. 

61.  Aristocrit.  Manich.  &to6og)la  Tubing.  61  p.  116,  15  Bur. 
(cf.  supra  p.  141)  otl  iv  JtoXAoZg  ^dv?]Ta  cptQcovvfiog  o  ^O.  jiqocj- 
ayoQtvtL  T()v  fiovoytvfj,  tov  vlov  tov  d^tov.  OLtTaL  yaQ  cwtcol 
jcQijitLV  ^  TO  ovofia  cog  didlwg  xal  doQdTcog  jraVTayov  cpaivoVTL 
xal  cog  JtdaL  to  ix  fii]  ovtojv  (pavrjvcu  jzaQa6yofiivojL.'^  iitfivi]- 
fiivog  3  olv  jrokXcr/f]L  tov  fivd-tvofiivov  Acog  \  "^  ^"^-  xai  tov 
Alovv()OV,  ov  ^>dvr]Ta  jiQoOayoQtvtL,  6t]fiL0VQybv  jtdvTCOV  avTOV 
tladytL  Tov  ^dv7]Ta  coaavtl  tov  tov  d-tov  vlov,  6l^  ov  vd  jtdvva 
i(pdv7],  Slo  xal  iv  vrJL  TtTdQT7]L  QafcoLdiaL  JtQog  Movacuov 
ovTCO  XiytL' 

TCiVTa  vckoL  jttcpvXaso,  cpiXov  Tixog,  iv  jtQajtidtOOLV, 

tldojg  jttQ  fidXa  jtdvva  jtaXai.(paTa  xdjto*  ^dvt]Tog. 

1  nQsneiv  Bur.]  TQeneiv  T.  2  naQaaxofiev(o  ex  naQaaxofievov  corr.  T 
(Weinreich).  3  fiefivtjfievog  Bur.]  fxefxvrjfievov  T  (Weinr.).  4  xdno  Bur.J 
xax  T,  t'  ano  Hiller  de  Gaertringen. 


i 


&1  fEPOi  Aovoi  eS  PA^muiAis:  ki'  145 

6*<J.  (49)  loauu.  Malal.  Chroiiograph.  IV  88  —  92  p.  72,  16 
Dind.  (test.  nr.  21)  ^  Georg.  Cedreu.  Histor.  compend.  I  101,  11 
Bekk.  vs.  1 — 3  etiam  ap.  Tzetz.  Exeges.  in  Iliad.  53,  17  Herm. 
{lera  dh  i^QCi/r  i>)y7Ja((ro  rov  'ICtQdr/?.  redfAor.  fV  avT(ot  6h  rmi 
XQovfOf  7}r  '0.  o  Oqcc(<,  o  ).vQr/.o2  Y)6Qvocdog  (v.  test.  nr.  223  e), 
6  ijocpohcirog  xc:(  .Tf()//?o?/roj  ~ro(^jrj]Q'  oor(c  f^!-{hero  [hso- 
yorlccr  xa)  x6o(iov  xrioir  xc)  (rrfhooijrcov  rF/.ccCtrovQ- 
yiar,  fiQrixco^  cv  rTJt  cIq/(](  T(rv  ovrrdyjjaroc  avrov, 
ori  ix  Tijg  idiag  avror  frfhvf(7J<jso)g  ovx  f$hfhfT()  ri  croTf  ttcq) 
deov  7/  TTjq  xo6iuxf](;  xrioecog,  (x/j'  elrrer,  or(  j  "'•'  ^^^"^^-  curt/Oaifevov 
dicl  (Maq  avTOv  ev/jjg  ((a})e(r  rraQ(X  ror  ^oii^ov  T(ravoQ  '^Wlov 
r/)r  })^eoyoviar  xa)  ri)v  x(>Of(ov  xriiuv  xa}  rig  ejT0V)}6ev  avT7Jv. 
ef(CfeQerac  yaQ  ev  r/j(  avrov  (•xt^^eaei  d(d  :ron]r(xrov  (Hri/oyv  ovtojq' 
'Sira§,^    IfjTOvg  vi',  exart]^6Xe,  <Pol(h  xQaraie, 

c6  6e6Jiora,  ?)f/eQag  vie,  o  rc\  jrdvTa  jT(')QQ(of)ev  ralg  dxrloi  oov 
ro^evoyv,  cl((iavTe  xal  6vvare, 

jTCiv6eQxeg,'^  f)V7iTofo(  xa)  cUhavdrotOiv  dvdO(Hor, 
6  rd  jrdvra  ejr(fiXejTCOV,  fivrjrcor  xcd  ddardrcor  [iaOilevcor, 

^UeXie,'^  XQvoecuo(v^  detQOfiere-*  jrTeQvyeOOtr, 
'7iX(e  rt/tiaig  elg  ror  deQa  ifoi'fiere  jrreQvsi, 

6co6exdr7]r  6r/  r7Jv6e  jraQai  oeo^  exXvov  (pftcp?jr, 
(ko6exdr7/v  6rj  ravri/r  jraQd  oov  tjxovoa  Seiar  cpcovtjv, 

5    Oev  (pafferov"'  oe  6e  */^  avrdr,  exi/^oXe,  (fdQTVQa  D-eifjv.^ 

Oov  elQT/xoTog  (loi,  Oe  6^  avrov  rov  djro  [taxQodev  /.dffjrovTa 
Ttfhfjftt.  xcu  dD.ovg  6e  jroX/Mvg  jreQ)  rovrov  eljte  OTi/ovg  o 
avTog  'O.  •  ecpQaoe  6e  rog  ex  rcov  jrQoeiQtjffercor  Ori/cor  jtotrjTi- 
xcor  es^fhero '  xal  ovx  ere6e/eT0  errd^cu  ro  jrXTJfhog  rcor  Ori/pyv 
I  74Dind.  ^^,  ^fji  ovyyQacpTJt  Tavrt/t.  Vs.  1 — 3  praebet  etiam  ex 
eodera  foute  MaQrvQ.  rr/g  'Ay.  AlxareQivi/g  III  11  p.  51  Viteau 
ejtetra  'O.  o  jteQi[jXejzTog  ev  rrjt  avrov  Beoyoviat  ovrro  jroyg 
d.itevxc(QtOTOJV  Td)t  AjtoXXcovf  'il  dva  .  .  .  jfreQvyeootv. 

1  (a  avaii  Mal.,  (ova^  Scaliger]  V2  ava  Oedren.  Martyr.  Tzetz.  cf. 
Beutl.  Epi.^it.  ad  Millium  Opuso.  phil.  Lips  1781,  456.  2  navoeQxriq  Martyr. 
3  'Hi).ie   Oedreu.  Tzetz.j   i)e).it  Martyr.  "////e  Mal.  4  yjivaeoiOLv  Oxon., 

XQvaffaiv  Tzetz.;  /{>vaei]iatv  Herm.  5  dtiQOfme  Oedren.  Tzetz.]  asQOfieve 
Mal.  6  TidQal  ato  Bentl.J  naQa  aslo  Mal.,  neQi  aov  Cedreu.,  nvgiaaoov 
Scaliger,  nsQtaar/v  Herwerd.  Herm.  V  1871, 141.  7  aev  ifafxhov  Bentl.] 
aeZo  (pafiivov  codd.  8  ah  6e  y'  Bentl.]  ah  6f  avxov  codd.  9  ^ei^iv  codd., 
^eifjLTiv  Herwerd. 

OriJhic.  coll.  Keru.  iQ 


14H  rEPOt  JOrOl  EN  PAmUdiAi^  kJ'  62-66 

Herm.  XXXII;  Lob.  I  417.  468;  Sclmster  24;  E.olide  Psyche 
116  113  n.  1;  Gruppe  Supiyl.  694;  MaaS  Orph.  185  n.  24. 

Ad  vs.  1  V.  Theophil.  ad  Autolyc.  HI 17  p.  128  b  (230  Otto) 
ov/i  xal  ol  jtotrjTal  ^'Oft7]Qog  yMl  ^Hoiodog  xal  'O.  tfpaOav  eax^^TOvg 
djco  i>f:lag  cTQOVoiag  itafaiO'7/yJvai  et  fr.  49  init.;  ad  vs.  3  cf. 
cod.  Mouac.  70  Hermeticum  ab  Heegio  Catal.  codic.  astrol. 
graec.  VIII  2,  156,  6  editum  dQxigoj  oe  "HXie  ayxivtjTs,  dxaTeQ- 
yaOTi-,  t}ft£Q0(p€yy7Jg,  elg  tov  XQ^^^^f^^^^'  ^^^^  xvxXov  xal  elg  Tovg 
TeoOaQag  6ov  xaiQovg  xal  elg  t))v  odov  (jov  xai  elg  Tag  dxTtvdg 
oov  xal  eig  Tag  jtTeQvydg  6ov  xal  elg  Tag  eveQyelag  aov  xtI. 

63.  (44)  Etymol.  M.  231,  21  s.  riyag  (Natalis  Comes 
Mytholog.  Ven.  1568,  194).  Edo  ex  Etym.  genuin.  (A  [Vat.  1818], 
B  [Marc.]),  cuius  lectionem  mecum  comiter  communicavit 
R.  Eeitzenstein.     Fiyag  jiaQa  to  ix  Ttjg  yrjg  Uvat '  otov  • 

ovg  xa?Jov(ji  riyavTag  ejrcopvfiov  ev  (/axdQeOOfV,^ 
ovvexa  Prjg  eyevovTO  xal  atfiaTog  OvQavioto. 

ovTOijg  'O.  ev  tcoi  iV^  ^leQov  loyov. 

1  MAK  . . .  cod.  B,  qui  qiiae  seqiiuntur  non  habet.      2  ev  Twt  iV  in  cod.  A] 

numerus  haud  dubie  depravatus,  hv  rcai  oydocDi  rov  leqoJ}  loyov  praebet  Sylb. 

Lob.  I  469.  508.  714;  Susemihl  Ind.  III  n.  2. 

Cf.  Hesiod.  Theogon.  105  xXeieTe  6^  dd^avaToyv  leQov  yevog 
allv  eovTGJV,  ot  rfjg  r  e^eyevovTO  xal  OvQarov  dOTeQoevTog, 
NvxTog  Te  6vo(peQ?jg  .  .  .;  fr.  32a  vs.  6;  b  I— III  vs.  3;  Ejnm. 
XXXVII  {TiTdvcov)  vs.  1  TtTTJveg,  rait]g  ve  xai  OvQavov  dylad 
Texva. 

64.  ;Damasc.  De  princ.  111  (I  285,  7  Rue.)  r/  ^e\  o  ^elog 
'0.  ov  jroXXovg  B^eovg  v(piOT?]Ot.v  djto  tov  Xqovov  fiexQt  tov 
jtQCOToyovov  ^dv7]Tog;  avTog  61  b  jroXvTiftrjTog  r]ftZv  cptXooocpog 
()  nXaTOJV  ov^c  TQia  (yv/tJteQdottaTa  (ivitjceQaiverat  ejrl  tov  evdg 
ovTog';  TavTOV  6h  eijtetv,  ov  TQug  vor^vdg  jcaQadidcoOi  ^eiag 
vd^etg  dXXtjXojv  diacpeQOvOag ;  Sove  ^r]Tt]Teov,  ojtcog  Tavva  (an 
Tamd  ?)  voovvTeg  o%  Te  deoX  xal  oi  ^ecov  dyyi(JjtoQOt  dvdQeg 
jtciQadedojxaOiv  avvixa  Tolg  dfovQyolg  oi  {heoi  jtcog  vdg  vo?]Tdg 
ex6e6c6xaOiV  TQid6ag ; 

Lob.  1470;  Holwerda  303. 

65.  (56)  loann.  Malal.  Chronogr.  IV  89  p.  74  Dind.  ~  Georg. 
Cedren.  I  102,  8  Bekk.  (v.  etiam  I  148,  7)  ~  Suid.  s.  'OQq^evg. 
eOTi  6h  djteQ  e^ed-eTO  '0.  vavTa.  OTt  k^  aQXTJg  dve6eix0'7] 
Tcot  Xqovojc  0  AiO-TJQ   djto   tov  {^eov  ^rjftiovQy^^d-elg  xal 


tVTSvi^er  xdxelSsr  tov  AlOfoog  jj  r  Xcco^  xal  Ni^^  ^o(peQd 
rrdrra  xarctyi:  x(U  fxdAv.TTi  t(1  v.io  tov  Ald  sQa,  ijTjf/alvcov 
Tf}v  NvxTd  .Toonfvctr,  fio/jxfdj:  rr  r/jr  avTov  Iix{^fC)ei  dxaTi'- 
hjjtTor  Tiva  xal  jrdvTor  vjrf()TaTor  fivai  xa\  nfQOYevfCiTeQov 
(Ve  xal  (Si]iiiovQyov  djrdvTCor  xal  tov  AlHfQog  cvtov  xa)  Trjq 
NvxToq  xoA  .-rda^i?  Ttjg  vjro  tov  Aldf-Qa  ovcyqa  xa^  xaXvTiTO- 
ffeV7jg  XTiijeojg'  T})r  iVe  Pijr  eL-rfv  vjro  tov  oxotovc  d()Qa- 
Tor  oviJar'  erpQaoe  rlf  ot/  to  (p(og  QTJ^ar  T()r  AiffeQa  ecpcoTtije 
Tt)r  rijr  xa)  .Tcujar  T?)r  XTi<ifr,  eljrc))'  exstro  eivai  to  (fcoc  to 
QfJ^av  Tov  Ald-eQa  ro  .TQoe(Qf]fu'ror  t()  rjreQTaror  .TCiVTOJV,  ov 
(irof/a  o  avTog  '0.  dxovi^iag  ex  Tijg  fiavTelag  (v.  fr.  62)  egetjre 
MrJTir  <Pdv7]Ta  ^[{Qixe:ralov'^  o.TeQ  eQfirjveveTat  ttji  xoivijt 
y?x66ci7ji  ilovhj ,  (pcog,  ^coiodoTiJQ''^  el.rcov  ev  Tfjt  avTOV  exd^eOei 
Tcig  avTCig  TQelg  d-eiag  tcov  lovoffdTcov  (fvrdfieig  f/iar  elvai  (^vva- 
fuv  xal  xQchog  tov  ficrrov  fhov,  ov  oviSelg  ()Qdt,  /jintvog  dvvd- 
f/ecog  crrdelg  dvvavai  yvcrrai  Idear  ij  cpvijiv,  e§  avTrjg  de  Tijg 
(}vvdfuo:>g  vd  .TCiVTa  YeyerrjCjOai,  xa\  dQydg  dc>cof/ciTOvg  xal  7J?uov 
xai  ijeh]V7]r,  isovcdag  xai  cujTQa  crdvTa  xa\  yijr  xai  d-dhumaVy 
TCi  oQcofieva  er  avTOlg  jrclrTa  xa\  rd  cioQaTa. 

X  M^nv  4*civ)]Tcc  'HQixenmov  Bentl.]  laj  ziva  (ptivca  tcc  ^^txene^ 
Oxou.;    </».   H.  oiu.  Cedren.  Suid.  2  ?w//   Oedren.  I  147;   otieq   (fjvofccxae 

iiovlriv,  (fCjjq,  twijv  Suid. 

Jjob.  T  479;  Roeper  Tiection.  Abiilpluirag.  T  {Procjr.  Dandg 
1844),  8.  T)e  Ericepaei  iiomine  ac  vi  v.  Waser  RE'^  YT  452; 
addendus  est  titulus  arae  Hierocaesareensis  fr.  31  p.  103  s.  De 
significatione  ^cotodoTrJQ  v.  Beth  Wien.  Stud.  XXXIV  1912,  292. 

m.  (52).  Procl.  in  Plat.  Rempubl.  Tl  138,  8  Kr.  (v.  I^roll 
PJiilol.  LIII  1894,  501)  Tireg  (fij  ovr  c.i  6vd6eg  avTCit;  jtqcotov 
ftlr  cjvv  exetri)  f/ot  6oxeT  fii}  .TdQeQyiog  o  fD.dTcor  (hoftdaat 
yd^fUiTa  Tag  dvo  c^vddag,  d)jJ  eidcog  xa\  t()v  Oeohryov  'OQcpea 
TovTcot  Tcoi  ovofiaTt  xakovvTCi  TTjV  jrciocov  xirtjoecov  xa\  jiQoodcov 
jiQCOTOVQyov  ev  Totg  ro/]TCjtg  cdTtar,  /Jr  o/  fTvi9-ay()Qe/ot  iSvdcSa 
ro7]Tr]v  xat  doQnnor  .TQ(joi]y()Qevor' 

a    Ai{^eQa  f/er  AV/oro^-  oi?ro^  dy/JQdog,^  dcpff-tTtjftt/Ttg 
yeirnTo  xa\  f/eya  ydOfia  jrehoQtor  evfha  xa\  evd-a 

xa\  fttxQcjv  VineQov  fr.  72. 

Vs.  2  xa\  fteya  .  .  .  evS-a  citant  etiam  Syrian.  iu  Aristot. 
Metaph.  B  4  p.  1000  b  14  (43,  30  Kr.),  Simplic.  in  Aristot.  Phys. 
IV,  1  p.  208  b  29  (I  528,  12  Diels)  eotxe  61  TOtavTrj  Ttg  TOTe  tojv 

10* 


148  tKPOt  AOroi  E^  PM>mitAlt  KJ'  6(>     67 

"^Hijiodov  emoT  emtjroXdC^ur  ss^jy7](jf.g  ro  Xdog  slg  ;^a)()CC2'  ,wfr«- 
XcqifMvovCa.  6i]Xol  61  ov  xcoqclv  dlld  t?}v  djtsiQoeidfj  xal 
jcejtXTid-vCjiitnp  Tcov  d-hojv  cdTtav,  rjv  ^O.  ^xdOf/a  jteXojQtov^ 
exdXeOe.  iieTa  yaQ  TijV  fdav  toJv  Jtdvxojv  ciQxrjv,  ?jv  'O.  Xqovov 
dwiivel  coq  fttTQOV  ovOav  Tfjq  fivd-txfjq  tcov  fhecov  yeve6f:CX)g, 
Aiii-eQa  xal  to  ^ jteXcoQiov  /«(>//«'  jtQoeXd-elv  (prjOt,  tov  ftev 
Tfjg  jteQaToetdovg  jtQO()6ov  tcov  {hecov  caTiov,  t6  6h  Tfjg  djteiQoet- 
6ovg.  xal  leyet  jteQl  avTOv' 

b    ov6e  Tt  jtetQaQ^  vjrfjv,^  ov  jtvd-pfv,  ov6e*  Ttg  e6Qa. 

Procl.  laudat  in  Platon.  Parmenid.  137  d  VI  p.  1120,  28  Cous.-^ 
ov6e  Tt  jteiQag  vjtfjv,  in  Tim.  30  a  (I  385,  29  Dielil)  x^^l^^ 
fitv  yaQ  eOTtr  oJc  x^^Q^  ^<^'^^-  ^f^ff^^'  ^fa/  Tojtog,  ovre  6e  jtelQaQ 
ovTe  I  386  Diehi  ji^^Q-ufjv  ovTe  e^QCi  .TteQt  avTTJv  eOTtv,  cog  dCTaTOv 
xal  djtetQor  xal  doQtdTOV  ovOav  d^/jx^g  (^t  av  OxoTog  xal 
avTr)  cog  dvet6eov  ),axov6a  t7)v  cpvOtv  ovoftd^otTO  dv  —  coOTe 
xal  ^O.  xaTa  tovtov  tov  Xoyor  djto  Tfjg  jrQC0Tl0T7jg  Tcor  ro7jTcov 
vjtoOTdoecog  jtaQcr/et  t))v  vh]V  exeZ  yaQ  to  d^?]yjtg  axchog  xal 
ro  djtetQov,  xal  TCWTa  ji/tv  xQetTTorcog  ToJr  eg^es^Jg,  Tf]t  6e  vX7]t 
TO  d?.aff.7thg  6i'  er6etav  xal  to  djtetQov,  ov  xaTa  6vrdfteoi>g 
jieQcovoiar,  dlXd  xcxt'  eXXetiptr,  in  Tim.  30  c.  d  (I  428,  4  Diehl) 
fjr  6e  Ti)  ohov  exetvo  tov  Te  Aid-tQog  eyyovov  xal  tov  Xdovg, 
cov  6  fdv  xaTa  t6  jtiQag  i6QVTat  tojv  vo7]tcov,  t6  61  xaTa  t6 
djtetQov.  o  fihv  yaQ  eOTi  gi^cofta  tcov  jtdvToyv  (v.  Empedocl.  fr.  6, 1 
Diels  I^  226),  Tcot  6e  ovoev  jtetQaQ  vjtf]V  (v.  fr.  79).  Nihil 
addunt  Syrian.  in  Aristot.  Metaph.  B  1  p.  990  a  1  (10,  12  Kr.), 
B  4  p.  1000  a  19  (43,  12  Kr.),  N  4  p.  1091  b  4  (p.  182,  18  Kr.)  et 
Procl.  in  Tim.  24 e  (I  176,  13  Diehl),  in  Parmenid.  137  d  VI 
p.  1121,  27  Cous.*^;  Damasc.  De  princ.  50  (I  100,  19  Rue.). 

1  uyriQaoq  iiou  dy/jociTog  v.  fr.  54  u.  3.  2  TiHQag  Simplic.  EF  Procl.  in 
Tim.  30 a;  neiQaq  Simpl.  x\l(l.;  nelQuq  Proel.  in  Parm.  137  d.  3  vn^v  Simpl.  E 
Procl.;  riv  Simpl.  F,  eriv  Simpl.  Ald.        4  ov  Simpl.  EF;  ovdh  Ald. 

Lob.  I  472;  Kern  De  Theogon.  3;  Holwerda  290.  292. 
300.  306. 

Hesiod.  Theogon.  386  Tcfiv  ovx  etn^  djtdrevd-e  Atog  66f4og 
ov6e  Ttg  e^Qrj. 

67.  (52)  Procl.  in  Plat.  Parmen.  139  b  VII  p.  1175,  7  Cous.2 
d6taxQtTcov  jtdvToor  cjvtcov  xciTa  CxoT6s66av  6fitxX7]V,  (p7]6\r 
6  d-eoXoyog  cf.  Hieronymi  Theogon.  fr.  54.  Huc  etiam  quadrat 
d^7]Xhg  oxoTog  fr.  QO. 


67  —  70  lEPOl  AOrOI  EN  PA^^mJIAI^  IW  149 

Lob.  1474;  Keni  De  Theogon,  10;  Holwerda  307,  qui  coii- 
iungit  cum  fr.  71  a. 

Imitantur  Hymn.  VI  [v.  fr.  87]  (IJcmToyovov)  vs.  G  oooojv 
og  axoToeooav  djt7jf/avQ0j0ag  ofilx^^f]v  et  Argonaut.  521  ir  d' 
ejteOav  (sc.  /iohstg)  Mivvr/toi  xard  oxozoeOOar  o//t//?yr. 

68.  (50)  Procl.  in  Plat.  Cratyl.  396  b.  c  p.  59, 14  Pasqu. 
(irt  tov  J{(.t6vov  did  ro  dfu-QiOTOv  avTOv  xal  evudov  xal  jtaTQt- 
xov  xal  dyad^ovQyov  ev  toTc  voeQOtg  elg  Tamov  Ttveg  dyovot  rrjt 
fudi  rmv  jtdvTOjv  ahiai,  ov  xalcog  Xeyovreg'  dvakoyei  ydQ  avTTJi 
fiovov,  ojg  xal  "0.  Trjv  jrQ(6T?]v  jcdvTCOv  atTtav  Xqovov  xalel 
blKDVvnOi^g  o^edov  rwt  Kqovgji,  at  (^e  d-eojcaQddoTOi  fpijfiat  (Kroll 
De  or.  Cliald.  16  s.)  t/jv  d^eoTrjTa  ravTtjV  Tcot  djta^  x^cQaxTrjQt- 
^ovotv  XeyovOai  djias  ejiexetva'  t6  yaQ  djtas  '^(^f^  ^'^'^  Ovyyeveg, 
cf.  396  c  p.  ^'o^  28  Pasqu.  OTt  6  fiev  '0.  Jiolv  rrjg  tcov  fivd^cov 
i^ovoiag  djtokeZavxev,  xat  jtdvTa  rd  jtQo  tov  OvQavov  fiexQt 
I  67  Pasqu.  ^^g  jiQcoTiOTrjg  cuTicig  ovofiaOtv  edrjXcoOev,  xat  avTO  to 
aQQriTOv  xal  twv  vorjTcov  evddoov  exiSe^rjxdg  Xqovov  jtQoOeiQrjxev, 
etd^  OTt  jtdor/g  yeveOeo^g  atTtov  jtQovjtdQxov,  ehe  [oTt  del.  Pasqu.; 
£^19*'  oTt  codd.]  rd  oVTcog  ovtcc  ytvofteva  JtaQadtdovg  {jtaQadidcoOt 
Kroll,  qui  oTt  servat),  tva  t/jv  Td^tv  ev6ei^r]Tat  ccvtcov  xal  rrjv 
tcov  oXixcDTeQcov  jtQog  ra  fieQtxcoTeQa  vjteQOxrjV,  tva  rjt  ravTov 
t6  xatd  /Qovov  rcot  xar^  ahiav,  coOjteQ  i)  yeveOtg  Trjt  T€TCcy- 
fievrjt  jtQo66o)t,  in  Parmenid.  141  a  VII  p.  1224,  33  Cous.2;  in 
Tim.  28  b  (I  280,  22  Diehl),  30  a  (I  385,  20  Diehl);  Theolog. 
Plat.  I  28  p.  68,  2  Toig  (lev  yccQ  'OQcptxotg  xal  dtd  tovto  t6 
jtQcoTiOTov  cchtov  XQovog  jtQooetQfjTcct'^  Syrian.  in  Aristotel. 
Metaphys.  B  4  p.  1000  a  19  (43,  23  Kr.)  Xq6vov  de  xat  U  ro 
jtQiOTOv  exdXet. 

Lob.  I  470. 

69.  loann.  Philopon.  De  aetemitate  mundi  IX  4  p.  332,  19 
Rabe  dXXd  TCXTa  filv  cog  jtoDMg  r/6?]  tcov  7](ieTeQwv  djto- 
dedetyftevcc  jtccQi?]fit  toOovtov  avTcov  ejttfivr/od-eig,  cog  del^at,  OTt 
xdvTCLvd-a  TTJc  To5i'  ftv^oov  djtciTtjt  ovveveyd^elg  6  Wmtcov  d-sov 
elvat  Tov  x60ftov  ix  tcov  'OQcpmg  Xa^cov  djtecprfvaTO ,  idem 
XVni  7  p.  631,  25  Sote,  xdv  Xeyr/t  d^eov  ehat  tov  xoOfiov,  ix 
Tcov  'OQcptxcov  Xa,3c6v  6  \  ^^^  ^^^^  UXdTOOV  rrjt  twv  jtot7]rc6v  Ovvt]- 
B-eiat  ftv&txcoreQOv  dxoXovd-tjoag  d^e6v  avr6v  etQ7]xev. 

70.  (53)  Damasc.  De  princ.  55  (I  111,  17  Rue.)  xal  yaQ  U' 

ejtetra  6'  erevse  fieyag  XQ6vog  ^  Aid-eQt  6icoi 
co€6v  aQyvxpeov. 


150  lEPOI  AOrOI  feA  PA^mLnAIl  KJ'  70—71 

I  112  Rue.  j-f)  y^}^,  tTics^  dfj/.of  Ti  Tt^f/vyroi',  «//'  ov  ytvvfjf/a-  t6 
61  Tr/vtjTor,  cOj:  ov  yhvrnLaP'  jtdfffnxTor  tOTtv  ix  dD€lr  tov?m- 
yunor,  v?Jig  xai  mkwg,  7J  t(ov  tovtoh;  draXoyovvTOJV. 

1   Kqovoq  M;    corr.  Zoega   et  Lob.  2   tOloy   yevvrjina  E,    cd/.ov 

ytivva  M. 

iotor  {m  {-or  codd.)  d{ryv(/i:or  Orpliei  laudat  etiam  Simplic. 
m  Aristot.  Pliys.  1  3  p.  187  a  1  (I  147,  1  Diels);  v.  Procl.  iii 
Tim.  I  30  c.  d  (I  428.  8  Dielil)  Ta^hor  t6  r/  IDATorroq  ov  xtii 
To  '0{)(fiK6r  (otor.  Achill.  Isag.  in  Arati  Pliaen.  4  p.  33,  17 
MaaB  (Diels  11'^  172  n.  12  v.  de  fonte  [an  Posidonius?]  R.  Reeh 
De  Varrone  et  Suetonio  quaestion.  Ausonianae  Diss.  Hal.  1916,  40) 
rrjv  dl  Tdstr,  flr  dtikoyMfttv  tcoi  OifatQconaTt,  ol  ^0{)(ptxo\  Xl-yovot 
.7cai)a.T?.r]0tav  tlrai  riqt  iv  (Maafi]  rrjv  ir  V;  om.  M)  toiq  wtoU/ 
ov  ycLQ  tx^t  Xoyov  t6  XixvQOV  tv  tcoi  cdichif  tovtov  \txHV  add.  M] 
iv  Tcot  jtavTt  6  ovQcivck  (tov  ovQapcjv  VM:  em.  Maafi),  xccl  c6g 
i^fJQTfjTat  (i^tQVfiTat  V)  tov  ovqclvov  xvx?MTtQcoQ  6  (om.  V)  aidfJQ, 
0VT03  Tov  XtjrvQov  0  vfifjv,  ibidem  (5  p.  37,  8  oxf^fa  dt  xoOfjiov 
CH  iilv  xcovottdig  [tt:jrov  add.  M],  ot  61  ocpatQOstdic ,  c/i  61  coto- 
ttdig,  /jg  6c)^7]g  ixovrat  ot  Tct  'OQcftxd  fivOTfJQta  Ttkovi^tc. 
Oacpfivtiag  61  rrtxa  jrtO-aVf^jg  .taQtXfjcpO^//  tov  cotov  //  (om.  V) 
tlxojv. 

Zoega  Ahhdlyn.  229;  Lob.  I  474;  Kern  De  Theogon.  10; 
Gruppe  Suppl.  726  n.;  Holwerda  304. 

71.  (54,  55)  Procl.  in  Plat.  Tim.  33  b  (II  70,  3  Diehl) 
Tc^t  6t  dfifttovQycot  Ovyytvtg  to  ocpcuQtxov,  cog  xat  avTcbt  rotQcog 
iv  avTcot  Ta  jrdrTa  jitQiixovTt.  Tcot  61  j:aQa6tiy(iaTt,  6t6Tt  :iqc6- 
Tcog  cljt^  ixtivov  jcQOttOt.  jzQoyovtxov  oiv  t6  Oxf^jfta  tovto  ioTt 
Tc5t  xoOftcot  (farlv  ittr  xal  ir  avTcot  Tcot  xQvcpicot  6tc(xcjOftcot 
(v.  Kroll  De  orac.  (^iald.  18  n.  2)-  ro  yciQ 

a  {ro  6'  add.  Procl.  in  Oratyl.)  cijrttQiotov  xaTa  xvxXov 

clrQVTCOg    lcpOQtlTO 

xciT^  ixsivrir  ttQfiTcu  Ttiv  Tci^ir'   ivaQyiOTtQov  61   ocpd^tv  xcu  ir 
Tcoi  jtavTtXtl  ^ojtcot '  t6  yaQ 

b    ojQfifjd-fi  6'  dvd  xvxXov  dS-iocpaTov 
jtegl  TavTfig  tlQfiTai  tcoi  i^^toXoyojt  rrjg  i^toTfiTog'  eOTi  (^l  ftdXXov 
iv  TOlg  votQOtg  fHolg. 

a  legitur  etiam  ap.  Procl.  in  Cratyl.  397  d  p.  74,  29  Pasqu., 
in  Parmenid.  138  c  p.  1161,24  Cous.^  qui  o  (\'  initio  habet,  in 
Euclid.  Elem.  II  p.  43,  34  (ed.  Basil.  a.  1533). 


71—74  lEPOl  AOrOI  EN  PA'poiUAIl'  KJ'  151 

Herm.  XXXIII;  Lob.  1476;  Holwerda  306,  qui  siue  veri- 
tatis  specie  versus  ad  Chaos  aut  Cliaos  cum  x\etliere  refert  et 
fingit  a  2  drQVTCo^  {■q^oQeTro  xard  ijxoTckooav  d(.dyhiv  (fr.  67). 
De  ovo  Orpliico  cf.  etiam  fr.  57  et  Plutarch.  Quaest.  sympos.  II  3, 1 
p.  635  e  fg  ivvjtrlov  Tivog  ujtir/6iu]V  ohcov  cioXvv  rj6o  (.  .  .}  .-xaQcc 
TOVTO  jrotovfuvog,  Iv  coicot  xad-ciJteQ  ev  KaQL  dicmeiQav  Xa[^eTv 
Trjg  oipeo^q  ivciQyoJg  fwi  jtokXdxig  yevofitVJjg'  vjtovoiav  fievvoc 
jtaQeO/pv  .  .  .  evt/eodcu  doyiiaciv  'OQcptxoTg  y  JJvd-ayoQtxoTg,  xal 
t6  coiov,  ojOjteQ  iVioi  xaQdiar  xal  eyxkpakov,  dQx^]V  riyovfievog 
yevedecog  dcf.ocjiovoOcu  (cf.  test.  nr.  214  et  infra  s.  KA0APMO1). 

72.  Procl.  in  Plat.  Rempubl.  II  138,  18  Kr.  v.  fr.  66: 
XdOfia  (V  v:t''  fjeQiov  xcu  vrjve//og  eQQdyr/  cd^rJQ 
oQVVfievoio  ^chrjTog. 

73.  (57)  Lactant.  Divin.  instit.  I,  5,  4—6  p.  13,  13  Brandt. 
0.  qai  e^t  vetustissimus  poetarim  et  aequalis  ipsorum  cleorum, 
siquidem  traditur  inter  Argonautas  cum  Tynclaridis  et  Hercide 
navigasse,  deum  verum  et  magnum  jtQcoToyovov^  appellat,  quod 
ante  ipsum  nihil  sit  genitum,  sed  ab  ipso  sint  cuncta  generata. 
eundem  etiam  4>dvr/Ta'-  nominat,  quod  cum  adhuc  nihil  esset, 
primus  ex  infmito  •*  appctruerit  et  extiterit  cuius  originem  atque 
naturam  \  ^*  ^^andt  g^/^  concipere  ^  animo  non  poterat,  ex  aere 
inmenso  natum  esse  dixit: 

jtQcoToyovog^  ^aed-cov  jteQti/rjxeog^  Aid-eQog'  viog^ 
aliut  enim  amplius  quod  diceret  non  hahehat. 

1  IlQioicoyoviov  B,  corr.  B^,  tcqvjtotovov  RV,  urototonon  M.  post 
aut  ante  graecuin  in  nonnuUis  codicibus  invenitur  primogenitum,  in  mg.  Y'^ 
primlgenitxm.  2  <paveza  BS;   (pav^ji^Ta  P,  pUaneta  M.        post   graecum 

prima  apparitio  P,  ante  quocl  est  illmninatorem  S.  3  nihil  fmito  PV,  ^in'^ 
fimto  B^.  4  conspicere  BS.  5  tiqototovoq  M.  6  7iriQifxr]x(eog)  P, 
7isQif^)]x{(oc)  B,  TiSQL/^axeog  S,  nsQifiexeog  M.  7  {r]e)Q(og  B,  leQog  R,  &eQog  M, 
ald^tQog  Lob.;  ijtQog  Struve.  S  oiog  R,  aviog  S,  vog  M.  interpretatio 
Latina  in  SP. 

Herm.  465  n.  2;  Lob.  I  480;  J.  Th.  Struve  Fragm.  Graec.  ap. 
Lactant.  examin.  in  progr.  gymn.  Regimontani  1822  ~  Op.  sel. 
I  1854,  124. 

Vide  jteQixa/JJog  Al&^eQog  vlog  fr.  74. 

U.  (58)  Procl.  in  Plat.  Tim.  51  a  (I  433,  31  Diehl)  6id  xal 
JtaQ'  'OQcpel  xaxd  TavTi]V  Ti]V  \  ^^*  Diew  xdgiv  vosQ^g  ixcpai' 
veTat,  cijg  tov  xdXXovg  ijdri  jtQoovrog  ev  Toig  vo7]ToZg  ToZg  jtQco- 
Totgf)vo)p(evoogxcd0vv€Xcoq6  0ciVf]g 


152  lEPOI  AOrOI  EN  PA^SilJIAI^  KJ'  74-76 

ovofid^iTai^  xca  d(^(tdg  "Eqojc  (fr.  83),  ort  6?)  t?jq  xQvrplov  xcu 
dQQ7JT0v  yMVMrfjg-  jiqcdtoq  ovtoq  6  ^€oc  jcejtXtjQCOTCu.  6i6  xdk- 
XtOToq  ovond^tTat,  Tcov  ttiTSXf^VTCfjv  To  jtqcotiOtov  oVy  xal  H 
jtdvTa  TCi  vorjTCi  IjvcoTat  dXXfjXotg'  ov  yaQ  (ki  dtcuQHV  avTa 
TOVTov  Tov  tq6:tov  cijt'  dXX?jXcov,  ov  Tccg  votQccg  Tci^ttg,  dXXd 
ftlav  avTwv  xat  cUhcuQSTOv  ttjv  tvcootv  fhtcoQttv. 

1  7iBQixuX)J]q  iheoQ  ovofiaC^ezat  omissis  ceteris  CN  fort.  recte  ciim  Fhanes 
re  cem  non  sii  Aeilieris  filiiis  sed  ex  ovo  procreatus  Diehl;  mQi^akUo^cAi 
^bQoq  vXoQ  6vofiaC,eTcu  M.        2  ieakkov^g  xal  cIqqiJwv  P. 

Lob.  1480;  Holwerda  301. 

75.  (40)  Etymolog.  M.  p.  787,  29ss.  s.  <^«V//c'  (pdvt/g  fpdvij- 
Toc;"  Tor  6?)  xaXtovOt  <PdvtjTa,  ot/  jiQcoTog  iv  ai&^tQt 
(faVTog^  iytvtTO'  ^O.  ovTCog  'Uqoq. 

1  (ptuiaq  A,  avioq  B  (R.  Reitzenstein  per  litteras). 

HeiTfn.  LII:  Lob.  I  481;  Schoemaim  Op.  acad.  II  10  ii.  13. 

Unde  Orpliei  versus  restitiierunt;  v.  e.  g*.  Hermanui  ad  Argon. 
p.  10  et  Abelii  tentamina.  Ad  eundem  "^ltQcov  Xoycov  locum  spec- 
tant  haud  dubie  Argonautica  15  (test.  nr.  224): 

NvxTog  dttyv/jTrjg  jrciTtQa  xXvtov,  ov  ()a  fpdvtjTa 
ojtXoTSQOt  xaXiovot  ^qotoi'  jtQcoTog  yaQ  icpdvO-tj. 

Cf.  etiam  fr.  85.  Nomina  ^Pdvrig  e  <PaX?jg  et  MFjTig  (frr.  05. 
83.  85)  e  Mtoc;  (fr.  33)  iicta  esse  infeliciter  coniecit  Kaibel 
Goett  Nachr.  1901,  515. 

76.  (64)  Herm.  in  Plat.  Phaedr.  246  e  p.  138,  11  Couvr. 
ijtttdrj    dt   6   dcodixaTog  dQtd^fiog  ix  {tcjv)^  TtXtiov   ciQtd-f/ov  tov 

TQtTOV      Xal      TOV      ytVtOlOVQyOV     TOV     TtTCiQTOV     XCiTa      OVyXQCiOtV^^ 

djtsysvvrjd^r/,  oXov  tov  tcov  9scdv  jtSQtixojv  S-siov  dtdxoOftov, 
Tov  ds  TQtTOv  xai  TtTdQTOv  (i(>/ca  fiovdg  xal  dvdg,  thj  dv  fiovdg 
ftsv  0  Aid-tJQ,  dvdg  61  to  Xdog,  TQtdg  dt  to  cotov  -  TiXstov 
ydQ  iOTt  ~-,  TtTQag  dt  6  4*dvrig,  cog  xai^  '0.  cfitjOt' 

TtTQciotv  ocfdaXfwtotv  oQcoftsvog^  svi^^a  xctl  svD-a. 

Cf.  eundem  ibidem  244  a  p.  91,  5  Couvr.  Tor  ds  dsxa  jidvra 
sivat  Tov  clQtB-ftov  xal  oXcog  TSTQOfifiaTOV  xai  TSTQajrQoOcojtov 
avTOV  7]  H-soXoyia  xaXtl. 

1  xof)  add.  Couvr.  2  ovyxQiaiv  M.  3  Hal  om.  M.  4  oqQ 

avxoq  Aa. 

Herm.  p.  505  n.  5;  Lob.  I  490;  Rohde  Fsyche  11«  109  n. 


I 


76-79  lEPOI  AOrOI  EN  PA^PSilJIAIS  KJ'  153 

Sumpsit  hunc  versum  Orphicus  ex  Aegimio  fr,  188,  2  Rz.'^ 
(ed.  a.  1913)  de  Argo;  Kern  Herm.  XXIII 1888, 482  n.  1 ;  AVilamowitz 
Ilias  imd  Ilomer  412  n.  1. 

77.  Procl.  in  Remp.  II  169,  28  Kr.  aOTiv  61  TtvQcU  i)  Aio- 
vvotaxt)  ^fcOT/yc,  TtTQCivyta  TtTQaxtQccTOV  t/vQurxig  ttjc,  ^OQfft- 
XTJg  d-eoXoyicLa  t6v  fheov  vfivovOriq. 

TtTQcwyHi  haud  dubie  ad  Phanetem  (fr.  70)  spectat,  cum 
Zagrea  TtTQaxiQaTov  significatum  esse  Rohdius  Fstjche  ll^  108 
n.  2  suspicatus  sit. 

78.  (65)  Herm.  in  Plat.  Phaedr.  246  e  p.  142,  13  Gouvr. 
jiqcStoji  /C(>  TOVTCoi  (sc.  Tc5t  ^civrjTt)  /)  deokoyta  jraQtxu  tovc 
YjtJtovg,  aTt  JtQohcot  txcfotTtjoavTt  tcdv  cjtxtiwv  dQ^cov,  tjttt  xat 
jtQcoTog^  iv  TOVTOJt  yivtTCtt  yd/xoc'  xal  cijtXc^g  cot  ivtQyttav  di- 
dojOt,  TOikcot  xat  tjtjtovg  jtccQi'/,ti.  avTcJoi  dh  tovtoi  jtQCDTCot 
Twi  dtOJtOTi/t  *PdvfjTt  xat  jtTtQvyctg  didcoot^ 

XQvatiatg'^  jtTtQvytOot  ^OQtt\utvog  ivi^a  xat  iv&a. 
1  TiQditog  M.        2  /Qvaelcdg  Lob.;  xQvakuq  codd. 

Cf.  eundem  ibidem  246  a  p.  122,  19  Couvr.  ov  jtQcoTog  6e 
0  IJXdTcov  rjvioyov  xat  tjrjtovg  jtaQtXa^tv,  d.lXd  jcqo  avTOv  ol 
ivi}^!ot  Tcov  xoifjTcov  "Ofir/Qog  (II.  6  438),  '0.,  llaQ^tvifhjg  (Diels 
I=i  148  fr.  1,1)'  dX?J  vjt^  ixtivcov  fttv  lat  ivfhiojv  dvtv  alTtag 
{ahia  Ast)  ttQijTat'  ivd^ovoicovTtg  yaQ  iXtyov. 

Herm.  505  n.  3.  4;  Lob.  I  491;  Kern  De  Theogon.  49  et 
Ham,  XXIII  1888,  482  n.  1;  Gruppe  Bxiiypl.  731  n.  1;  Immisch 
Is.  Jahrh.  XXXV  1915,  566  n.  19;  Pohlenz  Goett.  Gel  An^, 
1916,  273  n.  1. 

Aristophan.  Av.  696  (fr.  1)  "EQcog  6  jto^ttvog,  OTiXffcov  (v. 
fr.  86)  vcoTov  jtTtQvyotv  xQvoaiv^  tlxcog  dvtfimxtot  divatg^ 
Hymn.  VI  (IlQcoToydvov  fr.  87)  vs.  2  coioytvf],  /Qvoiatotv  dyaX- 
Xofttvov  jtTtQvytooiv,  LXXXII  (Notov)  vs.  2  coxtiatg  jtTtQvytoot 
dovovfttvov  ivd^a  xat  ivOa.  Cf.  Argonaut.  340  Xanpr^Qovg  r'  dvi- 
(lovg  avQCitg  fiiya  xQ^^^OTilQOotg. 

79.  (63)  Procl.  in  Plat.  Tim.  30  c.  d  (I  427,  20  Diehl)  Totama 
yd.Q  jttQi  avTov  xal  6  'O.  ivdtixvvTca  jttQt  tov  ^dvr^rog  d-to- 
Xoycov.  jtQCOTog  yovv  o  dtbg  jtaQ^  avTCot  ^oitcov  xecpaXdg  cptQti 
jtoXXd.g  • 

^Qifiag^  TCiVQeiovg'^  dcpttt^g)''^  /aQOJtov  Tt  Xiovtog, 

xal  jtQottotv  djto  Tov  jtQcoToytvovg  coiov,  iv  cot  OJttQfiartxcog  to 
Scotov    iOTtv,    o    xcd    b    UXdTcov    Ovvidojv    avTo^c^tov   \  ^^^  ^^®^^ 


151  lEPoi  jaroi  EN  PAwsniuis  kx  79 -81 

.TfxjOrjyonerfjf:  ror  ((r/iOTOV  rovrov  d^iov  rl  yaQ  duKfeQei  /; 
ri/v  xQvrf.ior  alrlav  vhov  /mIhv  //  ro  ix^favlv  cIjc^  ixdv}]q 
^wiov ;  ri  ydn  clv  i^  ojrov  yivoLro  rcov  jrctvrcov  jc/jjv  ^onM' : 
t]v  (Sl  To  chdv  i:X8lvo  rov  n-  AlihtQog  tyyovov  xcd  rov  Xclovg, 
oh'  o  fdv  xarcc  ro  jiiQcu  rdQvrai  rcov  vojjrcov,  ro  dh  xarcl  ro 
dji&iQov '  6  (flv  yaQ  iori  QL^o}ffa  rcov  jidvrcov  (v.  Empedocl.  supra 
p.  148),  rc7jL  dh  ovdlv  JtetQaQ  vjtijv  fr.  0(5  b. 

1  i^Qifiag  Dielil  collato  Hes.  s.  ^QLfiCiCwv  tfji  rov  /Jovzoq  /QiofoiKyc; 
ifioviji,  ^QLfiag  C,  [iQLfiaq  M,  ^QifLOvq  X.  2  zavQdovq  Biehl,  ravQiovq  C, 
la^SQiovq  M,  ravQioiq  P,  zavQOv  t'  N.  3  d(pLd{g)  Diehl  collato  Procl.  iii 
Keiiip.  II  181,  7  Kr.  xa  6h  xavQiov  riyovq  d<pLhia.  d(pisL  C3IP,  6(piaq  c, 
?/f5'  ocfioq  N;  ifQiov  xal  ravQOv  r'  o^pLOq  yaQonoi)  tt  Xlovzoq  Lob.,  xQiaq, 
lavQdovq,  oq:>ioq,  yaQOitov  xe  kiovxoq  Herm.,  xqlov  xal  xavQOV  iCBifaldq 
(3.  xoQVipdq)  yaQonod  xe  ktovxoq  Herwerd.  Herm,  V  1871,  139;  v.  etiam 
fr.  81  Slo  xal  dXLHcoxaxov  Cwlov  6  (^eo/.oyoq  dvanJMXXH  xqlov  xal  xavQOv 
teal  Xiiovxoq  xal  dQdxovxoq  avx(OL  TieQizi^dq  xeifaXdq. 

Herm.  503  n.  9;  Lob.  I  490. 

Hymn.  YI  (IlQoiroyovov  fr.  87)  vs.  3  ravQotioav  (fr.  54  p.  131); 
retQaxeQaroa  fr.  77. 

80.  {m)  Nonn.  Abb.  ad  Gregorii  Orat.  in  lulian.  1  141  n.  78 
(Migne  36,  1028)  <-  Suid.  s.  ^civriq 

JleQl  *Pcivrjrog  xal  ^HQixejrcttov.^ 

iv  rcjlg  ^OQ(fLxoig  jtoljIhckjlv  dotjVf/d^j/  ra  6vo  ravra  (jvcjfiara 
fierd  xal  dXXcov  jtoXXoJv  cov  rov  fpcivrjra  SLOcpiQa  aldolov 
ixovra  ojtLOco  jisqI  rijV  jrvyrjv.  Xiyov<jL  di  avrov  icfOQov 
dvcu  rfjQ  ^ojLoyovov  dvvdf/ecog'  oiJOLCog  dl  xcxl  rov  ^JlQixejrcdov  ^ 
XiyovOLV  irtQag  icfOQCjv  eLVCu  dvvdfieojg.  jreQL  cFt  rov'  6  Jtdv- 
rag  xaxajtivcov  ^6oi'c;^  (Or.  XXXI 16;  Kern  De  Tlieogon.  44), 
oi;  Xiyu  JtaQL  r(jv  ^HQLxejtaiov,  dXld  jtsQc  rov  Kqovov.  Uyerai 
yaQ  ovrog,  ovg  erexsv  vlcjvg,  jtdhv  xarajtielv,  xal  ifieCaL  ovg 
ijdri  xarejtLe.  Xeyercu  Xid^or  xarajnilr  dvT)  rov  /Ji()g  xa)  rov 
lidov  xareXdovrog  efLeacu  jtdvrag. 

1  'HQLxanalov  et  'HQLxanaiov  codd.        2  x6  dh  Zoega. 

Lob.  I  491;  Zoega  Ahhdlg.  264;  Betli  Wien.  Skid.  XXXIV 
1912,  288  n.  1. 

81.  (62)  Procl.  in  Plat.  Tim.  30  c.  d  (I  429,  26  Diehl)  d/.o 
xcu  oXLxakarov  gcoLOV  6  fheo/.oyog  dvajtXdrrcL  xqlov  xcCl  ravQOv 
xcu  leovrog  xcu  dQcixovrog  avrcoL  jteQLTi^elg  xs^paXdg,  xal  iv 
avrcoL  jtQOjrcoL  rb  d-rjXv  xal  rc)  aQQev  cog  Ccolcol  jtQcorojL' 

t}j]Xvg  xal  yevercoQ  x^^jareQog  Oeog  ^HQtxejtatog,^ 


81—82  lEPOl  AOror  EN  PA'PS>IJIAIlKJ'  155 

I  430  Dieiii  (^yy^^^j'  ^  dtokoyoa'  ciVTcdi  dt  xcj  cd  jtTtcwyeg  rrQcoTor  (v. 
fr.  78)  xcd  Ti  6h  jtoXXd  iiytir ;  d  /«()  Ix  tov  jrQcoToyevovQ  cotov 
TTjV  jiQOodoT  to/c;  drj/Mi  xcd  odt  b  fivB-og,  oti  to  jrQcoTHjTOV 
^cotov  iOTiVy  d:j8Q  T/jv  dviuoyiav  .TtQOOrjxet  rpv?MTTefV '  cog  yaQ  to 
cotov  T?)v  dn^tQftciTtxfir  cdTiav  tov  ^ojtov  jTQOiLlricpir ,  ovTCog  o 
xQvcpioq  chcixooifoa  tvottdcfta  criQitxi-t  :xav  to  vorjTov,  xcd  coq  to 
Qcoiov  rj6/j  dtrjtQrifftvcog  txei,  ooa  7jv  Iv  Tcot  cotcot  07tt:Q(taTtxco2, 
ovTco  6ri  Acd  o  »9*foc  odfc  ctQociyet  to  clQQr/TOV  xal  clh]jtTOV  tcov 
.^QOJTCOV  ahicov  eh  to  eitrfjavec.  d-rjXvc;  xat  ytvtvcoQ  (sc.  o 
^dvrig  dvvfivtlTat)  iii  Tim.  31  a  (I  450,  24  Dielil).  Lactaut. 
Divin.  inst.  IV  8, 4  p.  296, 2  Brandt  nisi  forfe  existimahimus  {existi' 
mavimus  RV,  existimahamus  H)  deum,  sicitt  0.  putavit,  et  mcvrem 
esse  et  feminam,  quod  aliter  generare  non  quiverit  (nequierit  H), 
nisi  haheret  vim  sexus  utriusque,  quasi  aut  ijpse  secum  coierit  aut 
sine  coitu  nou  potuerit  procreare, 

1  rjQicxenalOQ  0  cf.  Diehlii  adnotat.  ad  Procl.  in  Tim,  I  324.  20. 

Lob.  I  490;  Herwerden  Herm,  V  1871,  139. 

82.  (68)  Procl.  iu  Plat.  Tim.  33  c  (II  85,  23  Diehl)  ovTt  aQa 
oiif/ccTcnv  dfiTCit  .TtQog  ttjv  OQaOtv  ovt€  cdtcov  .tqoc  ti/v  dxo?jv, 
xal  l/jbt  xal  TovTO  tc)  dvoftfiaTOv  xaT'  tlxova  tov  vorjTOv  d-tov, 
rtQOc  ov  cljtdxaOTat'  xcd  yaQ  txtivcrr  dvofj/jaTOV  "EQond  (pr^Otv 
txt^tv   O.' 

.Toifiaivcov  jtQajtidt60tv  dvof/fiaTOV  oJ?c«)i^  tQcoTa. 

ovTco  drj  ovp  xcd  to  Jtav  OvvrjjtTat  dt^  tQOirTog  toIc  jtQO  avTOV, 
To  tv  txtivotg  xd?,kog  6tci  tov  tv  iavTcot  ^Xtjtov,  tovto  6e  ov 
f/tQtOTciig  atoihjoeotv  oqcov.  Idem  in  Plat.  Tim.  39  e  (III  101,  9 
Dielil)  6id  6rj  xcd  '0.  ^dvrjTd  Te  tov  dtov  tovtov  jtQOOrjyo- 
QtvOtv  coc  txcpalvoVTa  Tcig  vor/Tdc  ivd6ac  xcd  ^o5to?v  avTOJt 
ftOQcpdc,  dvidrjxtv  coc  iv  avTcJjt  Trjg  jcQcoTrjc  aiTiac  tcov  vor^Tcov 
^coicov  ixcpavelorjc,  xal  i6iac,  jtolvti6tlc,  coc  tojv  vo?]tcov  i6ecov 
jtQOJTOjg  jteQth}JtTixcoi,  xcd  xXrjl6a  voov  jtQoOetjtcov  xkelv  [rt 
del.  Sclineid.]  avTOV  exd?,eOe  tov  vov,  ^toTt  jteQaxol  jtaOav  xrjv 
vorjTrjv  ovOiav  xai  Ovvi/tt  t/jv  voeQav  ^cotrjv.  jtQdg  6rj  tovtov 
Tov  TOOovTOV  d-eov  6  6rjfiiovQydg  dvrJQTrjTat  tov  jtavToq,  vovg 
fier  xcd  avTog  cov,  c^jOjteQ  eijtofiev  jtQOTeQOV,  dXXd  voeQdg  vovg 
cog^  vov  6tacptQ6vTcog  aiTtoc.  6to  xcd  oQav  XiyeTCH  Td  cwto^coiov  ' 
t6iov  yaQ  to  oQdv  tcov  votQcov  f^ecov,  ejtei  tov  ye  vor^Tov  vovv 
xcd  drc)ftfiaTov  b  OeoZoyog  jtQOOrjyoQevOt '  liytt  yovv  JteQl 
avTo  L"  jtOLfi  a  i  V  co  v       eqoj  ra  '■■  iazt  ydq  a^drov  ml  to  iviQytjfta 


156  lEPOI  AOrOI  EN  PAWaiJIAIS  KA'  82-83 

vorjTOih  vovg  dh  6  6?jf/LOVQy6g  vh  ovx  lon  tcov  laTbyofitvon', 
Yva  T(ov  ohov  r/t  df/fiiovQyog  xal  1'va  dvv?/Tai  ^TQog  to  avTO^cotov 
OQav  df/ed-exTog  dt  cov  oVTo:)g  voeQog  iOTt  vovg,  xal  dicl  fdv  vijg 
a:jrXrjg  voi/Oecog  Ovv?jvcoTCU  jtQog  to  voj/tov,  did  61  Tf^jg  jrotxLk?ig 
dg  djioyevv?/(jiv  O.Tevdti  tcdv  6tvTtQcov.  ixtLV?iV  filv  avTOv  t?)v 
v6?jOiv  oQaOtv  jtQoatiQ?jxtv  6  7J)yog,  chg  dla  ryyc,'  djiXrjg  vo?J0t(Dg 
jTQotovOav  xal  tlg  djtoytvv?iOtv  Tcav  6?]fitovQyixcov  tQycov  |  ^^'-^  ^^^^^ 
jiQO'/coQOv6av.  xal  6  fdv  IDmtcov  oQCiv  avTov  ttg  to  avTo^cdtov 
ttJttv,  6  6h  ^O.  xcu  tJttJtri6dv  cwTcot  xal  xciTajttvttv  6ttsdo?fg 
fiivTot  (fiio?jg'^  Diehl)  Trjg  NvxTog'  djtd  yaQ  fauT/^c  vor/Trjg 
ov07/g  dfta  xal  votQdg  6  votQog  vovg  OvvdjtTtTCtt  jtQog  to  vo?j- 
Tov.  Citant  eundem  versum  etiam  idem  iu  I  Alcibiad.  103  a 
p.  373,  9  Cous.2  et  Olympiodor.  in  Plat.  Phaedon.  78  b  p.  75, 15 
Norv.  (o  xat  ^O.  ior/fJtjvctTO,  rorjTdv  ^ovXofitvog  ttjctlv  tov 
"EQCOTa'  tcp?]  yaQ  xtX.). 

Lob.  1494;  Holwerda  302;  Kroll  De  orac.  Chald.  25. 

Num  de  Phanete  cogitandum  sit,  valde  dubium;  haud  scio 
an  versus  ad  lovem  referendus  sit;  cf.  Holwerda. 

Hymn.  LVIII  ('EQcoTog)  vs.  4  6t(fiv?j,  jtdvTo^v  xk?jt6ag 
IxoVTa.  Cf.  Theocr.  XI  80  ovtoj  Tot  IloXvcpafiog  ijtotfiatvtv 
€dv  tQcoTa^  Anon.  Anthol.  XII  99  ?jyQtv&?jv  vjt^  "Eqcotoc,  6  fnj6* 
ovaQ  ov6t  ftad-cov  jtco  (Duebn.]  jttQ  cod.)  aQOtva  jtotficuvttv 
d-tOfiov  vjto  xQa6lag  f/yQtvS^rjv. 

83.  (70)  Procl.  Plat.  I  Alcibiad.  103  a  p.  376,  10  Cous.'^  xcd 
fiot  6oxtt  xal  6  IDmtcov  tvQOJV  jtaQ^  'OQ(ptt  tov  avTov  tovtov 
^tov  xcd  "EQcoTCi  xcCt  6atftova  ftiyav  (v.  fr.  85)  djtoxaXov- 
fitvov,  dvvfivriOat^  xat  avTog  ijtl  tov  ^'EQcoTog  tov  tolovtov 
vfivov  JttQt  fitv  yaQ  tov  votjtov  vov  Xiyojv  6  d-toXoyog  d^Qog 
"EQCog  —  cprioi  —  xal  MrJTtg  dTaO^aXog  xal  jtdlLV 

otOtv  ijttfii3ti3ac6g  6atfteov  iiiyag  cdhv  ijt^  r/yrj''^ 

1  avvftvtjaai  Holwerda;  uyaTiijaeuu  A,  dyaTtfjacci  cett.  codd.,  dya- 
nijaeidL  Herm.  2  in'  i/v7]  Bentl.  Epist.  ad  MiU.  (Opusc.  Lips.  1781),  455, 
iniaxvij  codd.,  enoixvei  Lob. 

Herm.  508  n.  15;  Lob.  I  495;  Holwerda  304. 

Hymn.  LII  (TQteT?jQtxov)  vs.  10  (cf.  E.  Keydell  Quaest.  metr. 
de  epicis  Graec.  recent.  diss.  Berlin  1911,  30  et  Ludwich  Berl 
phil.  Wochenschr.  1912,  1339)  Ev/-  ^Qog  Mova.  31  Aaifiovd  r' 
rjydS^eov  xat  Aalfiova  Jttjftova  d-vrjTcov,  Aaiftovag  ovQavLovg  ve 
xal  ?J€QLovg  xtX.   et  Hymn.  LXXIII   (Aaifiovog)  vs.  1   Aalfiova 


83-85  rEPOl  AOroi  b\\  P.WiiUlAl^  Kl'  157 

xizXrjoxco  fisydXoyv  (f/fyd/.ar  codd.)  /jy/JTOQa  fpQixTov.  xtX.  Par- 
menidis  Aalfiova  Orphicorum  religionem  sapere  censet  Erwin 
Pfeiffer  Stiidien  mm  antihen  Sternglauhen  UTor/sTa  II  191G,  126. 

84.  Daraasc.  De  principiis  189  (II  65,  14  Rue.)  tovto  6r) 
T()  djteiQOV  o\'  Te  Seol  xe%/jjxa<ji/r  vjieQxoOitov  [^vdov  ^  di  tov 
vjteQxoOftov  jraTQixov  (h^fhor  loTe  voovvTeg'  (Kroll  De  orac. 
Cliald.  18),  xal  6  'E)u?jvcov  eTC  d^eoXoyoq'  ofi[iQov  dd-eO^paTOV 
xdTayevai  tov  <Pdv?]Ta  leywv  djib  ttjc,  eavTOv  dxQag  xoQvtfJtjg. 

Kern  Herm.  XXIII  1888,  483  n.  lY;  Holwerda  308 

85.  (61) 

daifiova  (Ssfivov, 
MiJTtv  (jjteQfia  (peQOVTa  deo3v  xXvtov,  ov  Te  ^dvi]Ta 
jtQo:)T()yovov  fidxaQeg  xdXeov  xaTa  fiaxQov  ^'OXvfiJtov 

compositum  ex  Procl.  in  Plat.  Tim.  31  a  (I  451,  6  Diehl)  del  aQa 
TO  dijfitovQyixov  aiTiov  bfiOtovTat  fiev  Twt  jtaQadetyfiaTtxdJi^ 
jtQoetOt  dh  elg  jtlfjd^oo,  djtb  T-rjg  vo)]Tijg  evc6(jeojg.  TavTa  ftev 
ovv  xal  ev  dXXotg.  oTt  6e  Tb  avTo^cotov  f/ov6T7]Tt  yalQety  de- 
dfjXojTCU  xal  (^td  tcov  ^OQCpixow  d^eoXoytcov  xveiA  yaQ  b  xctTa 
ro  cotbv  fheog,  di^XovoTt  ^cotov  dcp'  eavTov,  xaXel  de  oftoog  avTov 

daifiova  -  Oefivov, 
MiJTtv  (jjteQfia  cpeQOVTa  O-eoxXvTOV^ 

et  in  Plat.  Cratyl.  391  d.  e  p.  32,  29  Pasqu.  xal  dtd  tovto  xal 
7]  ThXecjTtxi]  Jtdoa  fieyjQi  TavTt]g  clvetdt  Trjg  Tds€o?g  evcQyovoa 
d-eovQytxcog,  |  ^^  ^i^squ  Sjtel  xal  'O.  JtQc6T?]v  TavT7]V  ovofiaTt  cp7]6tv 
vJto  To5v  dXXoyv  xaXeiad-at  d-ecov  to  yaQ  djt'  avT?Jg  jtQotbv 
cpcog  yvcoOTfjv  avT7]V  TOtg  voeQotg  xal  (jvoftadTTJv  djte(p7]vev 
Xeyet  6'  omcog'  'M^^Ttv  .  .  .  "OXvfiJtov^'  dXX'  ejtl  fiev  tcov  d-ecov 
rjvcoTat  TO  Te  ovofici^etv  tovto  xal  to  voetv,  xal  clfKpoTeQa  6td 
T7]V  Tov  (pcoTog  avTOlg  vjtdQyet  fteTOvOtav,  o  jtQOteTca  jtdotv  b 
fieytCTog  fpcivi]g  et  p.  33,  20  eOTtv  6'  ovv  xat  ftevovTd  rtva  ovo- 
ftciTa  ev  Totg  0-eotg,  6t'  ojv  ot  xaTa6ee(jTeQ0t  Tovg  JtQOTeQOvg 
xaXovcjtVy  SojteQ  ejtl  tov  ^>dv7]T6g  (p7]6tv  '0.  Vs.  2  MTJvtv 
CjjteQiia  (peQovTCi  ^emv ,  xXvtov  {xavTov  codd.;  corr.  Bentl.) 
'HQtxejtatov  habet  Damasc.  De  princ.  98  (I  251,  20  Rue.); 
idem  M^^JTtv  —  d^ecov.  89  (I  217,  27  Rue.)  et  53  (I  107,  13); 
cjteQfta  —  xXvTov  Procl.  in  Tim.  31  a  (I  450, 11  Diehl).  Vs.  2.  3.  ov 
ve  ^.  —  "OXvf/jtov  Procl.  Crat.  395  a  p.  48,16  Pasqu.  et  ov  te 
^.  —  xdXeov  idem  in  Tim.  41  a  (III  209,  1  Diehl).  Cf.  Damasc. 
De  princ.  111  (I  286,  15  Eue.)  il  6e  6  jtaq'  'OQcpel  jtQo^Toyovog 


158  fEPor  Aoror  f:n  iwvnrnAtx  Ki  ^o—m 

ihsdg  h.  jidvTCyiV  u:TtQ(ia  cf/Qcor  rcdr  ^eorr  ct^jrd  rov  cotov 
JtQojTog  i^tO-OQS  xcd  dvadQafie,  Ttg  //?//ccw}  ro  (uv  coiov  c^f]yec6d-ac 
rd  ov,  rdv  dt  clxo  tov  ovTog  ix^hoQcjVTa  JtQcoTcr/oi^ov  O^sov  clvv- 
jirvttv ;  Jicog  61  e/H  7.6yov  ovC>lag  fdv  diTva.g  vjroTid-toihac,  xal 
L,codg  6//ocojg,  si  dh  //?/,  voag  ts  xal  ^iv/dg,  rovg  fclv  clnpdtxTOvg, 
Tovg  6h  f/tO-exTOvg,  evci6ag  6h  mloag  (isSsxTclg,  ev  aig  ffccXtaTa 
To  ctfdO^sxTov  ejtQejiev,  Procl.  in  Tim.  29  a.  b  (I  336,  15  Diehl) 
avTC)g  6h  (sc  6  MiJTig)  6  /hovvaog  xcCi  ^civtjg  xal  7fQcxejtatog 
ijvv excog  ovofid^eTCU.  jrdvTa  aQcc  fieTei2f]xsv  cWjpxov  Ta  ahca 
xcd  ev  dXh]Xocg  eOTir,  coOre  xal  6  tov  6f]ficovQyov  Xeycov  ev 
avrmc  to  jTaQd6ecyfia  jreQceyeiv  ecjTcr  ojr7]c  cf7ja)r  oQdcog,  xaOd- 
jzeQ  6  d-etog  'Idfc^Xtyog  ^iaTczTTerat  xal  6  ro  jraQd6ecyfia  6ff- 
f/covQyov  djcocpacvofcevog,  SojreQ  6  yerratog  ^AfteXcog.  eojQa  yaQ 
o  fihv  ev  Tcoc  jrciQa6eiyfiaTf  67jfttovQycxov  l6io)f/a  jcQov.i-dQyor' 
exel  yciQ  6  jxQOJTCCSTog  eOrc  Zevg  xcd  6td  rovro  L-rotec  Tor 
4>dv7]Ta  ^fjfuovQyov  o  6h  ev  tcoc  6?]ficovQyo)c  to  .TiaQd6ecyfta' 
f}V  yaQ  xal  Iv  tovtcoc  xarajioB-elg  6  Mf/rtg'  xcd  6td  tovto  ecg 
TavTov  Tjye  rcoc  67jftcovQycxcoc  ro  jtaQa6ecyftaTcx6r  ahcor. 

1  xv€t  N  cum  Damascio  (fr.  60),  x?.vei  CMPi;.  2  {ev)S(xlfiora  Lob. 
3  d^soxXvrw  VQ}  M,  ^ecS  x?.vt<5  vdi  C,  d^ewv  xXvzov  in  Cratyl. 

Herm.  VIII  12;  461  n.  19;  Lob.  1481;  Schuster  90  n.  1; 
Kern  De  Theogon.  34;  Zeller  Zeitschr.  wiss.  TheoJ.  XLII  1899, 241 
==  Kl.  Schr.  II  160. 

Cf.  fr.  75. 

86.  (59)  Herm.  in  Plat.  Phaedr.  247  c  p.  148,  25  Couvr. 
xcu  jtQCOTog  xaTCiXdftxeTac  6  ovQavog  vjtd  tov  decov  cpcorog  rov 
^dvt]Tog'  T7)v  yaQ  Nvxra  7)vcood-ac  avrcac  cpf]Oc'  \  i*^  Couvr. 

IlQCOToyovov  ye  fcev  oihcg^  eOe^Qaxev  ocpd-aXfiolocv, 
el  ff7]  Nv§  ieQ7)  ffovV7]'  roc  6^"^  dXXoc  djtai^reg^ 
d-avffa^ov^  xad-OQCovreg  ev  aliheQc  cpeyyog  deXjtTOv"-* 
rocov  djteOTQa.JtTe^  XQ^^^  ddcivchoco  ^dvf]Tog. 

Vs.  3.  4  laudat  Procl.  in  Tim.  30  d  (I  435,  3  Diehl),  qui 
vs.  4  djteOTtXffe  legit  ut  Damasc.  De  princ.  133  (II  12,  13  Rue. 
V.  Addend.  p.  384)  vof]r6v  ccQa  eOrlv  ro  jtQcorov  JtaQd6ecyffa  xa\ 
To  jtQcoTOV  rrjc  voTJOec  OvfifierQov'  6co  xcd  el6og  7]6r]  xal  xdXXc- 
Otov  rSv  voovfievGiv,  ov^  otc  jtQcorov,  dXX^  orc  ftdXcOra  ixcpaveg 
xal  orlX^ov  evaQyiOTara,  xal  rbv  ^dv7]Ta  avrov  ev6ecxvvfievov 
'rotov    djtkOrcX^e    XQOog    ixQf^voj;    codd.)    dd^avchoco    fPcmjrog- 


86-87  tEPOt  AOPOt  £A'  PAmndlAlX  Ki'  151) 

(ft]i'>lv  '0.  Of.  etiam  Procl.  Tlieol.  Plat.  III  21  p.  161,  46  rovro 
yciQ  iOTL  TO  (pavoTarov  tcov  vo7]t(dv  o  ?'orc  o  vofjrog  xal  ro 
cijzoOTili^ov  cfcog  To  voqTov,  o  xcd  Tovg  vosQOvg  d^sovg  cx- 
jrhJTTei  cpavlv  xal  jioist  d^avftd^siv  rov  'jtartQa  (sc.  Ald-jJQ 
V.  in  Tim.  41  a  (III  208,  29  Diehl),  xadciitsQ  (pjiolv  o  U  lovem 
intelligit  Damasc.  De  princ.  113  (I  291,  18  Eue.)  "0  rs  yctQ 
^EX)j]vcov  d-soXoyog  ^O.  jiqo3tov  sjcohjos  rov  4*clvfjTa  xad-OQco- 
lisvov  vjzo  Tcov  {hso^v,  dX?.cDg  rs  xal  tojv  vosqcov,  cov  scjti.  xal 
o  6iiniovQy6g  oi  rs  sxdsi^coxorsg  dsol  rd  jtoXvTinijra  loyia  rdg 
jTQcorag  ?}iiiv  TQiddag  jraQa6s6oSxa6i  ravrag  rdg  votjrdg,  cdv  rov 
vjTSQxoafiiov  l^vdov  (v.  fi\  55)  sidsvcu  {xa}  add.  BF)  voovvra 
djtayysXXovoi  rovg  rosQOvg  D-sovg  quem  iniuria  sequitur  Holwerda. 
Procl.  in  Plat.  Tim.  39  b  (III  82,  31  Diehl)  c^txcog  aQa  dscoQt]- 
GOfisv  Tov  fjXtov,  xal  o3g  sva  rcov  sjircl  xal  cog  |  ^^  ^^^^^  7)ysf/6va 
Tojv  oXcov  xal  ojg  syx66f/i,ov  xal  cog  vjtSQx66fttoVf  xa^o  xal  jtqoo- 
XdftJtsi  ro  d-slov  (fio^jg  cog  rdyad-ov  rfjv  dXjjdsiav  rrjv  sx^sovdav 
rovg  rs  vo?]TOvg  xal  rovg  vosQovg  6iax()6ftovgj  o^jg  6  ^dv7]g 
jtaQa  rcot  'OQcpsl  jtQ0i?]ai  ro  vo?]rbv  (pojg,  o  jtX7]Q0t  voTJOsojg 
jtdvrag  rovg  vosQOvg  dsovg,  cog  6  Zsvg  vosqov  xal  67]ftiovQytx6v 
dvdjtrsi  cpcog  slg  jtdvrag  tovq  vjtsQxo6fUOvg,  Cf.  30  c.  d  (I  428,  9 
Diehl). 

1  ovxiq  codd.,  ooiiQ  Gesn.,  si  tig  Schneid.  ad  Procl.  in  Tim.  2  rol  rf' 
codd.  cf.  Koechly  Opusc.  philolog.  I  237;  ol  rf'  M  Gesn.  3  ccnavzeg  om. 
Gesn.,  unde  ol  6b  zol  alloi  Schneid.  4  itavi.iaC.ov  codd.,  ^ytavfia^C.ov  Gesn. 
5  aeXTiTOv  codd.,  Bentley;  ahjjiTOv  Gesn.,  aXrixTOv  Schneid.  6  an^aTQccnre 
codd.,  anfiazQanTai  Gesn.,  dnaaTQanTEt  Schneid.,  dmariX^e  Procl.  Damasc. 
quod  commeudat  etiam  Aristophanes  Av.  697  (fr.  1). 

Herm.  506  n.  7;  Lob.  1 480;  Schuster  22;  Kern  De  Theogon.  14; 
Herm.  XXIII  1888,  481  n.  I:  Holwerda  301.  311. 

Ad  hos  versus  (vel  similes)  spectare  videtur  Eurip.  Hyps. 
fr.  LVII  (fr.  2). 

87.   Hymn.  VI  nQOjroy6vovj  ^•vfiuxfta  OftvQvav. 

IlQcoroyovov  xaXsoj  6t(pv7\,  fisyav,  ald-SQ^jtXayxrov 
coLoysvfj,  xQv6satatv  dyaXX6f/svov  jtrsQvysaotv, 
ravQ0^36av,  ysvsotv  fiaxdQcov  d-vt^rcov  r^  dvd-QOJjicov, 
og  rs  JtoXvfiv?]Crov,  jtoXvoQytov  f  svq?]xs  Jtatdv'  * 
0    clQQ?]rov,  xQvcptov,  QOtQtjroQa,  jtaft(pasg  sQVog, 
oodcov  6g  OxorosOOav  djt?]fiavQcooag  dfitxX7]v 
jtdvTf]  6ivt]0slg'^  jtrsQx:ycov  QtJtalg  xard  xoOftov 


1<>^'  fKPOI  JOrot  m  P.VPmjtAll  Kf  87-89 

XafiJTQdr   flyfoi'   (fdog   dyror^   drp'  or   <n    fpdvi^ra   -a(- 

xXrjaxco 
i]6t  IlQhjjror  draxra  xal  ^ArtavyrjV^  e)Ax(Ojrov. 
10    dlXd  iidxaQy  :jr'o).vfnjTi ,  jroivCjtoQs,  (^aive  yeyy^d^m^ 
ig  TeXfVTJv  dylar*  jro?,vjroixf)or  OQytotpdrratg. 

1  dg  ts  nolv^iviiGxov,  nolvoQyiov  evQijxe  naiav  codd.  v.  Kern  Herm. 
LI  1916,  565  n.  2;  onsQf.m  no^.vLirjorov ,  nolvoQyiov  'HQixenaZov  Tulgo,  v. 
Gesneri  adnotat.  ap.  Herm.  p.  260n.;  svqe  maa.va  Hiller  de  Gaertringen. 
2  dLVtjOelg  Herm.,    divtjeig   codd.  3  Avmvyt]v   Herm.,    avmvyrj   vulgo, 

avmvyfj  Gesn.        4  ciyirjv  Herm. 

Of.  Herm.  XXIV  1889,  501,  ubi  Rhapsodiarum  locos  con- 
sentientes  composui. 

Ad  vs.  1  cf.  LII  6  JjQcoToyor',  'HQixsjrcas,  dscor  jtdTSQ  rjdl 
xa)  vi6. 

88.  Lactant.  Divin.  institiit.  I  5, 13—14  p.  15, 18  Br.  Ovidws 
(Metam.  I  21)  quoque  in  princijno  praeelari  operis  (carminis  R) 
sine  2illa  nominis  dissimtdatione  a  deo,  quem  fahricatorem  mundi, 
quem  rerum  opificem  vocat,  mimdum  fatetur  instrucfum.  quodsi 
vel  0.  vel  Jii  nostri  quae  natura  ducente  senserunt  in  perpetuuw 
defendissent,  eanclem  qnam  nos  sequimur  doctrinam  comprehensa 
veritate  tenuissent;  idem  Epitom.  3  p.  678,  14  Br.  0.  princi- 
palem  deum  dicit,  qui  caelum  solemque  cum  ceteris  astris, 
qui  terram,  qui  maria  condiderit. 

Phanetem  intelligendum  esse  per  se  patet;  principalis  jrQco- 
Toyovog  (v.  fr.  86)  est 

89.  (75)  Lactant.  Divin.  instit.  I  5,  4—6  p.  14  Br.  hunc 
(sc.  fpciirjra)  ait  (sc.  Orpheus  fr.  73)  esse  omnium  deorum  paren- 
tem,  quorum  causa  caelimi  condiderit  liberisque  prospexerit,  ut 
hdberent  hdbitaculum  sedemque  communem: 

axTiOev  dd-avciTOig  ^  66fiov  '^  dcp^iTov.  ^ 

natura  igitur  et  ratione  ducente  intellexit  esse  praestantissimam 
potestatem,^  caeli  ac  terrae  conditricem.  non  j)oterat  enim  dicere 
lovem  esse  princijyem  rerum,  qui  erat  Saturno  genitus,  neque 
ipsum  Saturnum,  qui  caelo  natus  ferebatur;  caelum  aut&fn  tam- 
quam  deum  ptrimuin  constituere  non  audebat,  quod  videbat  elemen- 
tum  esse  mundi,  quod  ipsum  eguerit^  auctore.  haec  eum  ratio 
perduxit  ad  deum  illum  primogenitum,  cui  adsignat  et  trihuit 
principatum. 


89—91  lEPOI  AOroi  EN  PA^^SilMAl^S  KA'  16l 

1  d^avaxoiq  S;   (xaravaroig  M;    aO-iajvaroig  P.  2  {6o)iiov  B;  Xo/xov 

SM.      3  acpeiaov  M.    interpretatio  latina  in  P.      4  potentiam  M.      5  egfi^ierit 
B^  egeret  B^,  genuerit  SM. 

Herm.  465  n.  2;  Lob.  I  496;  cf.  J.  Th.  Struve  Fragm.  graec. 
ap.  Lactant.  examin.  in  programm.  gymn.  Eegimontani  1822  = 
Op.  sel.  I  125;  Holwerda  307. 

90.  (116)  Procl.  in  Platon.  Cratyl.  396  b.  c  p.  60,  26  Pasqu. 
9]  drjXov  cog  6  vjrsQovQdviog  Tojiog  xal  {rj  add.  Pasqu.  e  Platone) 
dxQoSfiarog  xal  d6xf]ffdTL6Tog  xal  dva(prjg  ovola  xal  jidv  to  voi]- 
Tov  jiXdTog,  (hg  fihv  av  6  Wmtojv  (Tim.  31  a)  ujtoi,  ra  tb  vo7]Td 
^mia  jisQuxov  (Pasqu.J  jteQityoDV  codd.)  xal  Trjv  \  *^^  Pasqu.  ^/^^ 
T(^v  aiGyvixDV  jtdvToyv  alTiav  xal  Tag  xQvg)tovg  tovtg)V  dQxdg, 
wg  d^  dv  ot  'OQfpixol  (patev,  dvco^sv  [Av  oQi^ofievog  ToJt  AldeQt, 
xdTmd-sv  6h  Tcot  ^dvi]Tt  —  jtdvTa  yaQ  ra  fisTa^v  tovtodv  Ovfi- 
jiXrjQot  Tov  vorjTov  didxoonov.  Herm.  in  Plat.  Phaedr.  247  c 
(tov  dh  vjtsQOVQdviov  tojiov  ovts  Ttg  vfivrj^e  jrco  tcov  Trjtds 
jtotrjTrjg  ovts  JtOTS  vfivrjast  xaT^  d^iav)  p.  146,  28  Couvr.  d  fihv 
jtoir]Tdg  dxoioifisv  Tovg  TQiTOvg  djto  Trjg  dXr^d-etag,  TOVTedTt  to 
jtlrjd^og  T(DV  Tfjtds  dvd-QoojnxSv  jtotr^Tcov,  Sots  e^aiQsiOd-at  tov 
loyov  "Ofii]QOV  xat  ^OQcpea  —  siQrjTai  yciQ  avTOig  JtsQt  Tovde  tov 
TOJtov,  xat  "^HOiodcot  xat  MovOalcot  — ,  JtQ6d)]Xov  tov  Xoyov  to 
dXrjd-eg,  OTt  tcov  TOtovTcov  jtotrjTon^  tcov  jtoXXcDV  xal  Tsxvtxcov 
(tsxvIto^v  M)  I  ^*^  Couvr.  ovdstg  scptxvstTat  {dcpixvstTat  M)  sxstvoov 
d^icog,  dXXd  tcov  svdscDV  jtoir]Twv  otog  "Ofi?]Qog  xal  ^O.  sl  dh 
jtdvTag  djtXcDg  dxovotfisv  Tovg  jtotrjTag  (X)Ots  xal  "Ofir]Qov  xat 
^OQ(psa  jtsQtXafi^dvsad-at,  dijXov  OTt  xal  savTOV  6vfiJtsQtXafi^dvsi, 
d>g  ov6s  avTog   d^lcog   stjtsv   dvvr^cofisvog'   cog  dv  ovv  sl  sXsye 

^TOV     6h     VJtSQOVQdviOV     TOJtOV     Ov6slg    flhv     TCOV     dvdQCOJtCOV    TCOV 

sv  Tfjt  jtotrjost  d^icog  vffvrjcst,  fiovog  6h  6  AjtoXXcov  xat  6  tcov 
Mov6o3v  XOQ^'^^- 

Cf.  frr.  99.  107. 

91.  (81)  Procl.  in  Plat.  Tim.  32  b  (II  48,  15  Diehl)  ot  6s 
IIvd-ayoQstoi  sXsyov  sv  Twt  ovQavcot  D^sooQSt^jO^at  Ta  OTOtxsta 
6iXcog,  dXXog  fihv  JtQO  r)Xiov,  dXXcog  6h  fiSTa  rjXtov.  yrj  fihv 
yaQ  ald^sQta  f]  csXrjvrj'  tovto  fihv  ovv  xai  6  d-soXoyog  siQr]X6 
aacpcog' 

fiTJOaTO  T^i  dXXr]v  yatav'^  djtstQtTOV,  rjv  ts  6sXrjvr]v 
dd-dvaTOt  xXrji^ovOtv,  sjttx^oviot  6s  ts  firjvrjv, 
7]  jtoXX^  ovQs'  sx^h  JtoXV  daTsa,  jtoXXd  fitXs^Qa.^ 

Orphic.  coU.  Kern.  11 


162  lEPOI  AOroI  EN  PA^SilJIAIS  KA'  91—94 

1  ^rioaxo  rf'  Q.  2  alav  (J'  aX?.Tjv  yaiav  M,  aiav  aXXrjv  P.  3  (i8?.a- 
(^ga  P.  Vs.  1.  2  praebet  Procl.  etiam  in  Tim.  40  b.  c  (III  142,  12  Diehl)  in- 
cipiens  fii^aaro  rf'  sicut  supra  Q. 

Cf.  eundem  in  Tim.  36  d  (II  282,  11  Diehl)  xal  tc5v  S^so- 
X6y(j)V   rrlv    OsX^jv^p    y.aXovvrcov   yfjv   did   ti]v   ttjq,   yfjg  TavT7]g 

OlXSLOTTjTa    JtQOQ    aVTijV    XOLVOV    yOVV    aVTOtg   TO    djCOXQVJlTSLV    TO 

(pc5g  et  40  e  (III  172,  20  Dielil). 

Herm.  IX;  Lob.  I  499;  Kern  De  Tlieogon.  53;  Susemihl 
Ind.  XV;  Holwerda  308;  Tannery  Bev,  pJiilolog.  XXI  1897,  191; 
Zeller  Zeitschr.  wissensch.  Theologie  XLII  1899,  235  =  Kl.  Schr. 
II  155 ;  P.  Capelle  De  luna  stellis  lacteo  orbe  animarum  sedibus 
Diss.  Hal  1917,  3  n.  1. 

Cf.  fr.  22  et  Plutarch.  De  Is.  et  Osir.  367  c.  d  ol  ds  Totods 
ToTg  (pvOLxolg  xal  tcov  dn^  dtjTQoXoyiag  fia^rjfiaTLxciov  svLa  fzsL- 
yvvvTsg  Tvcf(j5va  fitv  oYovTai  tov  7p.Laxdv  xoOfiov,  "Ooiqlv  6s  tov 
0sX7]VLaxdv  XsysOd-aL.  Trjv  fisv  yaQ  OsX7Jvr]v  yovLfiov  to  g)c5g  xal 
vyQOJtoidv  syovOav  svfisvT]  xal  yovalg  ^cqlcov  xal  (pvTcov  slvaL 
^XaOT7]OsOLV'  Tov  (^'  7]Xiov  xtX. 

92.  (82)  Procl.  in  Plat.  Tim.  38  c  (III  56,  4  Diehl)  (^lo  xal 
(BojtSQ  Tov  7]Xlov  xaTO.  coQav  xal  xaTa  ^c6l6lov  SLQrjxaOLV  dfisi^sLV 
Tag  fiOQg)dg,  ovtco  xal  t7)v  Os2.7]V7]v  xaTa  sxdOTrjv  rjnsQav, 

ocpq'  sv  fi7]vl  TQsjt7]L  ojtsQ  [6  dcl.  Dlehl]  TJXLog  sig  svLavTOV, 
Sg  (pr]OLv  6  d-soUyog  (cf.  in  Tim.  22  c  P  107,  29  Diehl]  ovtco 
yaQ  0%  Ts  (ivd-ol  g^aOiv  ol  jtaQ'  "E1X7]0lv,  7]  ts  tcov  AlyvjtTicov 
svdsLxvvTaL  jtaQal^^'^  ^^^^^6oOLg  [xal  del.  Diehl]  jtsQL  r^Xlov  XsyovOa 
fivOTLxcog  cog  dLacpoQovg  sv  Tolg  ^coLdloLg  dfisl^ovTog  fiOQ(pdg  et 
lamblich.  De  myster.  VII 3  p.  253  Parth.).  Procl.  in  Plat.  Eempubl. 
II  58,  10  Kr.  xal  6  oX.og  svLavOLalog  xvxXog  6L7]LQr]TaL  slg  av^r]- 
Olv  xal  fiSLCoOLV  dLO  xa\  6  ft?]VLaLog  Tr]g  osXrjvt^g  xvxXog  svsl- 
xovlC^sOd-aL   XsysTaL   tov   svLavOLOV   tov  rjXiov   dQOfiov   xal  o  ye 

^O.    SV    TCOL    fl7]VL    TQSJtSLV    aVT7]V     (p7]0LV,     OJtSQ    TjXLOg    SV    SVLaV- 

TCOL,  To  (Schoell]  Ta  cod.)  dvdXoyov  sjt^  dfxcpolv  d^scDfisvog. 
Lob.  I  499. 

93.  (81)  Procl.  in  Plat.  Tim.  40  e  (III  172,  20  Diehl)  xa\ 
yaQ  ovQavlav  yijv  ([Taylor,  xcu  codd.)  [t7]V  0sX7]V7]v  '0.  jtQoo- 
7]y6QsvOs. 

yrj  al^SQLa  7)  0sX7]V7]  fr.  91. 

94.  (77)  Procl.  in  Plat.  Tim.  22  e  (I  123,  2  Diehl)  xa\  ydQ 
ov  fi6vov  OL  ffad-T^fiaTLxoL  XsyovOL  JtsQ\  Tov  fiT]  jtdv  xXlfia  yfjg 
dvd-Qcojtovg  sxstv,  dXXd  xa\  'O.  ovtoool  6loqll,g)V 


94—97  lEPOI  AOrOI  EN  PAWSilJIAIH  KA  163 

6l(6ql6E    6^   dvd-QCOJtOLOl 

X<x)Qh  djc'  dd-avdrcov  valsLV  tdoq,  rjL  fieOog  d^cov 

7]£XlOV   TQSJtSraL   JTOTLVeVfLSVOg  1    OVTS   TL    Xlrjv 

pv/Qog  vjteQ  x8(paXrjq  oi?V  tfijtvQoq,  dXXd  ff£69]yvg. 

1  dLvsvfxEvog  sive  dLvevfiivov  Herwerd.  Uerm.  V  1871, 141  collato  fr.  ap. 
Macrob.  Sat.  1 18  p.  105, 17  Eyss.^  (v.  infra  s.  BAKXIKA). 

Herm.  XIX  p.480;  Lob.  1 497;  Holwerda  309;  Zeller  Zeitschr, 
wissensch.  Theol.  XLII  1899,  235  =  Kl.  Schr.  II  155. 

95.  (83)  Procl.  in  Plat.  Tim.  21  d  (I  94,  13  Diehl)  ovtco 
yaQ  xal  jtaQ^  'OQCpeT  Ta  TTJg  (pv6ecog  £Qya  xXvTa  jtQoaayoQ£V£TaL' 

xal  (pv6£cog  xXvTa  £Qya  fuV£L  ^  xal  djt^LQLTog  alcov. 

1  fievrjL  Lob. 

Herm.  XIX;  Lob.  I  500. 

96.  (79)  Procl.  in  Plat.  Tim.  41  c  (IH  227,  31  Diehl)  tov- 
Tov  (sc.  ^'HXlov)  yaQ  £jtt6Tr}6£  Tolg  oXoLg  6  drjfLLOVQyog  (sc.  ^dv7]g) ' 

xal  (pvXax'  avTOV  £T£v^£  x£?.£v6£  t£  jtd6LV  dvd66£LV, 
cog  cpr]6LV  '0. 

Herm.  XXV  p.  485;  Lob.  I  497;  Holwerda  308  contra  quem 
ad  lovem  versum  referentem  affero  Procl.  in  Tim.  28  c  (I  306,  10 
Diehl)  TOVTOvg  ovv  Tovg  TQ£lg  voag  xal  (Sj^fiLOVQyovg  vjtOTLd^£TaL 
(sc.  ^Ai/iXLog)  xal  Tovg  jtaQa  tcol  IIXdTcovL  (Tim.  40  e)  TQ£tg  ^a6L- 
Xtag  xal  Tovg  jtaQ^  'OQ(p£L  TQ^lg,  ^dvr^Ta  xal  OvQavbv  xal 
Kqovov,  xal  6  fidXL6Ta  jtciQ^  avTc^L  dr]fiLOVQydg  6  <Pdvi]g  £6tlv 
et  in  Tim.  30  a  (I  390,  6  Diehl)  o  de  /e  HXdTcov  "OQcp^l  6vv£- 
jt6fL£Vog  £V  TcoL   (S?]fiLovQy(OL  jtQOJTOV  ELvaL  cp7]6L  Ti^v  Td^LV  xal 

TO   JtQO    TCOV   fl£QCOV    oXoV. 

97.  (84)   Procl.  in  Plat.  Tim.  (I  312,  5  Diehl)  xq£lttov  dh 

TOV    JtOLr]TLXOV    TO    JtfXTQLXOV    ^LOJt^Q    £V   TOlg   fli60Lg,    £L    xdl    dflCpOO 

xad-'  £xdT£QOV,  dXXd  fidXXov  fihv  jtaT7]Q  6  JtQOT^Qog'  £6tl  yaQ 
jt£Qag  Tov  jtaTQLxov  i^vO-ov  (Kroll  De  orac.  Chald.  18)  xal  r] 
Jtr]yr]  tcdv  V0£Qcov'  fidXXov  dh  jtOLr^Trjg  b  (S£VT£Qog'  £6tl  yaQ 
fiovdg  TTJg  oXr]g  dt^ftLovQylag.  od-^v,  olfiaL,  xal  tx£Tvog  fthv 
xaX^TTcu  MfJTLg,  ovTog  dh  M7]TLeTr]g,  xal  bQccTaL  fihv  ix^Tvog, 
oQaL  dh  ovTOCf  xal  xaTajtlvevaL  fihv  SxeTvog,  SficpOQ^TTaL  dh  ovTog 
Tfjg  £X£LVov  6vvcifi£0jg,  xal  ojt£Q  £X£Tvog  £V  ToTg  V07]T0Tg,  tovto 
ovTog  £V  ToTg  vo£QoTg  £6tl'  jtsQag  yaQ  o  fihv  tcov  vor]TcJov,   o  dh 

TCOr    VO£QCOV   £6TL   d-eCOV '    Xal   Jt£QL   £X£LVOV   fl£V    (pi]6LV  '0.' 

Tama  jtaTr]Q  jtOLr]6£  xaTa  OJttog  ^£Q0£L6kg. 

11* 


164  lEPOi  AOrOI  EN  PA^mJIAIS  Kd'  97  —  98 

Herm.  VI  vs.  1;  Lob.  I  501;  Kern  De  Theogon.  15.  105; 
Holwerda  310;  Dieterich  Nekyia'^  159  n.  1. 

Cf.  Or.  Chald.  ravra  naxrjQ  ivorjOe,  ^Qordg  di  ol  hpvycoro 
Kroll  De  orac.  Chald.  46.  Dieterich  1. 1.  confert  Hymn.  XIII 
Kqovov  vs.  5  aimvoq  Kqovb  jtayysviTcoQ,  Ad  xard  Ojttoq  expli- 
candum  Pherecydis  (ivyovg  iam  affert  Lob.  I  501  n.  d.  v.  Kern 
De  Theogon.  105. 

98.  (73)  Procl.  in  Plat.  Tim.  31  a  (I  450,  22  Diehl)  o  6t 
ye  ^dv7]g  fiovog  re  jtQoetac  xal  6  avrog  dvvfivelTat  d^rjlvg 
xal  yeveTCDQ  (fr.  81),  JtaQayet  6e  Tag  NvxTag,  xal  Trjt  f/eCrjt 
avveOTtv  cog  JtaTrJQ' 

avTog  erjg  yaQ^  Jtatdog  dcpeUeTO  xovQtov"^  dvd-og. 

1  tjyc  yaQ  Gesn.]  yag  kfjg  codd.,  naiSdg  yag  Diehl;  avtriQ  yaQ  taijg 
Damasc.        2  xovql^ov  CM  et  Damasc;  v.  infra  p.  165;  correxit  Herm. 

Damasc.  De  princ.  244  (II  115,  24  Rue.)  xal  [irjv  jtQog  to 
TtraQTOV  djtavTrjoat  gdtdtov  OTt  (leTa  Tijv  voijTrjv  xat  ddtdxQt- 
Tov  evcoatv  edet  Ttvd  jtQo^h^d^rjvat  dtcoQtOiievrjv  dtdxQtOtv  Tmv 
jtQOtovTcov  rjv  eioriyev  6  dQt9\udg  xat  (lexd  TavT7]v  cpavrjvaL  Ttva 
dtoQt^Ofievcov  Cvveyetav,  ovx  d(pavtC,ov6av  Trjv  jtQoodov  cbg  rj 
evcoCtg,  dXXd  6vveytC,ov6av  xat  eig  6vva(p7)v  Tr^v  JtQog  dXXr]Xa 
awdyovCav  t«  dtaxQtd-eVTa,  %va  xal  ev  rrjt  \  ^^^  ^^®-  dtaxQtOet  r^vco- 
liiva  jtcog  cpatV7]Tat'  xal  tovto  fiev  aQQevcojtov,  cog  ev  6ta- 
xQiaet'  jtQO  TOVTOV  6e,  to  d-fjXv,  ov  tov  aQQevog  tovtov  d-rjXv 
ov,  dXXd  Tov  V07]T0v  aQQevog  xat  jtaTQog' 

avTfjg  yaQ  Terjg  jtatdbg  dcpelXero  xovQtfiov  dvd-og' 
xal  6td  TOVTO  eig  dXX7]v  6tax6afi7]atv  jtQodyet  ra  exetvov  yevvrj- 
ftaTa,  cbg  7)  rfj  rd  tov  OvQavov  xal  f]  'Paa  tcc  {tov  add.  Eue.) 
Kqovov  xal  "HQa  tcc  tov  Atog,  ibidem  202  (II  84,  28  Rue.  cf. 
Add.  385)  6t6  xal  jtaQ^  ^OQcpel  ra  ftlv  dXXa  ytV7]  ex  ,fi7]TQdg 
xal  jtaTQog,  f]  6e  jtQcoT^]  tcov  ff7]TeQcov^  djto  ftovov  tov  jtaTQog 
jtQoetatv  cog  djto  fiovd6og  fwvdg,  ibidem  209  (II  92,  22  Rue. 
cf.  95,  12)  eTt  6e  '0.  cog  aQQevt  Tcot  ^dv7]Tt  avvotxi^et  t^/i^  Nvxra ' 
eTt  6e  xat  Ta  Xoyta  ^jtaTQtxdg  6vvdfietg'  djtoxaXel  Tag  tvyyag 
(KroU  De  orac.  Chald.  40).  dXXd  fif]V  eystv  xat  jtaTQtxov  avrdg 
ot  d^eol  6t6daxovatv,  coajteQ  xal  'O.,  etJteQ  ^aatXevet  fi6v7]  O^rjXeicov 
f]  Nv^'  xal  ^aatXevet  jtdvToyv  yevcov  ovx  dv  ei  ftTJ  Tt  xal  aQQe- 
vcojtov  eiysv  xad-'  eavTTJv  xal  TavT7]t  aweTdTTeTO  TOig  aQQeai 
^aatXevatv  ov6afiov  yaQ  f]yetTat  to  ^fjXv,  7]t  d-f^Xv. 

1  ^fisTEQwv  M;  firiTbQCDv  Kern  Herm.  XXIII 1888,  484  n.  VIIE  cf.  Ruelle 
Add.  385. 


98-99  lEPOI  AOrOI  EN  PA^SilJIAIi:  Kd'  165 

Herm.  VIII  vs.  16;  Lob.  I  493;  Kern  De  Theogon.  16.  43. 

Cf.  versum  in  Schol.  V  et  Eustath.  ad  Iliad.  N  433  og^eXXe 
61  xovQiov  dvd-og  et  Argonaut.  1339  xal  rors  jtaQdsvlrjg  voaq)i- 
^€T0  xovQiov  dvd-og     alvoyafiog  Mt^^eta  dvdatVTJTOig  vfisvaloig. 

99.  (60)  Herm.  in  Plat.  Phaedr.  247  d  p.  154,  15  Couvr. 
ov  fidT7]V  61  ov6t  Ta  TQia  Tama  ovoftaTa  jcaQtXa^ev,  avTfjv 
6ixaio6vvf]V,  avTTjv  6(0(pQ06vv7]v,  avTTJv  ejn6T?]fi7]V.  tqkdv  yaQ 
jraQa6e6o(ievcov  ^  Nvxtwv  jtaQ^  'OQ<pet,  Trjg  fiev  ev  TavTwt  2  fievov- 
67]g  TTJg  JtQ(DT7]g,  TTJg  6e  TQtTT^g  e^co  jtQoeld-ovdr^g,  TTJg  6e^  fie67]g 
TOVTcov,  TTjv  filv  jtQOJTi]v  ftavTevetv  (fr.  103)  (p7]6iv,  o  eOTt  Trjg 
ejtt(jT7]ft7]g,  r?Jr  6e  fte67]v  al6otav^  xaXet,  o  e6Tt  Trjg^  6co(pQ0- 
6vv7]g,  T7]v  6e  TQtT7]v  djtOTtxTetv  (p7]6l  Tr]V  Atxato6vV7]v. 

Neoplatonicorum  nugae  extant  etiam  ap.  Procl.  in  Plat.  Tim. 
39  b.  c.  d  (III  88,  18  Diehl)  xal  yaQ  Tfjg  vvxTog  xal  Trjg  7}fteQag 
rd^etg  jtoXXai,  V07]Ta\  xal  voeQal  xal  vjteQx66fttot  xat  ovQdvtot 
xal  vjtb  6eX7]V7]V,  cog  xal  7]  'OQcptxr]  6t6d6xet  d-eoXoyia,  xat  at 
ftev  jtQd  Trjg  67]fitovQYiag,  ca  6e  ev  amrjt  jteQte^ofievat,  dt  6e 
djt^  amrjg  jtQo'tov6at,  xal  at  ftev  d(pavetg,  at  6e  eft(pavetg,  ejtet 
xal  6  ftrjv  xat  6  evtavTog  dXXog  fiev  6  d(pavrjg  xal  6  fiexQr]Ttxbg 
xat  6vvoxixbg  xcct  TeXe^tovQyog  tcov  voeQcov  Te  xai  6coftaTtxcop 
jteQt66a)v,  dXXog  6e  6  eftxpavrjg,  og  jteQdTG)6ig  e6Tt  xal  fteTQOv 
Tfjg  7]XtcLxr]g  jteQtjtoX7]6ecog  et  Damasc.  De  princ.  192  (II  69,  20 
Rue.  cf.  Add.  385)  ov6e  dQci  7)  ereQOTi^g  ami]  dvov6tog'  xa^^ 
eavTTJv  6e  v(pe6T(56a,  omo)  xat  ev  Totg  dxQOtg  oQccTat  xai  jtcog 
ev  Tcot  evt  xciTa  t^v  alTtoo6r]  jtQO^oXtjv  jtdvra  yaQ  7]v  ev  dXXTJ- 
Xotg  i6icog'  eTt  6e  jtQOvjtaQxet  xal  ev  Totg  vor]TOtg  r]  eTeQorr^g 
xQvcptog.  exetd-ev  ovv  eig  Td66e  Tag  ftovd6ag  fteQi^erat  xard  ttjv 
jtQo'tov6av  fied-e^tv  djtb  twv  jtQOTeQcov  eig  Ta  6emeQa.  ejtet  xal 
T66e  eljtcov  rtg  ov  jtoQQco  ^aXet  Trjg  d^eoXoyov  ^vvr^d-eiag,  OTt  at 
TQStg  oftOTayetg  Jtcog  ei6tv  xard  ttjv  TQtd6a  6vvvjto6Td6at,  xal 
cog  (xal  jtcog  M.,  corr.  Ruelle.)  ev  fttdt  TQtd6t,  r]  ftlv  jtQcoT^]  e6Tiv, 
7]  6e  fie67],  7]  6e  TQtT^].  xcd  ov6ev  ^avfta6Tbv  dvTtfteTa6t66vat 
dXXjjXatg  amdg  rcov  oixeicov  i^tcoftdTCOv.  dXX^  ert  yaQ  JtQbg  rotg 
eiQ7]ftevotg,  at  TQelg  amat  ftovd6eg  at  Ivyyeg  (cf.  Kroll  De  orac. 
Chald.  39)  ei6t  xat  at  vvxTeg  at  TQetg.  ovxovv  f]  ftev  jtQcoTr] 
jtaTQtxrj  e6Ttv  xat  Tcot  jtaTQt  6vve6Ttv,  r]  6e  yovtftcoTdrr]  xal 
xaTa  Trjv  6vvafttv  TTJg  TQtd6og  e6Tcd6a,  r]  6e  cog  vovg  Tfjg  TQtd6og 
xal  7J67]  6vvTeTayftev7]  Totg  jtoXXotg  d-eotg.  xal  r]  fie6r]  aQa  TeXeia 
(pv6tg  e6Tt  T(ot  6taxQtTtxd5t  fidXt6Ta  ;fa/()0t)(5a  *  avT7]  6s  ^v  7] 
eTSQOTr^g. 


166  lEPOI  AOrOI  EN  PA^SiUIAlS  KA  99—101 

1  naQaSedofjiEVcjv  codd.,  nttQadLdofihvcjv  Ast.  2  sv  xavxwi  Couvr., 
ev  avxwL  Ab.        3  6^  om.  Gesn.        4  alSoLTjv  Gesn.        5  tTjg  om.  Ab. 

Herm.  506  n.  8;  Lob.  1 502;  Schuster  22;  Kern  De  Theogon.  6; 
Holwerda  311. 

100.  Damasc.  De  princ.  213  (II  95,  6  Eue.)  did  tovto  xal 
^O.  NvxTa  avTTJv  (sc.  ttjv^s  ttjv  6mx66fif]6iv)  jtQoOrjy^Qsvdev 
cog  vJt£Q  (vjtd?  Kue.)  T?]V  in^pavrj  tov  ovQavov  ixdvov  fiaQfia- 
Qvyrjv.  lowg  6t  xal  oti  Ttjq  vvxTog  6  xcjvog  elg  dgi)  hjyti, 
xa^djteQ  ocal  avTrj  eig  ro  d^eQt^TaTOV  djtoxoQv<povTai  Trjg  voe- 
Qdg  ovolag. 

ftaQfiaQvyrj  vox  OrpMca?  Cf.  Hymn.  VII  10  de  stellis 
avyd^oVTeg  del  NvxTog  ^o(poei6ea  jtejtXov,  fiaQfiaQvyatg  OtLX- 
(iovTeg.  xcovov  astronomice  intellegendum  esse  monuit  Dielesius 
apud  Kernium  Herm.  XXIII 1888,  485  n.  XII  coll.  Cleomed.  Cycl. 
theor.  p.  139  Bake:  /)  ovv  yrj  ^coTi^Ofiiv?]  vjt^  avTOv  (sc.  r]Xiov) 
(jxidv  djtojtif/Jtei  dvayxalcog  xad-djteQ  xal  dXXa  ojtoOa  (pojTi^eTai 
T(ov  OTeQeSv  OmfidTcov'  avT?]  toLvvv  x(ovoei6cog  axr]fiaTi£ofiiv?] 
oXov  fiev  ovx  ijtiXafi^dvei  tov  £(0i6iaxdv  ov6e  jtavTi  Tcoi  jtXdTet 
avTOv  6vfijtaQexTeiveTai  6id  to  eig  o^v  djtoxoQvq^ovod-ca. 

101.  (86)  Procl.  in  Plat.  Cratyl.  396  b  (54,  21  Pasqu.) 
^  OTL  Trjg  ^a^iXixrjg  t(5v  d-ecov  6eiQdg  aQXOftivr^g  ftev  djto  ^dvrj- 
Tog,  xaTavT(66r]g  6'  elg  tov  6e6jt6T?]v  ?)fi(xjv  tov  AtovvOov  xal 
To  avTo  OxfjjtTQov  dvcod-ev  ctxQi  Tr]g  i6xdT?]g  ^a^iXeiag  jtQoayov- 
6r]g,  fiovog  6  KQovog,  Tr)v  TeTdQTr]v  ^a6iXixr]V  Td^iV  xXr]Qco- 
odfievog,  jtaQa  jtdvTag  Tovg  dXXovg  v^Qi6TiX(og  6oxei  xaTa  to 
fiv^ixov  jtQO^xr^fia  jtQ066ixe6^ai  xal  ix  tov  OvQavov  to  6xf]jt- 
TQOV  xal  fteTa6i66vai  T(5i  Ati'  xal  yaQ  t]  Nv§  jtaQ^  exovTog 
avTO  Xafi^dvei  tov  ^dv?]Tog '  \  ^^  1**8^"- 

6xr]jtTQov  6^  dQi6eixeTOV  elo  ;(£()€(7(j£r  * 
d-rjxe'^  d-edg  NvxTog,  (iv'  ^x^^)^  ffa6iXr]i6a  Tifirjv. 

xal  6  OvQavdg  jtaQa  Trjg  NvxTog  ixov6r]g  vjto6ixsTai  ti^v  ijti- 
xQdTeiav  t(ov  oXcov. 

1  elo  x^9^o<Ji^v  ixh^^'-'^)  codd.]  elvl  ;ce()f(r(jiv  Platt  Joum.  phil.  Lond. 
XXVI  1899,  230.         2  &^xe  Lob.,   ed^rjxe  codd.  3  (tv'  sxrjL)  add.  Lob., 

(leQfjg)  add.  Werfer. 

Lob.  I  502;  Zeller  1«  123. 

Ad  vs.  2  cf.  Hesiod.  Theogon.  461  ^va  fi^  Ttg  dyavcov 
OvQaviCDVoov      dXXog  iv  dd-avdTOi^iV  exoi  ^a6iX?]i6a  Tifirjv. 


102—104  lEPOl  AOrOI  EN  PATSilJIAIi:  Kd'  167 

102.  (87)  Alexand.  Aphrod.  in  Aristot.  Metapli.  N  4 
p.  1091  b  4  (821,  19  Hayd.)  (led^'  ov  (sc.  'HQiTcejtalov  fr.  107)  Nv^ ' 

oxfjjiTQov  exovo'  ev  x^Q^^'^  dQiJtQejthg  ^HQixejiaiovA 
Eundem   versum    omisso    aQijtQejthg   habet   Syrian.    in   eundem 
Aristot.  loc.  p.  182,  15  Kr.  fr.  107. 

1  TiQiaxenaiov  Syrian.]  'HQLxanalov  Alex. 

103.  (88)  Herm.  in  Plat.  Phaedr.  247  c  p.  147,  20  Couvr. 
6  yaQ  TOL  ^OQ(pevq  jteQi  rrjg  Nvxrog  Zeycov  'd-ewv  yaQ  ex^t,^ 
(pr}6i  .  .  .'2  xal 

fiaVToOvVfjV  d'  ol^  dSxev  ex^tv  dxpevdea  jtdvT7]i.^ 

Tcal  avT?]  XeyeTat  f/avTeveiv  Totg  d-eolg. 

1  sxei   codd.,    ccqx^i  Kern   Herm.  XXIII  1888,  481  n.  1.  2  (ptjol 

(J^aaiXrjLda  xif.i^v)  Ab.       3  dh  oi  codd.,  6h  del.  Ab.       4  ndvzcDV  Hermias  infra. 

Eundem  versum  laudat  idem  150,  9  6  de  HXaTwv  ojteQ  fiev 
evQe  xaTacpaTixcdg  vjtd  tov  d-eoXoyov  Qf^d-ev,  tovto  avTog  djto- 
fpaTixojg  jtQOTjveyxaTO  —  o  yaQ  exelvog  NvxTa  eljte,  tovto  ovTog 
dxQcofiaTOV  — ,  o  dfc  exelvog  djto^aTcxSg  dxpevdea  (secl.  Couvr.) 
eijtcov  {lavToOvvrjv  .  .  jtdvTcov,  tovto  ovTCog  xaTatpaTixcog 
eijte  ^jteQi  rjv  to  Trjg  dlrjd^ovg  ejti6T?]firjg  yevog,  ovCia  ovTCog 
ov6a^  et  151,  5  ov  Tr}v  xaTa  6vfi^coviav  dhj&eiav  Xeyei,  dlV 
rJTig  OvvdQOfiOV  ex^t  Tcoi  dXrjf^el  to  elvai  avTrjg  xal  Trjv  ovoiav, 
xal  TOVTO  eOTiV  avTrjg  to  eivcn  r)  dXrjd^eca,  rj  ojteQ  xal  6  ^eo- 
loyog  eljte'  fiavTo6vvr]V  6e  ol  c^coxev  {ex^ii^')  dtpevc^ea 
jtdvToyv. 

Herm.  506  n.  6 ;  Lob.  I  502 ;  Ninck  Bedeutung  des  Wassers 
Fhilolog.  Suppl.  XIV  1921,  64  n.  3. 

104.  (72)  Procl.  in  Plat.  Tim.  E  prooem.  III  169,  15 
Diehl  eviOi  fiev  ovv  cpadv,  OTi  Tovg  fiev  dvd  Xoyov  TOlg  6vo 
^a6iXev6iV  ev  ovQavcoi  xaTaXeXoiJte  ^r^Telv,  ^dvr]Ti^  Xeyco  xal 
NvxTi'  del  yaQ  Tovg^  ev  vjteQTeQai  Td^ei  jtoielv  xal  ev  TOlg 
eyxo6fiioig,  diOTi  6?)  xal  jtQO  tov  x66fiov  tcov  voeQcov  r^yovVTai 
d-ecov,  ev  Tcoi  d6vTo:n  6iaicovicog  i^QVfievoi,  xad-d  cpr]6iv  '0., 
avTOv  Tov  ^dvr]Tog,  Trjv  xQvcpiov  avTcov  Td^iV  xal  dvexcpavTOV 
ixelvog  d6vT0v  djtoxaXwv.  ehe  ovv  t^v  TavTOv  jteQicpoQav  xal 
Tr]V  d-aTeQov  TaTTeiv  {ed-eXoi  Tig)^  eig  Tr]v  tovtcov  dvaXoyiav  cog 
aQQev  xal  ^f]Xv  xal  jtaTQixov  xal  yevvr]Tix6v,  ovx  dv  dftaQTdvoc 
Tfjg  dXr]d-eiag,  eiTe  rjXcov  xal  6eXr]vr]V  o5$  iv  TOlg  jtXavoyfievoig 
dvTid^bTOvg  6  fiev  rjXiog  Tr]V  6fiOi6Tr]Ta  (Trjv)  JtQog  tov  ^dvrjTa 
6ia(6c66ei,   r]   6e)   6eXr]vr]   Trjv  JtQog   Tr]v  NvxTa.     (ei   6e   tovto) 


168  lEPOI  AOrOI  EN  PAW^UIAIS  IW  104—105 

dh/d^egy    cbq   ifiol    doxst,    {tdv   tv)a   tcqv   oXcov   d?]fiL0VQydv  {dva 

^(^1  170  Diehl^^Qj;    [^Q^^Ctag    tc5l    JtaTQl    {tCOl)   ^dvfJTL    VOEQOV  ^    .    .    . 

xal  avTOV  —  xal  yaQ  .  .  .  TavTtjg  iCTc  tcov  xoOfiwv  .  .  . 
jtoLslv  6  d^soZoyog,  ^  Sojieq  ovtoq  tov  ts  OvQavov  xcd  Trjg  r?jg  —  * 
Tov  dh  xQaTfJQa  tov  ^ooLoyovov  ttJl  NvxtX  ttjl  jidoav  ix  tcov 
dcpavcov  jiaQayovOTjL  ^corjv  fiSTa  tov  4>dv7jTog,  cog  xal  6  XQaTtjQ 
jidoav  Xox^veL  TOlg  iv  tcol  xoOficoL  xpvxfjV  ^sXtlov  yaQ  d(Acpoi 
jiQO  Tov  xoOfLOv  vosLV  xal  Tdv  ^ulv  d7](iL0VQybv  avTov  clvd  loyov 
TcoL  ^dv7]TL  TdTTSLV,  ijtsLdrj  xai  jtQdg  avTdv  dcpofioLovOd-aL 
XsysTaL  xaTa  ttjv  jtolrj6Lv  tcov  oXcov,  ttjv  6s  cvvs^svyfjsvrjv 
avTcoL  xal  ysvvrjTLXTJv  tcov  oXcov  dvvafiLV  ttjl  Nvxtl  d<pavcog 
rd  jtdvTa  sx  tov  jtaTQog  jtQoayovOrjL,  fiSTa  6s  TOVTOvg  Tag 
XoLJtdg  JtaQadLdovaL  ^acjLlsiag  6LaxsxoOp]fisvag  dv  ^  Xoyov  Taig 
vosQaZg.  xal  si  xal  avTd  tovto  ^r]Toh]fisv,  ^La  tI  iirj  xal  Tag 
dvo  6LaQQ7]6r]v  ^adLXsiag  sXal^sv  dvd  Xoyov,  jtQOCjsxsCTSQov  iOTL 
XsysLV,  OTL  xal  ixsivovg^  fisv  r]  ^Oq^scoq  slxs  jtaQd6ociig  .  .  . 
6l'  ov  Tr]V  OvQCivov  jtQc6T?]V  xal  Frjg  i^vfivsl  ffaOLXsiav,  Ovvt]- 
d^sOTSQa  ToZg  ^'EXXr]6LV  ovoa,  xad-djtsQ  xal  amog  iv  twl  KQa- 
TvXcoL  (396  c)  XsysL 

1  an   {taii   tiqcjtwl)   4*avtjtL?   Diehl.  2  tovg   Kroll;    avtovg   codd. 

3  add.  Diehl.  4  voeqov  {dnodei^si)  Diehl.  5  xal  yag  {ex  xfjg  ovazoLxiag) 
zavrrjg  sozl  {ztjv  vel  zov)  z<av  xoafiwv  {dnoysvvrjaLV  vel  aQLd^fiov)  noLslv^ 
{(fTjalv)  6  d-.  temptat  Diehl;  aliter  Kroll:  xal  yccQ  {ixeivog  zfjg  <paivo/jiev}]g) 
z.  e.  z.  X.  {yeveoewg  ahiog'  xal  yaQ  .  . .  eiwd^e).        6  exeivag?  Diehl. 

Procl.  in  Plat.  Parm.  134  c  p.  965,  10  Cous.2  ijtl  6s  tovtwv 
vor]Tc5v  sl6cov  dXf^d-sg  xal  to  [ir]  ^jtQog  r]fidg  avTa  Trjv  6vvafiLV 
sxsLVf  fir]6s  f]fidg  jtQog  ixslva^ '  xal  yaQ  r]fiZv  dyvcoOTa  sOtl  xal 

VJtSQ    Tr]V    r]flSTSQaV    L^QVTai    v6r]0LV,     Iv    tSl     d6vTCOL    XSXQVfl- 

fisva  Tov  JtaTQog,  xal  Sg  (pr]OLV  6  d^soXoyog,  fi6vr]L  yvcoQLfia 
TrJL  jtQ00sx(^<i  fi^d  TavTa  Td§sL  tcov  d-scov. 

Lob.  I  494. 

Ad  xQaTrJQ  cf.  infra  s.  KPATHPE2  De  d6vTo)L  v.  fr.  105. 

105.  (109.  110)  Herm.  in  Plat.  Phaedr.  248  c  p.  161,  15 
Couvr.  /}  6s  A6QdoTSLa  fiia  sOtl  xal  avTi]  O^sdg  tcov  f/svovocov 
sv  Tf]L  NvxTi,  ysvofisvr]^  sx  MsXioOov  xal  'AftaXd^siag.  6  fihv 
ovv  MsXiOOog  xaTa  Trjv  sjtLf/sXsiav  tSv  6svtsqcov  xal  jtQovotav 
stXr]jtTaL'  r)  6s  AfidXd-SLa  xaTa  t6  dxXLVsg  xal  firj  fiaXO-doosod-aL. 
ix  Trjg  ovv  jtQovoiag  Trjg  dxXivovg  ysyovsv  r]  A^QaOTSLa,  fJTig 
d6sXcpr]  sOtl  Trjg  "I6r]g' 

a   "16/]^^  t'  svsL^rjg  xal  bfioOJtOQog  A^QrjOTSLa,^ 


I 


105  lEPOI  AOrOI  EN  PA^mAIAIIl  Kd'  169 

rl  ndvTCOV  6[iov  xwv  voficov  rcor  ts  iyxoOfiioJV  xal  vjrtQXOOfilwv, 
tSv  t6  eifiaQfiivcov  xal  ddcov  ■ —  u6l  yaQ  xal  duot  vofioi  xal 

XQOVIOL,    d^Uoi   T8^   XCtl   VJt£Qx6(JflL0L   Xal   tyXOOflLOL  ,    ^    JtclvTCOV 

ovv  TOVToyv  TO.  (itTQa^  evLalojq  iv  eavTT^iL  6vXXa^ov6a  xal  6vvi- 
Xov6a.  CCVT7]  iOTLV  Tj  d^aoq  'AdQd6TSia  dm  \  ^^^  Couvr.  xovto  xexh]- 
fiiv7]  6id  To  Tci  vji'  avTTJg  Ttd-ivTa  xal  vof/od-sT^^d-ivTa  clvajio- 
dQa6Ta  BLVcu '  dLO  xal  jtQO  tov  cIvtqov  r/yg  NvxTog  ijxetv  XiyeTCU ' 

b  jtaXdfir]L6L  6e  x^^^'^^^  QOJtTQa 

dSxev  ®  A6Qr]6TeLaL.  ^ 
ev  Tolg  jtQod-vQOLg  yaQ  tov  dvTQOV  Trjg  NvxTog  t>]x^lv  XiyeTaL  Tolg 
xvfL^dXoLg,  iva  jtdvTa  avTfjg  ^  tcov  v6ftG)v  xaTrjxoa  yivr]TaL.  evdov 
fiev  yaQ  ev  tcol  ddvTcoL  Tfjg  NvxTog  xdd-r^TaL  6  ^dvr^g'  ev  fii6ooL 
de  r]  Nv^  fiavTevov6a  (v.  fr.  103)  Tolg  d-eolg'  f]  6e  li6Qd6TeLa  ev 
ToZg  jtQod-vQoig  jtd6L  vofiod^eTOv6a  Tovg  ^elovg  de6fiovg.  dta- 
g)iQeL  6e  Trjg  exeZ  Aixr^g  dog  vofLoO-eTLx?]  6Lxa6TLxf]g'  xal  f]  fiev 
exeZ  Aixr]  &vydT7]Q  XiyexaL^  tov  N6ftov  tov  ixet^^  xal  Ev6e^eiag, 
avTT]  6e  /)  11  A6Qd6TeLa  ex  MeXi66ov  xal  'AfiaXO^eiag  ov6a  jteQL- 
exTLXT]  e6TL  xal  tov  Nofiov.  avTat  6f]  xal  XiyoVTat  TQicpeLV 
Tov  Aia  ev  Twt  dvTQcoL  Tfjg  NvxTog,  dvTLXQvg  tov  d-eoXoyov 
TOVTO 12  XiyovTog  o  xal  Wmtcov  JteQl  avTOv  cp7]6t '  xal  yaQ 
6f]fXLOVQyovVTCt  xai  avTOV  jtoteZ  xctl  ^Lad-e^fiod-eTOvVTa.  B-e^fiog 
6e  ev6i6oTCtL  fiev  jtaQa  Tfjg  ^A6Qa6Teiag  xcd  elg  Tovg  d-eovg  —  f] 
yaQ  ev  ctvTOig  Td^ig  vjto  TavTr]g  e6Tt  Trjg  d-eov  — ,  ev6i6oTaL  6e 
xal  eig  Tovg  ojta6ovg  tcov  ^ecov  xal  xoLvfJL  jtd6L  xal  l6iaL 
exd6TG)L. 

1  yevofjibvov  M.  2  Eidrj  vulgo,  ^fort.  "idtj  legendum^  Ab.;  v.  etiam 
Wilamowitz  Herm.  LIV  1919,  60.  3  AdQaazeia  M  schol.  4  &etoi  xe  Ast, 
^eoi  xe  codd.  5  xevxga  M,  in  marg.  A^  ut  videtur,  DE.  6  doix'  'A. 
V.  Neustadt.  7  AdQaoxeLa  M;  AdQaaxelrji  schol.;  HdQTjaxelrji  Gesn.  8  xa 
aixfg  M;  navxa  avxfjg  Herm.;  navxa  xa  avx.  Ab.;  v.  Platt  Journ.  of  phil. 
Lond.  XXVI  1899,  230.  9  Uyexai  elvat  schol.  10  xov  exet  Nof^iov  M. 
11  avxrj  Tj  om.  6e  AM.        12  xovxo  xov  d^eoloyov  M. 

Herm.  506  n.  9 ;  Lob  I  514.  Perperam  ego  de  lioc  loco  egi 
Archaeolog.  Jahrh.  III  1888,  235  (Brueckner  LXII.  Berl.  WincJcel- 
mannsprogr.  1907,  17);  refutavit  Gruppe  Suppl.  746;  v.  etiam 
Neustadt  De  love  Cretico  diss.  Berol.  1906,  5. 

Vide  fr.  152.  Immensi  spelunca  aevi,  quam  cum  incolis 
Claudian.  De  consul.  Stilichon.  II  426  describit,  forsitan  Orphi- 
corum  antri  Noctis  imitatio  est:  Dieterich  Nehyia'^  159  n.  1. 
Contradixit  Wilamowitz  in  litteris  ad  Diet.  datis  ibidem  p.  XII. 
De  Claudiano  Orphicorum  imitatore  v.  supra  test.  nr.  226. 


170  lEPOI  AOroI  EN  PA^£iIJIAI2  Kd'  106—107 

106.  (99)  Procl.  in  Plat.  Cratyl.  404  b  p.  92,  9  Pasqu. 
OTL  ?}  A?]fitJT}]Q,  a)6JcsQ  jtdoav  ^wrjv  JtQOXtei,  ovTOjg  xal  jtaoav 
TQOcpijv  ex^i  61  jcaQddEiyfia  ttjv  NvzTa,  —  d-emv  yaQ  TQOfpoq 
d/iffQ06l7]  Nv^  XeyeTai  — ,  dXV  exeivt]  fiev  vor]Tcog. 

Lob.  I  501. 

Sine  auctore  lioc  fragmentum  a  Proclo  allatum  esse  iure 
monuit  Lob.;  attamen  Orphicum  esse  probant  Proclus  fr.  104 
Tov  6e  xQaTTJQa  tov  L^coioyovov  ttjl  Nvxtl  ttjl  jidoav  ex  tcov 
dtpavcov  jtaQayov67]L  C^mr]v  {leTa  tov  ^dv?]Tog  et  infra  fr.  129. 
Sequitur  ap.  Procl.  in  Cratyl.  fr.  91. 

107.  (85)  De  deorum  regnis  hi  loci  extant:  Alexand. 
Aphrodis.  in  Aristot.  Metaphys.  N  1091  b  4  (821,  5  Hayd.)  eljtcdv 
OTL  TLVeg  TCQV  vvv  d-eoZoycov  6LaQQ7]67]V  dvax7]QVTTOv6iVj  otl  to 
dyadov  xal  aQLOTOV  v^tcqov  e6TL  Tfjg  tcov  ovtojv  q)v6ecog,  ejtt- 
cpeQet  OTL  jtaQajtX7]6Lojg  TOVTOLg  jteQc  tov  dyad^ov  xal  dQL6T0v 
leyovOL  xal  ol  dQxatoL  jtoL7]TaL  alviTTeTaL  6e  tov  'OQcpta'  xal 
ovTog  yaQ  cp7]6LV  otl  to  dyad^ov  xal  aQLOTOV  v^TeQOV  e6TL  tcov 
dXZcQV.  ejtel  yaQ  to  ^a6Llevov  xal  xQaTovv  Trjg  tcov  djtdvTcov 
cpv6ec^g  e6TL  to  dyad-bv  xal  dQL6T0V,  6  6h  Zevg  ^a6LleveL  xal 
xQaTety  6  Zevg  aQ^  e6TL  to  dya&ov  xal  dQL6T0V.  xal  ejtel  jtQco- 
Tov  fiev  xaT'  ^OQcpla  to  Xdog  yeyovev,  eld-^  6  'Qxeavog, 
TQLTOV  Nv§,  TeTCiQTOV  6  OvQavog,  elT^  dd-avciTCOv  ^aOL- 
Xevg  d-ecxiv  6  Zevg,  67JX0V  otl  xal  ovTog  tov  Aia,  TavTOV  6' 
eijtetv  To  dya^ov  xal  aQiOTOv,  v6TeQov  vofil^eL  xal  tov  Xdovg 
xal  Tov  ^Sixeavov  xal  TTJg  NvxTog  xal  tov  OvQavov,  tjtol  tov 
x66fiov.  dX?J  ovTOL  fiev,  cpr]6LV,  oi  jtoLr^Tal  6id  to  fieTa^dXXsLV 
xal  dXXoTe  dXXovg  jtOLelv  Tovg  aQXoVTag  tcov  ovtcov  —  jtQcoTOV 
fiev  yaQ  ' ^a6iXev6e  jteQixXvTog  'HQLxejtatog'  ^  (fr.  108) 
g)7]6lv  r]  jtoir]6ig,  fieO-^  ov  Nv^  ^6xr]jtTQ0V  exov6^  ev  x^Q^'-'^ 
aQLjtQejteg  ^HQLxejtaiov  (fr.  102)  fieB-^  7]V  OvQavog,  'og  jtQc5- 
Tog  ffa6iXev6e  d-ec^v  fieTa  fi7]TeQa  NvxTa  (fr.  111)  — ,  ovtol 
6r]   6Ld   TO  Tovg  aQxovTag  fieTa^dXXeLV  to  dya^ov  xal  dQL6Tov 

V6TeQ0V   JtOLOV6LV. 

1  ^HQLxenaXoq  et  'HQixeTccdov  Brandis]  'HQixaTtccTog  et  'HQixanaiov  codd. 
V.  fr.  31  p.  103. 

Alexandrum  potissimum  sequitur  Syrian.  in  Aristot.  Metaphys. 
N  p.  1091  b  4  (182,  9  Kr.)  ov6e  TavTa  {xaTa  add.  Lob.)  to  dX7]0-eg 
L6T6Q)]TaL  jteQl  Tcov  d-eoXoycov  exetvoL  yaQ  NvxTa  ftlv  xal  Ov- 
Qavov  cpa6L  ^a6LXeveLV  xal  jtQO  tovtcov  tov  fieyL6Tov  avTcov 
jtaTSQa'     'tov    Tod-'^    eXcov    6LeveLfie    d-eotg    d-vr]Tot6i    ts 


107  lEPOI  AOrOI  EN  PATiiUIAli:  KJ'  171 

xoOfiov,  ov  jiQcoTog  ^a(jilev68  jteQLxXvrdg  'HQL'/Ci;jiaLog''^ 
(fr.  108)  ffsO-^  ov  7)  Nv^  ^ oxfjjrrQOV  t^^ovo»^  sv  x^Q^'^'^  (aQL- 
jiQejilg)^  ^HQLxejtalov^ ^  (fr.  102)  [led'^  ijv  6  OvQavog  'og  jtqcq- 
Tog  ^aoLXevas  d-ecov  [leTot  [irjTeQa  NvxTa^  (fr.  111).  to  dt 
Xdog  vjitQ  TTjv  Tov  ^aOLlevovTog  Iotl  6yj6LV'  tov  6e  Ala  ov 
jiQWTOv  dXXd  jiefiJiTov  ^aOLlaa  oa^cog  6vo(/d^ov(jLV  ol  jtQog 
avTOV  jtaQa  Tfjg  NvxTog  dod-tVTeg  XQV^l^^'^'  ' dd-avdTcov'^  ,Sa- 
6LXfja  O^ecov  jtefijtTOV  (je  yeveod^aL^  ?)  jtQOJTLOTr/  ovv  aQxrj 
xal  jtaQ^  avTOlg  ev  xal  Tdyad-ov,  {led-'  ifv  7)  dvdg  fj  xQelT- 
TCDV  Tov  paaiXeveLV,  Aid-r^Q  fiev  xal  Xdog^  *  *  *  ^^^^  j^^^,  jj^^ 
d-ayoQav  eha  Ta  jtQcoTLdTa  xal  xQvcpLa  Tciov  ^ec5v  ytvrj'  ecp' 
olg  0  jtQcoTog  dvacpavelg  tcov  oIojv  jtaTrJQ  xal  (iaOLXevg,   ov  dLa 

TOVTO    ^dV7]TCL    JtQOCetJtOV.       OVT^    OVV    OL    dQL6T0L   TCOV    CpLXoCOCpOOV 

dg)l6TavTaL  tcov  d^eoXoycov  ovd-''  ol  d-eoloyoL  Ta  demeQa  6vva- 
TODTeQa  xal  dfielvco  tcov  aQxi^yLxcoTeQcov  q^aolv  elvcu,  dkXd  fjta 
rj  jtaQcl  jtdCLV  avTolg  dXTJd^eLa. 

1  zdv  To5-'  C;  TOLOV  Simpl.  v.  fr.  108,  rof^zo  ^'  (sc.  fietQov)  coni.  Usen. 
2  tiQLaxenaZoQ  C.  3  aQLTiQensQ  ex  Alex.  (fr.  102)  add.  Brandis.  4:.iJQLax8- 
naiov  C.  5  aS^avarwv  Lob. ,  d&avaxov  C.  6  ^post  Xaoq  et  hiare  ora- 
tionem  manifesto  apparet  et  supplere  satis  probahiliter  hiatum  licet  Al&^q 
(JLSV  xal  Xaog  xax'  ixeivovg  (sive  xaxa  xov  ''OQ(pea  sive  xaxa  xovq  ^eokoyovq 
mavis),  HQOJxevq  6s  xal  Xaoq  xaxa  xov  Hv^.'  Usen. 

Procl.  in  Plat.  Tim.  prooem.  E  (III 168,  15  Diehl)  Tlveg  ovv 
cd  'OQCfLxcu  jtaQaSoCeLg,  ejteLd^jjteQ  elg  Tamag  dvaq^eQeLV  oiofied-a 
XQ^Jt^ciL  T7)v  Tov  TLfialov  jteQl  d-ecov  dLdaOxaXlav ;  d-eSv  ^aOLXlag 
jtaQcidedooxev  ^O.  xaTa  tov  TtXeLOV  dQLO-fiov  tcov  oXcov  jtQoeOTTj- 
xoTCig  ^dvTjTa  NvxTa  OvQavov  Kqovov  ALa  AlovvOov 
jtQCOTog  ydo  6  ^dvrjg  xaraCxevd^eL  to  CxrjjtTQOV  xal  jtQcoTog 
^aoiXevOe  {^aCLXevg  codd.)  jteQLxXvTog  'HQLxejtalog  (fr.  108)* 
devTeQa  de  ?J  Nv^,  de^afievrj  JtaQa  tov  jtaTQog,  TQLTog  dh  {6  add. 
Diehl)  OvQavog  jtaQa  ri/c  NvxTog,  xal  TeTaQTog  6  KQovog, 
[ha^dfievog,  cog  <f)a6L,  tov  jtaTeQa,  xal  jttfijtTog  6  Zevg,  xQa- 
T7]6ag  Tov  jtaTQog,  xal  fieTa  tovtov  exTog  6  JLo'vv6og.  ovtol 
6fj  jtdvTeg  ol  ^a^LXeZg  dvcod-ev  djto  tcov  vorjTcov  xal  voeQCov 
dQ^dftevoL  d-ecov  x^Q0v6l  dLa  tcov  fie^oov  Td^eoov  xal  eg  tov 
x66fiov,  Lva  xal  ra,  TfJLde  xo6fi7J6G)6L '  ^dvrjg  yaQ  ov  fiovov  e6Tiv 
ev  ToZg  vorjToZg,  dXXd  xal  ev  ToZg  voeQoZg,  ev  \  ^^^  ^^®^^  TfJL  drj- 
fiLOVQyLxfJL  Td^eL  xal  ev  ToZg  vjteQxo6fiLOLg  xal  ToZg  eyxo6filoLg,  xal 
Nv^  xcu  OvQavdg  oftoloog'  al  yaQ  LdLOTt/Teg  avTCov  dLa  jtdvTOov 
XCOQOV6L  Tcov  fie6cov.     avTog  6e  6  fityLOTog  KQOVog  ovxl  xal  JtQd 


172  lEPOI  AOroI  EN  PAWS2IJIAIS  KA'  107 

Tov  Aibq  TtTaKTCu  xal  fiSTa  ttjv  Auov  ^aOtXdav,  //6ra  tcov  aXXcov 
TiTdvcov  TTjV  ALOvv(jiax?)v  fisQi^cov  dr/fiiovQYLav,  xal  allog  filv 
tv  TcoL  ovQccvcoL,  dXlog  dt  iv  ToTg  vjto  6shjv7/v,  xal  Iv  [ilv  tt/l 
djtXavel  dXXoq,  Iv  61  Taig  jtXavwfitvaLg  dXXog,  xcd  Ztvg  bfiolcog 
xal  Aiowaog;  TcivTa  [ilv  ovv  xal  6LaQQr/6r/v  dQr/Tca  Tolg  jtaXaLotg. 
Cf.  Schol.  in  Procl.  Tim.  28c  =  I  314,  28  (I  474  Diehl)  jcqco- 
Tog  (3a(jLXsvg  b  ^dvt/g'  b  /«()  aicov  xal  f/  jtQcoTt/  TQLag  vjttQ 
Trjv  Tov  l^adLXtcog  slal  Td^LV.  dsvTSQog  (^aOLXsvg  r/  Nv^,  f/  jtQcoTr/ 
Twv  V07/TC0V  dfia  xal  vosqcdv  TQid6cov  TQLdg.  TQCTog  i^a6LXsvg  b 
OvQavog,   ?/   6svTtQa  TQLag   tcov   avTcov,   (tcov)  vo?/tcov  dfia  xal 

VOSQCOV     TQLd6cDV.        TSTaQTOg     6     Aid^?/Q,     ?)     TQLT?/     tSv     aVTCOV 

TQidg.  jtsfLjtTog  b  Zsvg  et  Procl.  in  Plat.  Cratyl.  396  b.  c 
p.  59,  11  Pasqu.  xal  s<jtlv  b  fisv  jtQcoTog  ^dvr/g,  b  6s  6svTSQog, 
b  xal  xLVovfisvog  xal  s(jT?/xoog,  OvQavog,  b  6s  [lovov  xrroviitvog 
KQovog  (cf.  in  Tim.  28  c  [I  306,  10  Diehl])  TOVTovg  ovv  Tovg 
TQSig  voag  xal  6?/fiLOVQyovg  vjtOTiO^STCu  (sc.  Hf/sXLog)  xal  Tovg 
jtaQa  nXdTCDVL  (Tim.  40  e)  TQslg  ^a^LXtag  xal  Tovg  jtctQ^  'OQcpsl 
TQslg,  ^dv?/Ta  xal  OvQavov  xal  Kqovov,  xal  b  [idXL6Ta  JtciQ^ 
avTcoL  6r/[iL0VQybg  b  ^dvr/g  s6tlv. 

Olympiodor.  in  Plat.  Phaedon.  61  c  p.  3,  9  Norv.  coojtsQ  b 
^EfLJts6oxXrjg  sXsys  tov  vo?/Tbv  xal  tov  aiad-r/Tov  jtaQa  fiSQog 
ylvsO&aL  xoOfiOvg,^  ovx  otl  jtOTS  [isv  ovTog  yivsTaL,  jtoTs  6t  b 
vor/Tog,  dsl  yaQ  siolv,  dXX^  otl  ?)  f/fisTtQa  ^pvxfj  JtOTS  [dv  xaTa 
vor/TOV  C^fJL  xal  XiysTaL  tots  ylvsad^cu  b  vor/Tbg  x66[Log,  jtors  6s 
xaTa  aio^r/TOV  xal  XiysTaL  b  ai^d-r/Tog  ylvs^d-aL  x66[iog,  omcog 
xal  JtaQa  tcol  ^OQcpsZ  al  Ti66aQsg  ^a^tXslaL  avTaL  ov  jtOTs 
[xsv  si6L,  JtoTs  6s  ov,  dXX'  dsl  [ihv  si6t,  aivtTTOVTat  6s  Tovg 
6tacp6QOvg  ^a^ftovg  tcov  aQSTcJov,  xad-^  a^  f/  f/^isxiQa  ipvxfj 
{svsQyst)'^  6v[i^oXa  sxov6a  jia6cJov  tcdv  aQSTcov  tcov  ts  d-swQ^/Tt- 
xcov  xat  xad^aQTtxcDV  xal  JtoXtTtxcov  xat  T/d-txcov.  f/  yaQ  xaTa 
Tag  d^sooQr/Ttxdg  svsQyst,  cdv  jtaQd6sty[ia  ?)  tov  OvQavov  ^a6t- 
Xsia,  %va  dvco^sv  aQ^co^isd-a'  6tb  xal  OvQavbg  stQt/Tat  jtaQa  to 
tcc  dvco  bQav.  ?/  xaO-aQTtxSg  ^f/t,  f/g  jtaQd6sty[ia  f/  KQovia 
^a6tXsia,  6tb  xal  KQovog  stQ?/Tcu,  otov  xoQOVovg^  Ttg  wv  6td 
To  savTOV  bQav '  6tb  xal  xaTajtivstv  ra  oixsta  ysvvf/[iaTa  Xsysrat, 
cbg  avTog  jtQog  savTbv  sjttOTQicpcov.  f/  xaTa  Tag  jtoXtTtxdg,  wv 
6v[i^oXov  ?/  Tov  Atbg  ^a^tXsia,  610  xal  6r/[iL0VQybg  b  Zsvg, 
cog  jtsQt  Ta  6svTSQa  svsQycov.  rj  xaTa  Tag  TJd-ixdg  xat  (pv6txdg 
aQSTag,  cov  6v[i0oXov  \  *  Norv.  ^  j-Q^  Atovv6ov  ^a6tXsia,  6tb 
xat  6jtaQdTTSTatj  6t6TC  ovx  dvTaxoXovd^ovOtv  dXXf/Xatg  ai  aQSTai, 


107—108  lEPOl  AOrOI  m  PAWSil/IIAIS  KJ'  173 

xal  rdg  odQTcag  ^iaCcovxaL  ol  Tirdvsg,  rrjg  fiaOfjoecog  drjXovOrig 
rbv  Jtolvv  fisQiOfiov,  6l6xl  rciov  riJL^s  eg)0Q6g  tOrLV,  tvd-a  6  jioXvg 
ffSQLOfLdg  did  ro  sfiov  xal  ro  o6v,  xal  vjto  rcov  TLrdvwv 
OJtaQarrsraL,  rov  rl  fLSQLxov  di^Xovvrog'  OJtaQdrreraL  dh  rd 
xa^6lov  dSog  Iv  rfJL  ysvtOsL'  fiovdg  6t  TLrdvcov  6  AL6vvOog. 
XtysraL  61   OjtaQarrsOd^aL  vjto  rijg  ysvioemg,  rcov  alrlcov  ravr7]g 

dxov6vroc>v xar^   sjtL^ovXrjv   de  rijg  *^'HQag,   6L6rL 

xLVTJosoyg  ecpoQog  ri  d-eog  xal  jtQo66ov  v.  etiam  antea  2,  21  Norv. 
1  Tovrovg  M.        2  heQyei  add.  Norv.        3  xogovovq  Finckh,  6  xoqo- 
vovq  M. 

Herm.  in  Plat.  Phaedr.  247  c  p.  152,  15  Couvr.  vorjowfisv 
rolvvv  reOOaQa  ravra'  ro  sv  rrjv  jtQwrrjv  aQx^v  rdv  ^dvrjra^ 
ojtSQ  eOrl  jtsQag  rdov  voi]rcdv  d^emv,  aQxrj  6h  rcov  vosqcdv  d^ecov'^ 
e^rjLQrjfLev?]  —  al  ydQ  Nvxreg  dQxal  atg  cog^  Ovvrerayf/evr]  rj 
dQXt]  — '  rov  ALa  og  rcov  vjteQxoOfiicov  eorl  ^aOLXevg,*  jteQag  6h 
rcDV  l6Lcog  voeQwv  d-ecov  rov  rjlLov  og  ^aOiXevg  eOri  rov  aio^r]- 
rov  ^  .  .  .  jtdlLV  6  Zevg  cpcog  eXldfijteL  ^  rolg  vjteQxoOfiioLg  voeQOV ' 
jtdXLV  0  ^dvr]g  cpcog  ejtLXdfiJteL  rolg  voeQOlg  deoZg  vor]r6v  rj  6e 
jtdvrcov  aQxrj  xal  rovg  vor^rovg  xal  jtdvra  rov  djt^  avrrjg"^  d-eiov 
jtXriQoZ  cpG)r6g. 

1  xa  xmaaQa  xavta  x6  "v,  xov  ^avtjxa  Ab.  2  d^ewv  om.  Ab.  3  (og 
om.  A,  add.  in  marg.  a.  4  og  iaxi,  xaiv  vneQxoofjilcDV  d-ediv  ^.  Ab.  5  xd)v 
alaS-T]xd)V  M  Ab.        6  eTiika/Linei  M.        7  dn'  avxwv  M. 

Lob.  I  576;  Schoemann  Opusc.  academ.  II  11  n.  14;  Kern 
De  Theogon.  46;  Gruppe  Suppl  693;  Susemihl  Ind.  XIX  n.  137; 
Maa6  Orpheus  97  n.  124. 

108.  (78)  Syrian.  in  Aristot.  Metaphys.  N  4  p.  1091  b  4 
(182,  9  Kr.)  ov6h  ravra  {xard  add.  Lob.)  ro  dXrjd-eg  lor^QrjraL 
jteQl  rcjov  d'eoX6ycov'  exeZvoL  ydQ  Nvxra  fihv  xal  OvQav6v  cpaOL 
^aOLXeveLV  xal  jtQo  rovrcov  rbv  fieyLOrov  avrSv  jtareQa' 

rov  r^d-^  eXcov  6LeveLfie  d-eoZg  d-vrjroZoi  re  xoOfiov, 
ov  jtQcorog  ^aOiXevOe  jteQLxXvrog  ^HQLxejtaZog. 

Simplic.  in  Aristot.  Phys.  IV  (coroll.  de  loco)  I  641,  28  Diels  xal 
yaQ  al  vorjral  rd^eLg  cog  r6jtovg  6Lacp6Qovg  exXrjQcoOai^ro  rdg 
rov  vor]rov  x60fiov  6La<p6QOvg  vjto6oxdg'  XtyeL  yovv  ^O.  JteQl 
exeivov  rov  rdg  rcov  Xrj^eoov  ^LacpoQag  exovrog'  roZov  eXcov  — 
xoOfLOV,  xalr]  jteQLOxr]  6h  r6jtog  exeZ  XeyeraL  jtoXXdxLg.  Alexand. 
Aphrodis.  in  eundem  Metaph.  loc.  821,  18  Hayd.  jiQcorov  fihv 
ydQ  ^aoiXevoe  jt.  7/.  (v.  supra  p.  170). 


174  lEPOi  AOroi  EN  PA^^niJIAIi:  Kd'  108—109 

Varias  lectiones  v.  fr.  107.  Cf.  etiam  Damasc.  De  princ.  190 
(II  67,  8  Rue.)  dtd  xal  jtaQ^  'OQcpel  6  ^dvijq  dovvzaxrog  16tl 
jiQoq  Tovg  dX?.ovg  d-sovg.  d  6e  l^aOLXsvsi,  jrdvTCog  otl  (cf. 
Kroll  Philol  Lin  1894,  424)  tcov  ev  avTon  {Herm.  XXIII 
1888,  483  n.  V)  ^aOLXsvsL.    tc5v  yovv  ,w6t'  aihov  rj  Nv^  dcprjyelTat. 

Lob.  I  577;  Holwerda  307.  310. 

109.  (89)  Herm.  in  Plat.  Phaedr.  247  d  (154,  23  Couvr.) 
jiQog  6rj  TOVTO  eljtsv  otl  ysvvrjnaTd  sOtl  TavTa  Trjg  NvxTog 
fitvovTa  sv  avTTJL.  sOtl  ds  xal  OvQavdg  vjisQOVQdvLog,  xal 
TCiVTa  jtdvTa  [isvsl  sv  ttjl  NvxtL' 

rf  6s  jtdlLV  raidv  ts  xal  OvQavov  svqvv  stlxts'^ 
6sL§sv  t'2  tg  dcpavcav  cpavsQovg  o%  t'  slol  ysvs^XrjV. 

1  Vs.  1  laudat  quoque  Procl.  iu  Tim.  (v.  etiam  infra)  31  a  (I  450, 15 
Diehl).        2  dei^at  t'  M,  dei^ai  x'  A. 

Idem  in  Phaedr.  247  c  (148,  17  Couvr.)  rj  ocp66Qa  jtaQTjxoXov- 
d-rjxcdg  6  WAtoov  ToZg  vjto  tcov  ^soXoya^v  siQTjf/svoLg,  xaT'  sxsl- 
vovg  xal  avTog  ^LaTld-rjOL  tov  Xoyov.  fiSTa  yaQ  ttjv  tcov  Nvxtcov 
Td^LV  TQslg  siOL  Ta^sLg  (rcor  add.  M)  ^scov,  OvQavov,  KvxXcojtcov, 
''ExaToyxtLQG)v,  wv  avTdg  (Ast]  aihrjg  codd.)  djtocpdoxsL  Ta  olxsla 
TOVTcov  ovofiaTa.  sjtSL^?)  yaQ  tcov  sv6ov  sv  avTcoL  {ravTc^L  M) 
fisLvdvTcov  tc5l  ^dvrjTL  jtQWTog  {jtQcoTwg  M)  g^avsQcog  (an  ^avs- 
Qog?  Couvr.)  6  OvQCLVog  s§  avTov  {ss  ^dvrjTog  Gesn.)  ysyovsv 
—  tgco  yaQ  jtQorjXd-ov  jtQWTOL  djt^  avTOv  OvQavog  xal  rfj, 
6sl^sv  {6si^aL  codd.  ut  supra  MA)  —  ysvs^Xrjv  xal  jtQcoTog 
xaTaXdfiJtsTaL  6  OvQavdg  vjtd  tov  d-slov  g^coTog  tov  ^^dv7]Tog' 

Aliter  Proclus  his  versibus  utitur  in  Plat.  Tim.  30  c.  d 
(I  430,  11  Diehl)  cog  6h  tcov  oQaTcov  jtdvTcov  6  xoOfiog  ovTog 
eOTL  jtsQLSXTLxog,  ovTCo  Tcdv  V07JTC0V  sxsLVog.  dXXog  6s  6  TQOJtOg 
TTJg  nsQLOxrjg,  coOjtsQ  sijtofisv,  xa&^  sxdTSQOv,  dXX'  ofioyg  xal 
avTO  To  oQaTOV  TovTOLg  xaT^  dvaXoyiav  vjtdQ^SL  Ttjv  JtQog 
sxslva'  xal  yaQ  sxslvoig  dvcoO-sv  6  ^dvrjg  sjtLXdf/jtcov  to  vo^jtov 
cpSg  jtdvTag  oQaTOvg  jtOLsT  xal  6slxvv0lv  s^  dcpavcov  cpavs- 
Qovg,  SojtsQ  xal  sVTavda  6Ld  tov  cpooTog  ra  ;^()09//«r«  jtdvTa 
ysvrmfisva  Tolg  Ocof/aOL  jtaQsxsTat  to  oQaTotg  sivaL  et  in  41  a 
(III  192,  17  Diehl)  6  fisv  yaQ  OvQavog  jtsQaTol  jtdoav  Trjv  ysvs- 
Olv,  rj  6s  Ffj  6vvafWL,  xlvsl  6s  6  ^Qxsavog,  s6QdC,sL  6s  rj  Trjd-vg 
sxaOTOV  sjtl  TTJg  I6iag  xLVijOsoog,  Trjg  vosQdg  r«  vosQd,  Tfjg 
tpvxtx^g  Ta  fisoa,  T7jg  cpvGLxfjg  rd  ocoftaTLxd,  tov  'Qxsavov 
jtdvTa  xLVOvvTog  d^hQooog'    ^LaiQsl  6s   vosQcog  ftovov  o  KQovog, 


109—112  lEPOI  AOrOI  EN  PA^iilJIAIS  KA'  175 

^cotojtoiEL  dh  rj  "^Pia,  XojoLq  dh  (jjrsQ^arixotg  6  ^oQxvg  dtaxo6fi6L, 
g)av£Qa  6h  i^  dg)avcov  6  Zevg  djtOTsXsT,  i^eUxTSL  dh  /}  "HQa 
xara  jtavrolag  t<^v  ifi(parcov  fjera^oXdg.  Cf.  etiam  lamblich. 
De  myster.  VIII  3  (263,  6  Parth.)  ijtl  dh  TOVTOtg  roJv  iftcpavcDv 
(^TjfttovQYLag  dXXot  jtQoeOTJJxaatv  riyefioveg.  6  yaQ  drjfitovQytxdg 
vovg  xal  rfig  dh]^eLag  jtQoOrdTrjg  xal  60(pLag,  iQXOftevog  fihv 
ijtl  yeveOLV,  xal  rrjv  d(pav7J  rcov  xexQVfifievcov  Xoycov  dvva- 
fiLV  eig  cpcog  dyoov,  jifiovv  {afiovv  ACD)  xard  rrjv  rcov  Alyv- 
jtrioov  yX(x)60av  XeyeraL  xrX. 

Herm.  506  n.  7;  Lob.  I  503;  Schoemann  Opusc.  academ. 
II  10;  Kern  De  Theogon.  16. 

110.  (93)  Procl.  in  Plat.  Parmenid.  647,  9  Cous.2  ry  6h  rd5r 
^OQcpLxcov  (sc.  e(peQff7]vevaLg)  rrjg  "^EXXrjvixrjg  ovoa  d-eoX.oylag  Idla 
Kqovov  xal  Ata  (x.  A.  an  delendum?)  xal  OvQavov  xal  Nvxra 
xcu  KvxXcojtag  (fr.  109)  xal  '^ExaroyxstQag  (ibidem)  ijtLcprifiL- 
^ovoa  {ev(prifitC,ov6a  B)  ralg  clxQordraLg  rcov  jtdvrcov  dQxalg.  Herm. 
in  Platon.  Phaedr.  247  c  p.  150,  2  Couvr.  (^La  d"£  rov  dva^prjg  {dva- 
(povg  codd.;  corr.  Couvr.)  otl  xal  vjthQ  rovg  '^Exaroyx^i^Qdg  iari 
(S7]Xof  ovroL  yaQ  jtQcoroL  olov  i(pdjtrovrat  rfjg  jtd67]g  6r]fttovQ- 
yiag'  6to  xal  ^ExaroyxetQag  avrovg  r]  d-eoXoyia  jtQOOayoQevet' 
6td  yaQ  rcov  x^^Q^^^  Jtdvrcov  7]fietg  ecpajtrofted-a  xal  Jtotovfiev 
xal  dLaxQivofiev'  stl  xal  r]  d(pr]  dLa  Jtavrog  jte(poLT7]xe  (cf.  Couvr. 
p.  271  n.  9)  rov  6c6fiaTog.  6vfL^oXLxcog  ovv  ^ExaroyxstQag 
covofiaoe  rovrovg  r]  d-eoXoyia  cog  jtd67]g  ecpajtrofievovg  rfjg  6r]- 
fiLOVQyiag  xal  airiovg  avrrjg  ovrag.  e6rL  6h  r]  TQLag  rdov 
"^Exaroyx^iQcov  (pQOVQr^rLXTJ. 

111.  (85)  Alexand.  Aphrodis.  in  Aristot.  Metaphys.  A'  1091  b  4 
(821,  19  Hayd.).  Cetera  v.  supra  fr.  108.  fied-'  7]v  (sc.  Nvxra) 
OvQavog ' 

og  JtQcorog  ^a6iXev6e  S^ecov  fierd  fir]reQa  Nvxra. 

112.  (91)  Procl.  in  Plat.  Tim.  40  e  (III  176, 10  Diehl)  djto 
6h  rovrcov  6evTeQa  JtQoeLOL  6vdg,  ^Slxeavbg  xal  Tr^&vg,  ov  xard 
6vv6va6fidv  yeveOLOVQyov  ov6h  xard  TLva  6vvo6ov  rcov  xexooQt- 
6fievcov  ov6h  xard  fteQt6ftbv  ov6h  xard  rtva  djtorofirjv  rrjg  djto- 
yevv7]6ecog  ravrrjg  yevoftevrjg  —  jtdvra  yaQ  ravra  dXXoTQicog  rcov 
^ecov  6ta6o^d^ov6i  rtveg  — ,  dXXd  xard  fiiav  evco6tv  xal  6vfiJtXo- 
xr]v  rcov  6vvdftecov  ddLaiQerov,  {ov  add.  Schneid.)  xal  eicod-aai 
ydfiov  ol  d-eoXoyoL  jtQOOayoQevetv  oixelog  yaQ  xal  6 
ydfiog   rf]L   rd^eL   Tavr7]Ly    xaO-d   (pr]6LV   6  {heoXoyog'    jtQcoT?]V 


176  lEPOI  AOrOI  EN  PAWaidlAIi:  KA'  112—114 

yaQ  vvfig)rjv  djtoxaXsZ  rrjv  Frjv  xa)  jiQcoTcarov  ydfiov 
rfjv  evcoOiv  avri]q  r?jv  JtQog  rov  OvQavov  ov  yaQ  Iv 
rolg  f/dUora  7]V(DfiiVoig  6  ydfiog,  dio  ^dv7]rog  ovx  sOrt  ydfiog 
xal  Nvxrog,  r^vcofitvcDV  dXhjkoig  vorjrwgy  dXX'  tv  rolg  fisra 
rfjg  ivcoOscog  xal  ro  6i7]iQ7]fii:Vov  rcov  dvvdfiscov  xal  rcov  evsQ- 
ysiCDV  IjzidsixvvfibvoiQ.  xal  eoixe  did  ravra  xal  OvQavcoi  rov- 
rcoi  xal  Frji  {ravrr]i  add.  Diehl)  jcQOOrjxsiv  6  ydfiog,  o3^  sxelvov 
ovQavov  xal  yfjv  €X€lv7]V  evsixovi^ofihwig.  o  df]  xal  ol  d-sOfiol 
rcov  'A^9r]vaL00V  sidorsg  jtQOOtrarrov  OvQavmi  xal  rfjt  JtQorsXstv 
rovg  ydfiovg  xrL,  idem  in  Plat.  Cratyl.  402  b  (83,  1  Pasqu.) 
on  yafisiv  Itysxai  o  rs  'Qxsavog  r7]v  Tr^d-vv  xal  ^'HQav  6  Zsvg 
xal  rd  roiavra,  cog  xard  rfjv  rcov  vcpsifisvcov  djtoysvvr]OiV  r7]v 
jtQog  avrf]V  xoivcovlav  lvorr]odfisvog'  f]  yaQ  bfiovor^nxf]  Ovv- 
ra§ig  rcov  {}-scov  xal  ?)  ofiOfpvfjg  OvvsQysia  jtQog  rdg  jtoi7]OSig 
ydfiog  djtoxaXurai  jtaQa  rotg  {^-soXcjyoig.  Cf.  etiam  in  Tim.  41  d 
(m  248,  5  Diehl). 

Lob.  I  503;  Schuster  11;  Kern  De  Theogon.  43;  Gruppe 
Suppl  696.  701;  Dieterich  NeJcyia'^  105. 

113.  (90)  Damasc.  De  princ.  257  (II  125,  24  Rue.)  xal  6 
rov  ^OQcpscog  OvQavbg  ^ovQog  jtdvrcov  xal  cpvXa^'^  slvat 
^ovXsrai '  \  ^^^  ^"®  xal  ^oivixsg  6s  xal  Aiyvjtnot  r7]i6s  rfji  rd^si 
rb  (pQ0VQr]nxbv  syxaroixi^ovOiv. 

1  c(7iavra)v  xal  (pvkcc^  Diels  apud  Kernium. 

Lob.  I  503  qui  Damascii  locum  falso  Tatio  in  Arat.  p.  85 
(v.  infra)  attribuit;  Holwerda  313;  Kern  Herm.  XXIII  1888,  486 
n.  XV. 

Cf.  fr.  96  de  Sole. 

Hymn.  IV  OvQavov  vs.  5  ald-sQiog  x^bviog  rs  q)vXa§  jtdv- 
ra)v  jtsQi^X^^d-sig.  Cornuti  'EjtidQOfirj  1,  4  Lang  (ovQavbg)  ovQog 
wv  dvco  Jtdvrcov  xal  oqI^cdv  rfjv  q)vOiV'  \  ^  ^-  sviOi  ds  (jpaOiV 
djtb  rov  coQSiV  f}  coQsvsiv  rd  bvra,  o  son  cpvXdrrsiv,  ovQavbv 
xsxXf]Oi}-ai.  Achill.  Tat.  Isag.  Arat.  36,  13  Maafi  ovQavbg  6s 
r]rvf/oX,6y7]rai,  rjroi  sjtsl  OQog  jtaXatog  sOnv  r]  sjtsl  0<paiQ0Si6f]g 
<Bv  sv^od^sv  avrov  i^fidg  ovqsZ,  o  sOnv  cpvXdoosiV. 

114.  (95)  Procl.  in  Plat.  Tim.  40  e  (III  184, 1  Diehl)  66^sis 
yaQ  dv  (sc.  o  HXdrcov)  rovro  Xsysiv  ov^  sjtofisvcog  ralg  {'OQCpi- 
xalg)^  aQxalg'  sxsl  ydQ  d6sXcpol  Xsyovrat  rovrcov,  dXX'  ov  ysvvf]- 
roQsg'  rlxrsi  yaQ  7)  Ff]  Xad^ovOa  rbv  OvQavov,  Sg  (pr]OiV  6 
d-soXoyog ' 


114  lEPOI  AOrOI  EN  PA^£iIJIAIS  KA  177 

ijiTa  fibP  evsLdelg^  xovQag  {eXixcojiLdag^  dyvdg,) 
tjira  dh  jtatdag  avaxxag  {tyeivaro  ZaxvrjevTag)' 
d-vyartQag  fdv  (tixtsF)  Odf/LV^  xal  avcpQOva  Trid-vv 
Mv?]fioai'v?]V  T8  Pad'VjtX6xa{.iov  &elav  ts  f/dxaiQav, 
5    '^de  Alojvhv  TixTev  dQLJZQejteg  eidog  exovOav 
^oi^7]v  Te  '^PeLTjV  Te,  ALog  yevheLQav  dvaxTog ' 

jtaldag  ds  dXlovg  ToCovTOvg' 

Kolov  Te^  Kqlov  Tf^  fisyav  ^oqxvv  ts  xQaraLov 
xal  Kqovov  'Qxeavov  d-^  "^YjteQLOvd  t^  'lajterov  Te. 

TOVTWv  ovv  jtaQa  tcol  d-eoXoycDL  jtQoavaysyQafLfLSVcov  Jtwg  6 
TifLaLog  s^  '^lxsavov  xal  TfjO-vog  (de  Tethye  v.  etiam  in  Tim.  40  e 
[III  179,  8  Diehl])  jtaQdysL  Kqovov  ts  xal  Psav ; 

1  (0^(pixaTc)  dubitanter  Diehl.  2  EViodeig  Procl.  hoc  loco;  sed  cf. 
eundem  in  Tim.  31  a  (I  450,  16  Diehl)  xaxa  yaQ  trjv  xQixriv  yov^v  ^  F^ 
TiQorfyaytv  hnza  ^hv  eveideZg  xovQaq,  h^.ixioTiLdag,  ayvag,  snxa  6h 
naiSag  avaxxag  eyeivaxo  Xaxvijevxag  unde  vs.  1.  2  supplevi.  3  /jisv 
Befiiv   codd.,   /wav  (xixxe)  0.  Mullach,   fiev  {TiQuixa)  0.  Lob.  4  xoZov  xe 

vulgfo;  xoiov  xe  Q,  xolvov  xe  D.  5  xqoTov  xe,  xqoTov  xh  Q  vulgo,  XQOLOVxe  D; 
KqZov  &'  Hesiod.  (v.  infra  p.  178),  KQeZov  Procl.  p.  189,  4  Diehl  v.  infra. 

Idem  in  Tim.  40  e  (III  189,  2  Diehl)  biioicog  6s  xal  sjtl 
Tcov  dXXcov  Tcov  xQsiTTOVcov  ysvcov  TCDv  vjt\  avTOvg  TSTaynevcov 
eoLxe  TO  'ooOL  f/eTa  tovtcov'  drjlovv  Tovg  Te  XoLjtovg  TLTavag, 
Kolov  xal  ^YjteQiova,  KQelov,  'lajteTOv,  ^oqxvv,  xal  Tag  XoLJtdg 
TLTavidag,  ttjv  ^oi^rjv,  ttjv  Oeiav,  ttjv  Mv7]fio6vv7]v,  Tr]V  GefLiv, 
Tr]V  ALc6vr]V,  fied-^  cov  6  KQovog  xal  f]  "Pea  jtQorjXd-ov,  xal  Tovg 
d[ia  TcoL  ^OQXVL  jtQoeXd-ovTag,  tov  N7]Qsa,  tov  GavfiavTa,  ttjv 
xLV7]TLxcoTdT7]v  EvQv^iav ,  xal  Tovg  fidXL6Ta  Tr^v  yeveOLV  oXr]v 
OvvexovTag.  exelvo  f/i^v  yLVcoOxeLV  d^LOV,  cog  ov  jtQoOrjxev  dxQL- 
^oXoyeLOd-aL  JteQt  Trjg  ev  amolg  Td^ecog,  jtOTeQov  6  KQOVog  eCTLV 
vjteQTeQog  7]  6  ^oQxvg'  evcoOLg  yaQ  avTWV  sCtl  xal  ofiOLOTr^g. 
De  eodem  Platonis  loco  dicit  Chalcidius  127  p.  192,  3  Wrobel 
simul  exponit  ea,  quae  0.  et  Linus  et  Musaeus  de  divinis  pote- 
statihus  vatieinati  sunt,  non  quo  delectaretur  aut  crederet,  sed 
quocl  tanta  esset  aucto7'itas  vaticinantium,  ut  iis  (ut  hisque  CU  ^-  ^) 
adseverantibus  parcius  credi  non  oporteret.  Spectat  huc  etiam 
Damasc.  De  princ.  265  (II  131,  11  Rue.)  et  267  (II  134,  24  Rue.); 
V.  Kroll  PhUol.  LIII  1894,  419  n.  4.  De  Themide  cf.  Procl.  in 
Remp.  II  94,  18  Kr.  t^v  jtaQa  Tolg  d^soXoyoLg  Qsfiiv,  ibidem 
p.  345,  4   Kr.    dXXd    xa\    otl    ttjl    OefiLdL    Tr]v    avTr]V    sCvaL   Tr]V 

Orphic.  coU.  Kern.  12 


178  lEPOI  AOrOI  EN  PATSildlAl^  Kd'  114-117 

'Avdyxrjv    ravr^p    ohjrsoVj    ov    fioi^ov   ix   xwv  ^EXXtpnxcov   ^eo- 
yovLcav  jilotov  et  frr.  126.  144. 

Herm.  VIII  vs.  21 ;  Lob.  1 505;  Schuster  8;  Gruppe  Suppl  702; 
Holwerda  316;  J.  Kroll  Lehren  des  Hermes  Trismegist.  239. 
Vide  fr.  16. 
Hesiod.  Theogon.  vs.  133  de  Terra 

OvQcivcoL  £vV7]^£loa  Ttx'  ^S^xsavov  ^ad-vdlvriv, 
Kolov  T6  KqIov  ^'  ^FjtSQlovd  r'  ^lajisrov  ts 

&£iaV   T£   ^P^laV   T£    G£flLV    T£   Mvr]flO0VVf]V   T£ 

^OL^rjV  T£  XQ^<^oOT£(pavov  Trj^vv  t'  £QaT£LVrjv. 

115.  (220)  Eustath.  ad  Dionysium  Perieget.  1  (GG  II 
217,  15)  jidvTcog  yaQ  '^x£avdg  dxpoQQOoq  6  £ig  iavTov  oqovcov, 
rjyovv^  ijiavLCDV  xal  £ig  xvxlov  Oxrjfia  jt^QLayofievog,'^  xai  ovToyg 
£vajtoxX£LO)V  iavTcoL^  TYjV  yrjv  xad-d  xal  'O.  iv  tcol  jt£Ql  ALog 
xal  "HQag  (v.  supra  p.  141)  (pi]6l  Xiycov ' 

xvxXov  d'^  dxafidTOV  xaXXLQQOov^  'Qx^avoTOy^ 
og  yalav  dlvrjLOL  jt£QL^  £X£l  dfLtpL^Xl^ag 

cog  Tov  cox£avov  jt£QL£LXi](p6Tog  T^v  yrjv. 

1  ELzs  K.        2  elg  xvxXov  neQiay.  var.  lect.  ap.  E.  Stephan.  et  Hudson. 

3  havrdii  om.  d.  4  xvxXov  6'  cod.  Politi,  xvxXov  cett.  codd.;  xvxXov  t' 

Pape.        5  xaU.LQQoov  om.  KPU.        6  (oxeavov  PUY. 

Procl.  Tim.  40  e  (III 178,  16  Diehl)  jtavTa^ov  yaQ  ^loql^^lv 
{d£LV  add.  Diehl)  Tag  jtQcoTag  Td^£Lg  djto  tcov  6£vt£Qcov,  ovx 
dXoycog  xal  tcov  jtoirjTcov  ^Qx£av6v  xaXovVTCov  tov  oQL^oVTa 
rrjg  yrjg. 

Herm.  XLIV;  Lob.  I  607;  Giseke  79;  Schuster  4;  Holwerda 
318;  Maa6  Aratea  185. 

Hymn.  LXXXIII  ^Qx^avov  vs.  3  og  jt£QLxvfiaLV£L  yalr^g  jt£QL- 
T£Qfiova  xvxXov,  Dionys.  Perieget.  vs.  27  jtdvTrj  6'  dxafidTov 
q)£Q£TaL  Qoog  'Qx£avolo. 

116.  Procl.  in  Plat.  Tim.  40  e  (III  180,  8  Diehl)  d7]Xov6L 
rfe  OL  d'£oX6yoL  tov  '^x£avdv  djtdci^g  ^lvcu  xLVrja^cog  x^QT/^'^} 
6ixa  XiyovT^g  avTov  ixjtifijt£LV  oxsTOvg,  cov  ijtl  d-dXaTTav  Tovg 
ivvia  ycoQ£lv. 

Holwerda  318. 

117.  (104)  Procl.  in  Plat.  Tim.  40  e  (III  186,  7  Diehl)  ol  61 
dXXoi  TLTdV£g  £ig  6LdxQiOiv  £jt£lyovTaL  xal  jtQ6o6ov,  rjy£LTai  de 
avTcov  6  fiiyiOTog  KQ6vog,  dog  tprjOLV  6  d-^oX^yog  (cf.  fr.  135). 
xaLTOL  ys  OTL  6  KQ6vog  vjt£QT£Q6g  iOTL  Tov  ^^lx£avov,  6£6rjXcox€V 


117-119  lEPOI  AOrOI  EN  PA^SildlAIS  KA  179 

6  ^eoXoyog  jtdhv  Xtycov  rbv  fitv  Kqovov  avrbv  xaraXafi^dveLV 
rbv  ovQavLOV  "OXv^jiov  xdxeZ  {^Qovicd-tvta  ^aCLleveLV  to5v  TLzd- 
V(DV,  rbv  de  '£lxeavbv  ttjv  /S]^lv  dna6av  Trjv  fitOrjV  valtLV  yaQ 
avTOV  iv  ToZg  {^eOjreoioLg  Qetd-QOLg  roZg  fLSTa  rbv  "Okvfijtov 
xal  Tbv  ixeZ  jzeQLtJieLV  OvQavov,  dlV  ov  tov  dxQOTaTOVy  wg  de 
g^rjCLV  6  fivd^og,  tov  ixjtedovTa  tov  'OXvfiJtov  xal  ixeZ  Teray- 
ftevov.  TOVTCOV  d^  ovv  ovTCog  ixbvTcov  b  ^Sixeavbg  xal  r/  ■  Trj^vg 
xad-^  oOov  fievovGL  xal  rjvcoVTaL  jtQbg  rbv  OvQavbv  OvfijtaQd- 
yovOLV  avTcoL  T?jv  Tcov  jtQOLOVTCOv  ^aOLleiav ,  Kqovov  Te  xal 
*^Piag,  xal  xad-^  oOov  (iv)idQVVTaL  TrJL  f/ovificoL  dvvdfieL  TTJg  fi?]- 
TQog^  xard  toOovtov  rbv  ^oqxvv  fier^  amrjg'  avT?]  (sc.  Tethys) 
yaQ  ambv  jtaQdyei  IIovtov  cplX6ti]tl  fiiyeZoa  fieTa  N7]Qicog 
xal  OavfiavTog'^  ov  ydQ  iOTiv  b  ^OQxvg  (o)  OvQavidr^g,  dXld  b 
^PoQxvg  (b  nbvTLog),'^  cog  eOTL  drjXov  ix  Ttjg  Oeoyoviag  (Hesiod. 
233.  237).  {xca)  xaO-^  oOov  //  Tr^O-vg  Trjg  rijg  ioTL  jtX7]Q7]g,  xaTcl 
TOOovTOV  otov  r?]  TLg  ovOa  XiyoLT^  dv  rbv  ^oqxvv  tovtov  jtaQa- 
yeLV  fieTa  tov  ^^xearov,  xad'^  oOov  xal  ovTog  iv  eamcoL  tov 
V07]Tbv^  jteQLeLX7](pev '  coOd-^  rf  fitv  xaO-'  ooov  Iotl  Frj  xaTCi 
fied-e^LVj  0  dt  xad^  oOov  iOTL  IIovTog  xar'  ahiav  vcpLOTaOL  fteTa 
Kqovov  xal  ''Piag  Tovde  rbv  d-eov. 

1  QavtJLavxa  D  vulgo;  corr.  Taylor.  2  aXla  6  ^oQxvg  {S  IIovTiog) 
Diehl,  dX?.a  IIovxov  Lob.,  dXka  6  'iixaavog  Taylor;  dXkd  6  4*.  del.  Schneid. 
3  xov  vorixov  codd.,  xov  Hovxov  Holwerda. 

Lob.  I  509;  Scliuster  7;  Holwerda  317. 

118.  Procl.  in  Plat.  Tim.  23  d  (I  133,  7  Diehl)  jtQor/yeZTca 
fiev  ovv  TO  d-avfia,  6l6tl  xal  iv  7)fiZv  dQxrj  tovt6  iOTL  Trjg  tcov 
oXcov  yvoiOecog,  iv  6e  ToZg  d-eioLg  OvvdjtTeL  tcol  d^avfia^ofievcoL 
t6  d-avfid^ov  od-ev  xal  OavfiavTa  d-ebv  Ttva  fteyLOTOV  vfivr]- 
xaOtv  ol  rcc  d-eZa  Oo<poi,  tov  d^d  tov  d-avfiaTog  vjtoxaTaxXi- 
vovTa  rct  6evTeQa  ToZg  jtQcoTOtg  et  idem  in  Tim.  25  b  (I  183,  10) 
xal  eoLxev  b  UXdTCOv  xal  6Ld  tovto  fieydXr]V  xal  d-avfiaOTrjv 
xaXioaL  Trjv  6vvafLLV  tcov  "ATXavTivcov ,  ijtet^rj  xal  iv  TavT7]L 
Tf]L  Td^eL  jtaQa6i6oTai  TLg  Oavfiag  xaXovfievog  xal  Biag  dXXog 
TLg  vjtb  Tcbv  jtdXaL  d-eoXoyoiyv.     V.  etiam  fr.  117. 

119.  (102)  Procl.  in  Plat.  Tim.  24  e  (I  175,  9  Diehl)  amr] 
(sc.  r)  v^QLg)  ydQ  Iotlv  7)  cog  dh^d-cog  djtetQia  xal  to  aloxog,  6^6 
xal  t6  Ovveyyi^ov  amf^L  xal  to  iv  amf/L  Jtcog  ov  i^vi^Qi^eLv 
XiyovOLV,  ejtel  jtaQd6eLyfia  amSv  dLa  tovtcov  JtaQa  tcol  O-eo- 
XoycoL  6rjXovTaL  tcov  ovofidTcov ' 

TtTrjveg  xaxofifJTaL,  vJttQ^iov  7)toq  exoVTeg. 

12* 


180  lEPOI  AOrOI  EN  PA^^IJIAIS  KA'  119-122 

Herm.  VIII  vs.  47  p.  469;  Lob.  I  507. 

Hesiod.  Theogon.  139   de  Terra  yuvaro   d\  av  Kvx?,o)jTag 

VJtiQ^LOV  7JT0Q  txovTaq. 

120.  (103)  •Procl.  in  Plat.  Tim.  25  b  (I  187,  4  Diehl)  ovrco 
yaQ  7]  TS  6r](^L0VQyixri  jttQaq  lOxsl  (^ovhjOLg  xal  Tci  ysLQG)  xQa- 
TSLTat  vjto  Twv  clusLVovcov,  Iv  fihv  Totg  fisQLxolg  'At)mvtlvol  VJtO 
Tcov  Ad^Tjvalwv,  sv  ds  ToZg  oXoiq  oi  TLTdvsg  vno  tcov  'Olv^iJticov, 

xal  xQaTSQoi  jtsQ  sovTsg  dfisivovog  dvridaavTsg, 
v^QLog  dvT^  oXo?]g  xal  dTaod^aXirjg  vjtsQOJtXov, 
cp7]0LV  6  d-soXoyog,  ov  xal  6  UXdTCOV  £7]Xojaag  v(^qsl  jtoQsvsa^cu 
Tovg  ^ArlaVTivovg  sljtsv  sjtl  rovg  ^Ad^7]vaiovg. 
Herm.  VIII  vs.  38  p.  468;  Lob.  I  508. 
Hesiod.  Theogon.  516   stvsx^  dTaad-aXirjg  rs  xcd  7]VOQS7]g 

VJtSQOJtXoV. 

121.  (97)  Procl.  in  Plat.  Tim.  40  e  (III  185,  20  Diehl) 
HdXXov  61  jtdvTOV  tcov  ovQCivio^v  ysvmv  rcc  [isv  [uvsl  [lovov  sv 
Talg  dQxaZg,  coOjcsq  al  6vo  jtQcoTca  TQLddsg  —  (>3c  yaQ  lv67]as, 
cpr]aiv  [sc.  o  d^soXoyog],  avTOvg  6  OvQavog 

d[isiXLXOV  ^  TjTOQ  sxovTag 
xal  cpvaLV  lxvo[ii7]V  ^^  —  ^^  —  ^^  —  ^ 
QLXps  (SaO^vv  yair]g  sg  TaQTaQOV. 
xQvjtTOVTCU  ovv  sv  d^avsi  6l^  vjtsQOXTJv  6vvd[isoog  — ,  ra  61  xal 
[livsL  xal  jtQosLOLV,   SajtsQ   o  'Qxsavdg  xal  /}    Trjd-vg'  (sequitur 
fr.  135). 

1  (hq  ivoTjo'  avxovq  navafieikLXOv  suppl.  Lob.,  wq  6'  avxovq  ivoTjasv  afi. 
Koechly  Opusc.  philol.  I  237  n,  35. 

Herm.  VIII  vs.  28  p.  468;  Lob.  I  506;  Mayer  Gigant  ti. 
Titan.  239. 

Hesiod.  Theogon.  868  Qlxps  (sc.  Zsvg)  6s  [ilv  (sc.  Tvcpoosa) 
0^v[Lcx)L  dxaxcDV  sg  TdQTaQov  svqvv.  Pherecyd.  fr.  5  (Diels  II  ^ 
204,  4)  xsiv7]g  61  TTJg  [loiQag  svsQd-sv  sOtlv  t]  TaQTaQtr]  [lolQa ' 
cpvXdaaovOL  6^  avT7)v  ^vyaTSQsg  Boqsov  ^AQJtvLai  ts  xal  QvsXXa ' 
sv^a  Zsvg  Ix^dXXsL  d^sc^v,  oTav  TLg  s^v^Qiar]L. 

122.  (205)  Procl.  in  Plat.  Tim.  25  c.  d  (I  188,  24  Diehl) 
OTL  6s  xal  TCiVTa  S^av^iaaT^v  sv6sl^lv  sx^l  Trjg  tov  jtavTog  6ia- 
xoa[L7]ascog,  jtLOTOv^isv  dva[iV7]aavTsg  r][idg  avTOvg  tcov  jtaQa 
TCOL  'OQCpsL  Xsyo[Lsvoov  jtQog  TCDi  JtsQaTi  Trjg  6f][/iOVQyiag  xaTa- 
TaQTaQooasoov  \  i^s  Diehi  ^f^\  y^Q  ^xsZvog  Trjv  TCOV  'OXv[iJtioov 
d-scov  xal  Tiqv  TiTavLx^v  jtaQa6ovg  67][uovQyLxr]V  dvTid-sOiV  (cf. 


122-126  lEPOI  AOrOI  EN  PATi2IJIAIZ  KJ'  181 

in  Tim.  24  e  p.  174,  12  Diehl)  cljtojtsQaTot  rrjv  oh/v  diaxoOfif^ciiv 
clxQi  Tcov  eOxdtcov  rov  jtavxog,  fiszac^idovg  xal  ixslvoig  rrjg  rcov 
d-ecov  dxQdvTov  jrQovolag.  TavT^  ovv  xal  6  W.aTcov  eidcog  ev 
HxoCi  Tcc  oXa  jtaQadidovg  diaTelvsL  xal  xaTdysi  xal  vjto  to 
dcpavhg  ra  diTTa  TcivTa  yivr\  xal  dicl  Trjg  dcpavLoecog  TavTrjg 
fii^elTcu  Trjv  'OQcpixi^v  xaTaTaQTdQcoOiv.  Cf.  eiindem  in  Kemp. 
I  93,  22  Kr.  jtdvTcog  ydQ  jtov  (Hom.  II.  S  203  et  B  781)  tov 
jtQog  ALa  jtoXsf/ov  Iv  TOVTOig  aivL66eTai  tov  TiTavixov  xal  Tag 
xaXovfievag  x aT aT ciqt ciQco 6 e ig  jtaQa  ToTg  'OQcpixoig.  Damasc. 
De  princ.  205  (II  88,  11  Rue.)  [jeTa  vfjg  jtQejtovar/g  6iaxQi6ecog, 
oiav  xal  ^O.  jtaQadLdcoOiV,  tcov  Te  wxLwv  djtdvTcov  yevcov  xal  tcov 
Iv  ovQCLVoji  dedefievcov  OvQavidcov  et  400  (II  254,  11.  25  Rue.). 

123.  (155)  Olympiodor.  in  Plat.  Phaedon.  C  III  oc; 
p.  202,  12  Norv.  otl  ol  jtaQadidofievoi  TeaaaQeg  jtOTCif/ol  xaTa 
Trjv  'OQcpeojg  jtaQddoOiV  ToZg  vjtoyeLoig  dvaXoyovOi  TtOdaQOi 
OTOixeLoig  Te  xal  xeVTQOig  xaTa  6vo  dvTiO-edeig,  6  fiev  yaQ 
IIvQicpXeyed-CDV  Tcoi  jtvQi  xal  Trji  dvaToXrji,  6  de  KcoxvTog 
Trji  yfJL  xal  Trji  dvoei,  b  6e  jix^Qcov  deQL  Te  xal  fieOrjfi^QLaL. 
TOVTOvg  fiev  '0.  ovtco  dLiTa^ev,  avTog  6e  tov  ^Uxeavov  tcol 
v6aTL  xal  ttjl  ccqxtcol  jtQoOoixeioZ  cf.  C  III  2/9'  p.  192,  21  Norv. 
et  eundem  in  Aristot.  Meteor.  II  2  p.  355  b  20  (141,  26  Stueve) 
et  Procl.  in  Tim.  32  b  (II  49,  9  ss.  Diehl). 

124.  Ps.-Galen.  (=  Porphyr.)  ad  Gaurum  ed.  Kalbfleisch 
{Ahh.  Akad.  Berlin  1895)  34,  26  xdvTavd-a  jtoXvg  6  Novfirjviog 
xal  oi  Tag  IIv&ayoQOV  vJto\^^voLag  i^rjyovfievoi,  xal  tov  JtaQa 
fiev  TcoL  mdTcovL  (Respubl.  X  621  a)  jtoTafxov  'AfieXrjTa,  jtaQa  6t 
TcoL  'II6l66cdl  (e.  g.  Theogon.  361)  xal  ToZg  'OQCpLxoZg  Trjv  ^Tvya, 
jtaQa  6e  tcol  ^eQexv6i]L  (Diels  II ^  204  fr.  7)  ti)v  exQorjv  ijtl 
Tov  OjteQfiaTog  ix6ex6fievoL. 

125.  (156)  Olympiodor.  in  Platon.  Phaed.  D  Qfie  p.  241,  5 
Norv.  OTL  OL  TeTTaQeg  jtOTafiol  tcc  TeTTaQa  OTOixeZd  i6Ti  ra  ev 
Tcoi  TaQTdQooi,  6  fiev  "Qxeavog,  cprjOi,  to  v6coq,  6  6e  Koi)xvTdg 
rJTOL  JSTvyiog  ri  yrj ,  6  6e  IIvQicpXeyed^ov  to  jtvQ,  6  6e  AxeQCOv 
b  drJQ.  dvTLxeZOd-aL  6e  tcol  fiev  IIvQLcpXeyed^oVTL  tov  I^TvyLov, 
cog  d-eQfiov  xpvxQWL,  tcol  6e  'QxeavcoL  tov  Ax^QOVTa,  cog  v6QaZov 
deQLcoL'  6^0  xal  'O.  tyjv  Ax^QovcLav  XLfivr]v  deQLav  xaXeZ. 

126.  Procl.  in  Plat.  Rempubl.  II  207,  14  Kr.  TLva  ovv  rjfieZg 
rrjv  ^eov  TavTrpv  elvcu  cpfjoofiev;  rj  drjXov  otl  ToZg  QrjfiaOLV  ejtd- 
fievoi,  fiTjTeQa  fiev  avTrjv  tcov  MoLQcav  vfivovfievrjv  dxovovreg, 
rjyefiova  de  Trjg  xoCfiixrjg  djtdorjg  Tci^ecog,  vrjg  ev  ywxaZg,  Trjg  iv 


182  lEPOI  AOrOI  EN  PAWSil/IIAIi:  KJ'  126-128 

^v6€6iv,  (jvvixovoav  6h  dxXivcog  rd  jcdvra  y.al  OQi^ovaav,  ojcov 
Tsd-tv  exaOzov  6v(mX7]Q(6(jSL  rov  xooitov  tv  tcol  jcQtjcoVTL  6yjj- 
fiaTi,  TavTTjv  ixtlvrjv  dvaL  t/)v  jtaQct  TOtg  d-toXoyoLQ  xcdov(itV7]v 
OtfLLV  (Hesiod.  Theogon.  901);  ijv  to  vjttQ^aivtLV  iyx^f^Qovv  dd-i- 
fLLTOV  (itv  tivaL  Xiyofftv,  vjttQ^alvtiv  dt  oficog  firj  dvvaod-cu. 
TLva  yaQ  dXXijv  f/r/TiQa  Molqcov  r]  TavT?jr  ixtlvcov  vhvovvtcov 
ijxovOafJtV]  olda  f/iv  ovv,  otl  xal  Molqccq  dXXag  '0.,  ti  xal 
Totg  avTotg  ovofLcuu  xQcof/tvog,  dji'  avTCov  jzQotX{>-ttv  cprjOLV  tcov 
jiqcotlOtcov  Q-tcov,  ijiixsLva  xal  Tfjg  Kqovov  ^aOLXtlag  xal  tcov 
vosQcov  oXoDg  dLaxoOficov  dX?M  xdxtlvog  dXX9]V  'Avdyxjjv  jtaQrj- 
yaytv  jtQo  tcov  Molqcov,  OTvytQcojtd  ts  '4vdyx7]v  Xiycov  jzqo- 
eXd-tZv  djt'  txtivoov. 

127.  (101)  Procl.  in  Plat.  Cratyl.  406  c  p.  110,  15  Pasqu. 
jtaQaytL  ovv  avTrjv  (sc.  Yenerem)  6  OvQavog  ix  tov  dcpQov  tcov 
yovlficov  iavTOv  f/OQlcov  QLcpivToyv^  tlg  t?}i?  d-dXaoOav,  cog  (p7]0LV 
^OQcptvg ' 

fLijdea  d'  ig  jtiXayog'^  jtiotv  vTpod^ev,  dficpl  6e  tolOl 
Xevxbg  ijtLJtXcoovOLV  iXlootTO  jtdvTod-ev  dcpQog' 
iv  6e  jttQLJtXofiivaLg  coQaLg  ^EvLavTog^  tTLXTtv 
jtaQd^ivov  ai6oL7]Vj  rjv  6r]  jtaXdfiaLg  vjti6txT0 
5    yeLVOfiivr]V  to  jtQcoTOV  bfiov  ZijXog  t'  AjtaT)]  Tt. 

1  QL(phxii)v  Platt  Jouni.philol.  Lond.  XXVI  1899,230;  QKphxoq  codd. 
2  iq  mkayoq  A;  avneXayoq  B;  hniiKayoq  F;  svneXayoq  P.        3  iviavxov  Platt. 

Lob.  I  542. 

Hesiod.  Theogon.  188 

fi7]6ta  6^  cbg  to  jtQcoTOV  djtOTfirj^ag  d6dfiavTL 

XCt^^aX'    djt^    7]jteLQ0L0    JtoXvxXvOTCOL    evl   JtOVTOJL, 

cog  cpiQeT^  dfi  jtiXayog  jtovXvv  XQOvov,  dfLcpl  6e  Xevxbg 

dcpQbg  cxjt'  d&avdTov  XQ^^^i  coqvvto'  tcol  d'  evL  xovq7] 
5    ed^Qicpd-?]  xtX. 

Ad  vs.  3  cf.  Evx.  JTQ.  Movo.  18  "SiQag  ^6'  'EvLavTov,  Procl. 
in  Plat.  Tim.  37  e  (III  40,  31  Diehl)  ejtel  xal  ov  Tbv  xQ^^ov 
fiovov  cbg  i)ebv  vfzvTJxaOLV,  dXXd  xal  7]fiiQav  avTTJv  xal  vixTa 
xal  fif]va  [d-ebv  del.  Diehl]  xal  evLavTOV,  49  d  (III  89,29  Diehl); 
V.  Waser  RE'^  V  2568.  Ad  vs.  5  yeLvofiiv7]v  to  jtQcoTOv  d. 
Hesiod.  Theogon.  202  yeLvofiiv7]L  r«  jtQcoTa.  ZiJXog  Theogon.  384; 
'AjtdTt]  Theogon.  224. 

128.  Procl.  Theolog.  Plat.  IV  5  p.  188,  22  xiu  jtQo  tovtcov 
(sc.  Plotini   et  lamblichi)    b  UXaTcov    avTbg   iv   to5l   KQaTvXcoL 


128—132  lEPOl  AOrOI  EN  PAW£2IzJIAI2  Kzi'  183 

(p.  396  b  (6g  Xoyog)  ralg  'OQcpLxatg  d^eoyoviaig  (cf.  supra  p.  141) 
£jt6fi6Vog  Tov  fitv  Atog  jtareQa  xov  Kqovov  (cf.  fr.  139),  tov  dh 
Kqovov  tov  OvQavov  djzoxaXeZ. 

Lob.  I  368. 

129.  (99)  Procl.  in  Plat.  Cratyl.  396  b.  c  p.  62,  3  Pasqu. 
wg  d^  "O.  evd-koi  OTOfiaTL  XeyeL,  xal  xaTajttveL  tov  jiQoyovov 
avTOv  Tov  ^dvrjTa  xal  eyxoXjtt^eTaL  Jtdcag  avTOv  Tag  dvvdf/eig 
6  Zevg  xal  yiveTaL  jtdvTa  voeQcog  o6ajteQ  rjV  IxeZvog  vor]T(og, 
xal  6  KQovog  jtdoj]g  Trjg  (SrjfftovQyiag  evdidmot  twl  AlI  Tag 
aQxdg  xal  Trjg  eig  Ta  aL6{)^?jTd  jtQovoiag,  xal  eavTov  vocov  tJvw- 
Tca  ToZg  jtQcoTiOTOLg  vofjToZg  xal  jtejtXrJQcoTaL  xwv  IxeZd^ev  dya- 
d^cov .  6l6  xal  TQtfpead-cd  (ptjOLV  clvtov  6  d-eoXcr/og  vjto  Trjg 
NvxTog ' 

ix  jtdvTcov  de  Kq6vov  Nvs  eTQecpev  ?jd'  aTiTaXXev. 
Idem  versus  etiam  ap.  Damasc.  De  princ.  67  (I  146,  17  Rue.) 
post  fr.  131. 

Lob.  I  506;  Kern  De  Theogon.  18.  57. 

laO.  (245)  Procl.  in  Hesiod.  Opera  113  (Gaisf.  II  115,  9) 
xcti  TOvTO  Kq6vl6v  eOTL'  xal  yaQ  tov  Kq6vov  del  {leXaivag  ex^LV 
Tag  ejtl  tov  yeveiov  TQixag  cpi]0\v  'O.'  IIXdTcov  (Politic.  270  d.  e) 
ds  Tovg  tjtl  Trjg  KQOviag  jteQL66ov  djto^dXXeLV  cprjol  to  yrJQag, 
xal  del  yiveod-cu  vecoTSQOvg. 

Lob.  I  511;  M.  Mayer  Gigant  u.  Titan.  238. 

Cf.  fr.  142. 

131.  (99)  Damasc.  De  princ.  67  (I  146,  12  Rue.)  eotxe  61 
xat  ^O.  Tov  Kq6vov  ei6cdg  vovv,  cog  6i]Xot  o  Te  OvftJtag  ftv^og 
6  jteQl  avTOv  xat  6  dyxvXo itrj Tijg^  {xai  add.  Lob.)  r?;!^  NvxTa 
cog  jtQohrjv  ovoiav  xal  TQOcpov  jtdvTcov  (v.  fr.  106)  6td  tovto 
dvvfivovfiev7]v  avTOV  fidXtOTa  tov  Kq6vov  jtejtotrjxevaL  {jtejtoirjxe 
Lob.)  TQecpovoav,  cog  tov  vov  ovOav  to  vo7]t6v,  ejteL^?}  tcol 
voovvTL  TQOcpr)  To  voov[iev6v  eOTL  xaTa  to  X6yLov  (Kroll  De 
orac.  Chald.  19  n.  1). 

1  xal  x6  ayxvXofiiJTTjQ  Usen.  in  Schoellii  Proclo  ad  Remp.  p.  38, 15. 

Lob.  I  506;  Kern  De  Theogon.  57. 

Hymn.  XIII  Kq6vov  vs.  9  dyxvXofiiJTaj  cpeQLOTe. 

132.  Damasc.  De  princ.  422  (II  277,  5  Rue.)  eha  Ijtl  tov- 
Toig  xal  elg  t6  xLVOvfievov  jtQoeQxeTaL  xat  eOTcog,  ijtel  6id  tov 
6r]fiiovQyov  xat  r]  ioxdTrj  g)vOig  e^Qd^eTat  tcov  dXXcov  hv  Totg 
xoXjtoig  TTJg  'Ptag,  cog  JtoteZ  ^OQcpevg-  xa\  iXcog  6  6r]fitovQytx6q 


184  lEPOI  AOrOI  EN  PAWSilJIAIi:  Kd'  132—135 

djia6LV  OQfiog,  tjidt  £6tlv  t)  d-eoq  tj  xal  jtQcor?/  jtQodyeL  t7]v  d?/- 
(uovQylav  elg  vhjV.     Procl.  in  Plat.  Tim.  18  c  (I  46,  27  Diehl) 

7]    T6    OVV  "HQa    OVf/JtQOSLOL    To5l    AlL    JtClVTa    djtOTLXTOV6a    6VV   T(OL 

jtaTQL'  dLo  xal  laoTslrjg  (fr.  163)  avTcoL  \  *^  ^^^^^  jtQoaayoQevsTCU' 
xal  ri  '^Pea  tcol  Kqovcol'  jtdot^g  yaQ  e6tl  Trjg  KQOviag  dvvdfiscog 
xoXjiog  ri  ^sog  avTii'  xal  r]  Frj  tcol  OvQavcoL'  jtdvTCOV  yaQ 
7]  Frj  ff7JT7/Q,  cov  6  OvQavdg  jtaTrJQ.  Cf.  Orac.  Chald.  apud 
Krollium  p.  30  (Ab.  fi-.  305): 

'Peh]  TOL  vosQcov  fiaxciQCOV  Jttjyrj  ts  qo7]  t6* 
jtdvTCOv  yaQ  JtQcoTr]  dvvdfieig  xoXjtoLOLV  dcpQdoTOLg 
de^afievr]  yeverjv  ejti  jtdv  jtQo^eeL  TQOxdovOav 
ubi  vs.  2  cum  Krollio  vix  jtaTQog  legendum  est. 
Kern  Herm.  XXIII  1888,  488  n.  XXVI. 

133.  Damasc.  De  princ.  284  (II  157,  12  Eue.)  6  ftev  yaQ 
'0.  6oxeL  fidXXov  Trjv  dxQL  cpvTcov  ts  xal  tcov  dXXcov  xaQjtcov 
vjtoOTQcovvvvcu  cpv6LV  vjto  T^v  '^Piav.  el  fir]  aQa  xal  t7]v  Foq- 
yova  voolfiev  d/Qi  tSv  UO-cov  avTwv  exTeivovOav  Tr]v  eavTrjg 
^(oioyoviav. 

134.  Procl.  Theolog.  Plat.  V  11  init.  p.  265,  25  Tatg  61  av 
jtSQL  Tov  ^acjLlecog  tSv  voeQcov  B-ecov  vjtofiVTJOeOL  jteQag  ejtL- 
^6rr£g,  exofievcog  67]  jtov  t7]v  ^aaLXida  ^Peav  vftVTJaofiev.  TavT7]v 
yaQ  6r]  fir]TeQa  tov  6r]fiLOVQyov  tcov  oXwv,  6evTeQav  6e  tov 
Kqovov  d-eov,  HXdTcov  Te  g)7]aL  xal  'OQcpevg. 

135.  (100)  Procl.  in  Plat.  Tim.  40  e  (III  185,  28  Diehl) 
[anteit  fr.  121])  tcov  yaQ  dXlcov  TLTdvayv  eig  t7]V  xaTa  tov 
jtaTQog  ejtL^ovXrjv  lefievcov  o  ^Stxeavbg  djtayoQevei  ts  jtQog  Tag 
Trjg  fir]TQbg  ejtLTd^eLg  xal  ev6oLd^eL  jteQt  Trjg  jtQci^ecog' 

evd-^  avT^^  'Sixeavbg  fiev  evl  fieydQOLOLV  eftifivev 
oQfiaivcov,  jtOTeQcoOe  voov  TQdjtoi,  r]'^  jtaxeQa  ov  \  i8«i>ieiii 
yv{i)c6ci7]L^  Te  fiir]g  xal  ciTdod-aXa  Xco^tjaaLTO 
6VV  Kqovool  rj6'  dXXoL6Lv  d^eXcpoZg,  ot  Jtejtid-ovTO 
5    fir]TQL  <piX7]L,  rj  TOi'g  ye  XLJtcov  fievoL  ev6ov  exr]Xog. 
jtoXXd  6e  jtoQcpvQcov  fievev  rffievog  ev  fieydQOLOL, 
Oxv^ofievog  rjL  fir]TQi,  xa6iyv7]T0L6L  61  fidXXov. 

fievei  ovv  ovTog  dfia  xal  jtQoeiat  fieTa  Trjg  Tt]d^og'  ovvi^evxTai 
yaQ  avTCot  xaTa  ttjv  jtQWTtjv  djtoyevvt]6LV.  ol  6e  dXXoL  TtTdveg 
eig  6LdxQi6LV  ejteiyovTai  xa\  jtQ6o6ov,  r]yelTaL  6e  avTcov  b  fteyi6Tog 
KQovog,  cog  (pt]6iv  b  d-eoXoyog  (sequitur  fr.  117). 


135—138  lEPOI  AOrOI  EN  PA^^IJIAIS  KA'  185 

1  ovv  yulgo.  2  ?/  Herm..  //€  codd.  3  yv{i)(6ar]i  Lob.,  yvKoasie 
Duentz.,  yv(6a?]  QD,  yvwajj  vulgo,  yvfiV(6ai]L  Gesn. 

Herm.  VIII  vs.  31  p.  468;  Lob.  I  507. 

136.  (103)  Schol.  Hesiod.  Theogon.  209  (Gaisford  II  491) 
{TLTdveg)  jiaQa  x6  xerdad^at  xal  e^ajt^.cod-rjvac.  fj  otl  —  coc, 
XtyeL  ovTog  (sc.  Hesiodus)  djto  rrjc,  d6^/]g  tov  'Og^ptcog  Xa^cov 
TOVTO  —  oTi  jtdXLV  TLfmQrjaaL  ntXXeL  6  KQOvog  Tovg  d^eovg,  yMi 
Xa^ecv  Tfjv  ^aOcXecav  avTOv,  ijyovv  jidXcv  ejtcxQCtri^aac  (leXXec 
TO  OxoTog  execvo  to  dQxacoraTov  Tovg  ^cocdcaxovg  xvxXovg,  Tovg 
exovTag  Tovg  dOTeQag. 

Lob.  II  793. 

Ad  To  axoTog  ixecvo  to  dQxacoTaTOV  cf.  Plin.  Epist.  VI  20 
p.  162,  22  Kuk.  multi  ad  deos  manus  tollere,  plures  nusquam  iam 
deos  ullos  aeternamque  illam  et  novissimam  noetem  mundo  inter- 
pretdbantur. 

137.  (114)  Procl.  in  Plat.  Cratyl.  396  b  p.  55,  11  Pasqu. 
liovog  6^  6  KQovog  xac  dcpacQecTac  tov  OvQavov  tt/v  ^aacXelav 
TsXJcog,  xal  tcoc  Alc  jtaQaxcoQeZ  rrjg  rjye[iovcag,  Te/ivcov  xal 
Te/ivofievog,  cog  g^r/acv  6  fivO-og.  ejtel  tocvvv  Trjv  TocavTr/v 
dcadoxrjv  v^QcaTCxrjV  ovaav  ejtl  Kqovov  Xeyofiev7]V  ecoQa  6  IlXd- 
TOJV  JtaQCi  Tocg  d^eoXoyocg,  f{vrjfi7]g  tj^cwaev  xcd  Tr)v  ev  tcoc  cjvo- 
(laTC  (pavTaalav  Trjg  vl^Qeojg,  iva  xal  tcwt^jl  jtQoarjxov  djtocprjvyjc 
To  ovofia  Tcoc  ^ecoc,  xal  elxova  cpeQOV  Trjg  jteQl  exeZvov  ftvO-ev- 
ofievrjg  v^Qecog,  rjfidg  d^  dvadidd^rjL  xal  Ta  fivd^Lxd  jtXdafiaTa 
JtQog  rrjv  dXrjd-eiav  ejtavdyeLV,  cog  jtQoa^jxeL  jteQl  ^ecov  xac  Trjv 
cpacvofievi]V  TeQCiToXoycav  ecg  ejtLaTr]fiovcxr]V  evvocav  dvajtefiJtecv. 

Lob.  I  507;  Dieterich  Ahraxas  76;  M.  Mayer  ap.  Eosch. 
II  1470. 

Lyd.  De  mens.  IV  64  p.  116,  21  W.  Texd-rjvac  6'  avrrjv 
(sc.  'AcpQodLT7]v)  d^LOvaLV  cijtd  Tcov  Kqovov  fl7]6eCOV,  TOVTeaTlV 
djto  Tov  alcovog.  Calixto?  ap.  Schol.  G  falsarii  Ovid.  Ib.  273 
p.  51  Ellis  (Saturnus)  parte  est  laesus  eadem  poenamque  a  nato 
quam  dedit  ipse  tulit. 

138.  Procl.  in  Plat.  Rempubl.  II  297,  9  Kr.  xac  Tav{T)a  {xcu 
ol  0^eoX6)yoc  ycyvcoaxovTeg  tov  ^cac  Xa^oVTa  Tr]V  iSaacXecav  xac 
Tovg  eavTOv  jtaZdag  l{ad-c)ecv  IfivB-oXoyijaav ,  cbg  deov  ov  tov 
fiiaadfievov  {tov)  JtaTeQa  xac  jteQC  Tovg  jtaZdag  elvac  tocovtov  ' 
tovto  de  eOTiv  tov  6l^  vjteQoxrjv  6vvdfjeojg  h^Qag  rjyrjadfisvov 
^aacXeiag  xal  oaa  yervaL  JtaQ^  iavTcoc  xaTe^ecv. 


186  lEPOI  AOrOl  EN  PAWSilAIAIS  KA'  138—141 

Siipplementa  Schoellii  (p.  90,  1)  sunt;  nonnulla  autem  eo  rectius  Kr.  in 
cod.  legit. 

139.  (243)  Lactant.  Divin.  instit.  113, 11  (I  52,  3  Br.)  0.  qui 
a  temporibus  eius  fuit  recentior,  aperte  Saturnum  in  terra  et 
apud  homines  regnasse  commemorat: 

jtQcoTiCTog^  filv'^  dvacosv  sjiixd-ovlcov'^  KQOvog  dvdQwv 
ix  dt^  Kqovov^  ytvsT^  ambq^  dva§  fityag  evQvojta  Zevg.'' 

Graeca  om.  E,  in  mg.  interpretat.  latin.  add.  man.  rec.  1  ttqo- 
toaxiq  P,  TiQoriazoQ  V.  2  firjv  P.  3  ava^ev  V;  ava^  ix  inixQ^oviajv 
ed.  prior. ;  ava^  an  Herm. ;  avaaasv  corr.  Walch.  (et  Gust.  Wolff)  v.  Lob. 
I  510  n.  e.  ProUston  menanar  cenepis  tonionchro  nos  andron  H.  4  xal  S, 
dh  om.  P.  5  XQOvoq  PV.  6  yevexazoq  S,  yrivEzaixog  P,  yevax'  avxig  Lob. 
7  ecdechro  nugenete  aut  cesarax  megas  europazaeus  H.  Interpretationes 
latinae  diversae  in  S  et  P. 

Herm.  XLVII;  Lob.  I  510;  C.  L.  Struve  Op.  sel.  I  131; 
Gust.  Wolff  mUolog.  XVI  1860,  527  n.  5;  Holwerda  309. 

140.  Procl.  in  Eempubl.  II  74,  26  Kr.  o  ^ttv  ^toXoyog 
^O.  TQia  ytv^]  jtaQadidwxsv  dvd-QGJJtonr  jtqwtiOtov  to  ;f(>v(Jo{?r, 

OJltQ  VJtOOTfjOaL  TOV  ^dVTjTd  (p7]6LV'  dtVTSQOV  TO  aQyVQOVV,  ov 
(pTjCLV   dQ§aL  TOV  fliyiOTOV  KqOVOV  '    TQLTOV  t6   TtTaVLXOV,    O   Cf)7]0LV 

ix  tSv  TLTavLxoJv  f/sXcov  tov  Ala  avOTfjOaad-aL  (cf.  Olympiodor. 
in  Phaedon.  68  c  p.  48,  25  Norv.)  *  Ovvvor^oag  ojg  \  ^^  ^^"^^  sv  tqloIv 
OQOig  TOVTOLg  Jtdv  sldog  jtsQLtytTaL  Trjg  dvd-QOjjthn^g  ^a)j]g.  tj  yaQ 
vosQov  iCTLv  xal  dsloVy  avTolg  TOlg  dxQOTaTOig  tcov  ovtwv  ivL- 
dQVfisvov,  7]  jtQog  iavTO  ijtiOTQajtTaL  xal  vosZ  iavTO  xal  dyajtdt 
T7]v  T0iavT7jv  ^(07]V,  7]  jtQog  T«  xsLQOva  ^XtJtsL  xdl  fiST^  ixsivoyv 
id-iXsL  C^fjv  dX6ya)V  6vtg)V.  TQLTTfjg  ovv  ov6r]g  Trjg  dvd^Q0JJtiv7]g 
^0)7] g  TO  (isv  jtQWTLOTOV  djto  Tov  ^dvT^Tog  iOTLVj  og  Jtav  TO 
voovv  OvvdjtTSL  Tolg  vo7]TOLg,  To  6s  dsvTSQOv  djtb  Tov  Kqovov 
Tov  jtQWTOv,  (pr]olv  o  ftvd^og,  dyxvXofi7]TOv  (v.  fr.  131)  xdl  JtdvTa 
jtQog  tavTa  jtoLOvVTog  ijttOTQtcptLV,  to  dt  tqltov  djto  ALog  tov 
T(ov  dtvTtQcov  jtQOVoslv  xal  (^taxoOfitlv  T«  ;(£/()or«  dtddoxovTog' 
tovto  yaQ  l6lov  dr^nLOVQylag. 

Lob.  I  510;  Vdri  Wien.  Stud.  XII  1890,  222  n.  1;  Dieterich 
Ahraxas  127;  Heeg  51  n.  1. 

141.  (244)  Procl.  Hesiod.  Op.  et  Dies  126  (Gaisf.  II  121,  18) 
6  /itv  'O.  Tov  aQyvQov  yivovg  ^aatXsvsLV  ^7]6l  tov  Kqovov,  Tovg 
xaTa  Tov  xa^aQov  Xoyov  CcovTag  dQyvQOvg  Xsycov  SojtsQ  tovq 
xaTa   vovv  fiovor  xQ^Oovg'    6  dt  'Holodog  (Opera  127)   id^iXcov 


141—142  lEPOI  AOrOI  EN  PA^^IAIAI^  KJ'  187 

TTJv  ^tra^olriv  iv6d^a6{^at  rfjq  dvdQ(omv7]q  ^cofjq  xb  aQyvQOvv 
yevog  tcov  dv&Qa)jtojv  jtoi£l  Qad^vfiov. 

Lob.  I  510;  Holwerda  309. 

142.  (245)  Procl.  Theolog.  Plat.  V  10  p.  264,  20  tcdv  dt  ^eo- 
X6ya)V  To  dyrjQcov  ttjl  Ta^ei  TavTTji  (sc.  ttjl  KQOviaL)  jCQoOrjxsLV 
XeyovTwv,  cag  ol  ts  ^aQ^aQol  cpaat,  xal  6  tcdv  '^EXhjVcov  {^eo- 
Xoyog  '0.  —  xal  yaQ  ovTog  det  fieZatvag  Tag  tov  Eqoviov  jtQOO- 
cojtov  TQixag  (ivaTtxcog  leyet,  xal  fi?]6aftc5g  ytyveO&at  jtoXtag  (v. 
fr.  130)  —  O^avfid^G)  tov  tov  nXccTOJVog  ev&eov  vovv  Ta  avTa  jtsQt 
Tov  d-eov  TOVTOv  Toig  xaT'  (xa^'  Port.)  Lyvog  avTOv  jtoQevofievotg 
excpalvovTa.  ev  yaQ  Trjt  KQovlat  jteQt66cot  to  yiJQag  dcptevat 
cprjCl  Tag  rpvxdg,  ejtl  6e  to  veov  dvaxdfijtTetv,  xai  to  jtoltov 
fiev  dcpatQetv,  Tag  6e  TQtxag  i/eXatvag  tOxstv.  tcdv  yaQ  jtQeO^VTe- 
Qcov  (cp?]Otv  sc.  Plat.  Polit.  270  d.  e)  at  Zevxal  TQlxeg  ifieXatvovTo. 
Tcov  6e  yevetojVTov  at  jtciQetat  Xetatvofievat,  eig  ttjv  jtaQeXd^ov- 
aav  WQav  xaMaTavTO.  TCWTa  fiev  6  'EXedT7]g  ^evog.  6  6e  ye  '0. 
Ta  TOVTOtg  ofiota  jteQt  tov  O^eov  (sc.  Kqovov)  6taTdTTeTat' 

vjto  Zr]v\  KQOVtcovt 

dd-dvaTOV  alcova  xafietv,  xad^aQoto  yeveiov 

6teQdg  ^fa/rae  evoj6eag,  ov6e 

—  i]jte6avolo  fityyjftevat  dvd-et  Xevxcot' 

5 f^xX'  eQtd-r^Xea  Xdxv?]V. 

Unde  restitueudum  esse  videtur: 

—  wv^  — v^w  — wi  vjto  Zr]v\  KQOvicovt'^ 
d^dvaTOV  (r')  aicova^  Xaxetv^  xad-aQOto  yeveiov 
{xat)  6teQdg^  X"tV«?  evo)6eag,  ov6e  {rt  Jtdfijtai)^ 
{yfJQaog}'^  r]jte6avoio  fity7]fievat  dv&et  XevxSt, 
5   dXX{d  jteQt  xQOTdcpotatv  exstv)^  eQtd-r^Xea  Xdxv)]V. 
1  XOLOL  naXca  ninQOixaL  suppl.  Lob.;   aXXa  Kqovov  (paaxovoL  Mullach. 
2  vno  Zijvoq  KQOvimvoq  mavult  Lob.         3  (t')  aL<x)va  Duentz.         4  Xayelv 
Hermann  ap.  Lob.,  qui  ipse  vefjLELv  praefert;  xafislv  ed.  Porti.        5  xa&aQoTai 
yheiov  xal  diEQOLQ  Herwerd.  Henn.  V  1871,  143;  xal  add.  Herm.        6  ovSi 
(xi  xov  ya)  idem;  Lob.  pronomen  aut  participium  plurale  postulat,  ovdt  {nox- 
avxolq)  Duentz.;  ov6e  {xi  nafinav)  Herwerd.        7  y^jQaoq  add.  Gesn.        8  suppl. 
Hermann.; uX?J  uIeI  i.  X.  Duentzer. 

Herm.  ap.  Lob.  I  511;  Duentzer  79  fr.  IX;  Mayer  Gigant 
II.  Tit  238;  Vari  Wien.  Stud.  XII  1890,  224. 

Spectat  Orphicos  forsitan  Pindar.  01.  II  68  Schr.  oaot  6' 
hoXfiaaav  eOTQtg  exaTeQcoO-t  fteivavTeg  djto  jtdfiJtav  d6lxcov  ex^tv 
'ipvxdvy  LTetXav  Atog  66dv  jtaQa  Kqovov  tvqOlv  (rjv  eva^e  TOtg 


188  lEPOI  AOrOI  EN  PA^PSilJIAIS  Kd'  142—145 

dixaloig  schol.  I  93,  16  Dr.).  Cf.  etiam  Pindar.  Pyth.  IV  291 
XvOs  6t  Zevg  acpdirog  Tirdvag. 

143.  Procl.  in  Plat.  Eempubl.  II  53,  2  Kr.  6ti  dt,  majtsi) 
txarlqag  dolv  ?]Y£fi6vsg,  ovrco  xal  rov  sva  jtQoaTdrtp  rfjg 
OwaficpOTtQag  voslv  dvodov  rs  xal  xaO-odov  xal  rrjg  dLJtXrjg  iv 
rrJL  ysvsOsi  C^mfjg  svyoviag  ts  xal  dvoyovlag'  ov,  si  6sl  ttjl  sfifJL 
(lavTsiaL  jtQOOsysiV,  ovx  dXXov  //  tov  nQOfUjd  sa  6sl  vof/i^sLv, 
ov  xal  nXdTCDV  sv  IlQcoTayoQaL  (320  d),  Tfjg  dvd-Qmjtivrjg  C^cmjg 
scpOQOv,  coOJtsQ  r(o7')  'EjtLftr^d-sa  Tfjg  dloyov  cpt^aiv,  xal  'O.  xal 
'HaLo6og  (Theogon.  565)  6Ld  Tf/g  xXojtfjg  tov  jtvQog  xal  Tfjg  slg 
dvd-Qcojtovg  66ascog  sv6sLxvvVTaL  Tr)v  ipvxrjv  djto  tov  vorjrov 
xaTcxysLV  slg  ttjv  ysvsOLV,  cog  Trjg  dvd-QCOJtlvrig  jtsQL66ov  xvqlov 
xal  Tcov  dfisLvovcov  xal  /slqovcov  ysvsascov.  Cf.  Olympiodor.  in 
Plat.  Phaed.  B  q^t]'  p.  122, 13  Norvin. 

144.  (105.  129)  Procl.  in  Plat.  Tim.  30  a  (I  396,  29  Diehl) 
/)  OsfiLg  sixoToyg  sv  dQXcug  JtaQaXa/i^dvsTca  Trjg  6r](iL0VQyiag' 
avTTj  ydQ  sOtlv  r)  tcov  6r](uovQyLxcov  d-sa^icbv  airia,  \  ^^^  ^^^^^  xal 
djtb  ravrrjg  d6LaXvTcog  r)  rd^Lg  avvsOTr]  tov  JtavTog.,  6^6  xal 
(isvsL  (isv  jtciQd^svog  jtQo  Trjg  tov  6r](LLOVQyov  jtQo66ov  xard 
Tovg  XQV^f^^'^^  ^^^  NvxTog' 

sOt'  dv  'Psir]  jtaT^a  Tsxt]L  Kqovcol^  sv  (pLX(jTr]TL. 

av(ijtaQdysL  6h  tcol  AlI  Tt)v  TQid^a  tcov  'S^qcov  (v.  Hymn.  XLIII)  * 
Talg  sjtLTSTQCiJtTaL  (isyag  ovQavbg  OvXvfijtog  ts,  r](isv  dvaxXlrciL 
jtvxLvbv  vscpog  t]6'  sjtid-sZvaL  (Hom.  II.  E  750). 

1  nacda  textjL  Kqovojl  Herwerd.  Herm.  V  1871, 138;  XhxoL  nalda  Kqovcdl 
Herin.;  xe  xal  nalda  xqovo)  M,  xe  xal  xqovo)  naZSa  P,  Xbxev  nalSa  xqovo)  N. 

Herm.  p.  503  n.  1;  Lob.  I  539;  Holwerda  290. 
Hesiod.  Theogon.  453  'Psir]  6s  6(it]d-sLaa  Kqovcol  tsxs  cpai' 
6L(La  Tsxva. 

145.  (106.  128)  Procl.  in  Plat.  Cratyl.  403  e  (90,  28  Pasqu.) 
OTL  Trjv  Ar](it]TQa  'O.  (isv,  Tfjv  amf^v  Xsycov  rfJL  ^PsaL  stvaL, 
XsysL  OTL  dvco  (Av  (isTa  Kqovov  ovaa  dv  \  ^^  ^^^i^-  sx(poiTt]Tog 
^Psa  saTiv,  jtQofldXXovaa  61  xal  djtoysvvcoaa  tov  Aia  At](ir]TrjQ. 
XiysL  ydQ' 

'Psit]  To  jtQlv  iovaa,  ^  sjtsl  ALog  sjtXsTO  (ir]Tt]Q, 
Ar](ir]Tr]Q  ysyovs.'^ 

1  Qelri  —  iofiaa  Werf.;  Qtiriv  —  iotoav  codd.;  iot^aa  (y*)  Mullach.  2  yiyovs 
dfiftrjxriQ   codd.;  traiisp.  Boisson.,  ylyvexo  A.  Werf.;  ysyovevaL  JijfjirjXQa  Lob. 


145—147  lEPOl  AOrOI  EN  PA^^MIAIS  Kd'  189 

qiii  haec  duo  verha  Proclo  relinquenda  esse  censet  et  *^Pei7]v  —  sovaav  servans 
Orphea  xlxlriaxov  J/jfXTjZQa  vel  simile  quid  scripsisse  opinatur.    Res  dubia  est. 

Idem  in  Cratyl.  401  c  p.  80,  10  Pasqu.  6  d^  '0.  tqojtov  fiav 
Ttva  TTJv  avTrjv  sivai  ttjv  /h/firjTQa  Trjt  oh]t  ^cotoyovtat,  tqojiov 
d^  dkXov  ov  Tfjv  amrjV  dvco  (ilv  yaQ  ovoa  'Pea  iOTt,  xaTco  dh 
fiSTa  Tov  Atog  ArjfirJTrjQ'  xai  yaQ  Ta  jtaQayofisva^  Of/oid  eidtv 
TOlg  jcaQdyovOtv  xa\  6xs6dv  Ta  amd. 

1  TcccQayofieva  Werf.;  naQayevofiEva  codd. 

Theolog.  Plat.  V  11  p.  267,  38  xat  drj  xal  (sc.  Plato)  tv 
N6[iotQ,  Taq  G£(jfio(p6Qovg  d-sdg  dvvfzvcov  stg  ttjv  evcootv  Trjg  ts 
Ar/fi7]TQog  xal  Trjg  KoQ^jg  dvajt^fijcst  jidoav  Trjv  tvd-sOfiov  l^cdt/v. 
sjisl  xaT^  ^OQcpsa  Tcot  fisv  KQovcot  6vvov6a  xaTa  TrjV  dxQOTr/Ta 
Tr/v  savTfjg  j)  ns6i]  ^sog  ^Psa  xalstTat,  tov  6s  Aia  jtaQdyov6a 
xat  (iSTa  Atog  sx(paivov6a  Tovg  ts  oXovg  xal  Tovg  fisQtxovg 
6tax66fiovg  tcov  O-scov  ArifxrjTrjQ.  xcCt  sOTtv  o  6vftJtag  Trjg  fis6t]g 
C^corjg  6tdxo6fiog  jtsQtXr]jtTtxdg  tojv  ts  dXXcov  TtTavi6cov,  xal  d>} 
xal  Tijg  Ar]p]TQog.    TavT7]V  yaQ  jtQ0s6Tr]6aT0  fiovd6a  6vvaycoydv 

flS67]V    TCOV    SV    aVT7]t    Jta6COV    Td^SOOV,    T&V    T£    XQV(picOV    Xat   TCOV 

fisQtC,ofisvo)V  jtsQt  Tag  ysvv7]Ttxdg  Trjg  d-sov  6vvdfistg.  TQtTTal  6s 
si6tv  sxdTSQat.  xal  ttjv  fisv  dvco  TQtd6a  6vvdjtTSt  Twt  KQovcot, 
Trjv  6s  xdToo  6vvv(paivst  Trjt  67]fitovQytxr]t  Td^st.  \  ^^^  fis6r]v 
6s  ov6av  TTJv  Ar]fir]TQtaxr]v  ftovd6a  6vvTSTayfisvr]v,  dfia  xat 
s^7]tQ7]ftsvr]v  djtocpaivst  tov  6r]fitovQyov  tSv  oXoov.  xal  yaQ 
v(pi6T7]6t  Aia  fiSTa  Trjg  oXr]g  xal  6vvajtoysvvdt  ttjv  K6q7]V  fiSTa 
Tov  Atog.  r]  fisv  ovv  fts67]  tcov  jtaTSQCov  jtQ6yovog  {}-sdg  6td 
TOVTcov  dvvfivsiod-co  Tcov  X6ycov. 

Lob.  I  537;  Gruppe  Griech.  Mythol.  II  1169  n.  7. 

Cf.  Pherecyd.  fr.  1  (Diels  II »  202,  3)  Zdg  fisv  xal  XQovog 
r]6av  dst  xal  Xd-ovii]'  Xd-ovirjt  6s  ovofia  sysvsTO  rfj ,  sjtst^i) 
avT^t  Zdg  yfjv  ysQag  6t6ot. 

146.  Damasc.  De  princ.  267  (II  134,  17  Rue.)  xat  yaQ  6 
jtaQ'  'OQCpst  KQ6vog,  og  TtTdv  ^  s6Tt  xa^d  tov  savTOv  vjts^cox6Ta, 
xal  xaTajtivst  tcc  otxsta  ysvvTJfiaTa  xa^d  tov  dfisiXtxTOV.  Cf. 
Procl.  in  Plat.  Remp.  II  61,  22  Kr. 

1  Tt  nav  cod.  B. 

Cf.  Hymn.  XIII  Kq6vov  vs.  2  dXxtfts  TtTdv. 

147.  (108)  Schol.  Lycophr.  399  p.  149,  11  Sch.  6i6xov  dh 
Tov  Aia  Xsyst  6td  tov  Xi^ov  tov  dvTl  Atog  vjto  'Psag  OJtaQ- 
yavcoQ-tVTa  xal  vjto  Kq6vov  xaTajtod-ivTa,  cog  g)r]6tv  "^H^io^og  sv 


190  lEPOI  AOrOl  EN  PA^SIIJIAIS  KJ'  147-151 

TfJL  Ssoyovlcu  (vs.  485)  [rriv  'OQ^icog  vjioxk&tpag  xal  jiaQacpd^fL- 
Qaq,  Osoyovlav]. 

Quae  extrema  uncis  inclusi,  ex  Tzetzae  classe  11  sumpta  sunt. 

Lob.  I  516. 

Cf.  loann.  Gaz.  Descript.  tab.  mundi  I  49  de  Sole  a  Caelo 
evomito  supra  fr.  21  a  p.  92. 

148.  (115)  Procl.  in  Plat.  Remp.  I  138,  23  Kr.  xmI  yaQ 
ixeZvog  xa^evdcov  jiQCOTtOrog  jtaQadtdoTai  tcdv  d^ecov 

evd-a  Kqovoq  filv  ejtsiTa  cpaycov  doXoeOCav  e6cod7]v 

xelTO  ^iya  qeyx^^^' 

Lob.  I  516 ;  Dieterich  Ahraxas  76  n.  5. 

149.  (45).  Clem.  Alex.  Strom.  VI  2.  26,  2  (II  442,  12  Staeh.) 
ev  TS  TTJi  Oeoyovicu  (v.  p.  141)  ejil  tov  Kqovov  'OQCpel  jtejtoli]Tai ' 

xsLT^  djto6ox,uo}6ag  jtaxvv  avxsva,  xa6  6e  fiLV  vjtvog 
tjLQSL'^  jtav6aiidTG)Q, 

Tavra  6s  ^'Ofi7]Qog  sjtl  tov  KvxXomog  (/STsO^rjxev  (Od.  i  372).  Anteit 
fr.  206  ex  tov  AlovvOov  dcpavLOiiov. 

1  7]Qei  L. 

Herm.  XVIII  vs.  3  p.  478;  Lob.  I  517;  Schuster  49;  Stemp- 
linger  Plagiat  in  der  griech.  Lit  68. 

150.  Damasc.  De  princ.  278  (II  150,  22  Rue.)  TeraQTOv  xal 
6exaT0V,  avTO  xad-^  avTO  C,r]T7]6cofiev  6Ld  tl  6  f/ev  jtQWTog  jtaT7]Q 
(sc.  Phanes)  xal  6  TQLTog  (sc.  luppiter)  ov  jtaQclyet  KovQr^TLxrjv 
Td^LV  jtaQa  ToZg  "EXX7]6lv,  fiovr]  6e  r]  'Pea  Tovg  KovQ7]Tag  djto- 
yevvaL,  ovg  dfieLXlxTOvg  (v.  frr.  146.  151)  elval  (pafiev  oXcag  6h 
6Ld  tI  avTTJL  ^vVTerdyd-aL  ^  TQelg,  evbg  ovTog  amrjg  dfieLXixTOv 
xard  Trjv  ^eojtaQd6oTOV  (p7]fir]V. 

1  avviEzdxB^cci  {(pafih)  suppl.  dubitanter  Kue. 
Holwerda  312. 

151.  (112.  194.  210)  Procl.  in  Plat.  Cratyl.  396  b  p.  58,  1 
Pasqu.  TooavTT]  ydQ  eOTiv  /}  tov  ^eov  tovtov  (Saturni)  jtd07]g 
r/y^'  JtQog  ra  xaTa6ee6TeQa  CvvTd^ecog  vjteQ^oli^  xal  7]  jtQog  to 
V07]t6v  dxQavTog  evo?6ig,  coOts  ft7]6e  Trjg  KovQ7]TLxf]g  avrov  dsl- 
Od^aL  cpQovQag,  coOJteQ  Trjv  ^Peav  xal  tov  Aia  xa\  t^/i^  K6q7]V' 
jtdvTeg  yaQ  ovtol  6Ld  rdg  eig  tcc  6evTeQa  jtQo66ovg  TTJg  dTQejtTOv 
q)vXaxr]g  tSv  KovqtJtcov  e^erjd-T^oav  6  6e  KQOvog,  ev  eavTCOi 
fiovLficog  l6QVfievog  xal  dcp^  oXcov  tcov  6evTeQcov  aQjtdoag  eavTov, 
Trjg  jtaQa  tcov  KovQr]TO^v  vjteQL^QVTat  cpQOVQdg,  ex^L  6e  xal  tov- 


151  lEPOI  AOrOI  EN  PA^iilJIAIS  Kd'  191 

Tcov  ivosidSg  ev  iavrcot  rrjv  ahtav'  xb  yaQ  xad-aQov  rovro  xal 
ro  dxQavrov  vJtoCraOiv  jtaQEX^rat  jtdoaig  ralq  rwv  KovQ7Jra)V 
jtQoodoig.  Idem  in  Plat.  Tim.  28  c  (I  317,  11  Diehl)  wcjisq 
yaQ  6  ^soXoyog  JtsQi^  avrov  (sc.  lovem)  YarrjOi  r^v  Kovqtj- 
nxrjv  rd^iv,  ovr(o  drj  xal  6  IlXdrcov  (Protag.  321  d)  ^g^vjiaxdg 
(po^SQag^  slvai  (f)7]0i  jtSQt  avrov,  xal  cog  exstvog  ijtt  rrjg  rov 
'OXvfijtov  xoQV(pfjg  avrov  IdQvet,  ovra^g  xal  ovrog  'rrjv  dxQO- 
jtoXtv^  dvfjxev  avrcot,  iv  fjt  dtatcoviojg  tdQv^uevog  dtd  rcov  fiiooiv 
rd^ecov  xoCfiet  rd  jtdvra.  rtg  f/tv  ovv  6  drjfitovQyog  eOrt  xat  ort 
vovg  d^elog  rrjg  oXrjg  jtot7]6ecog  atrtog,  eiQTjOd-co  dtd  rovroov,  xal 
ojtcog  vjto  re  'OQq^io^g  xal  Illdrcovog  6  avrog  dvvfivetrat  6ri(itovQ- 
yog  Zevg,  djto  rovrcov  vjtefivfjad^o:)  (Diehl]  an  vjtofteftV7Jad-a)9  vjto- 
ftv^a^G)  P).  Idem  Theolog.  Plat.  V  3  p.  253,  36  dXXd  fi7)v  xal 
rQidda  rfjv  dfieiXtxrov  xal  dxQavrov  rcov  voeQcov  S^ecov  6taQQ7]6tjV 
6  nXdrmv  ejtofievog  rwt  'OQCpet  KovQ)]rtxr}v  djtoxaXet,  xad-djteQ 
ev  Nofiotg  (VII  796  b)  cprjalv  6  ^Ad-rjvaZog  ^evog  rd  rcov  KovQ^jrcov 
evojtXta  jtatyvta  xat  rrjv  evQvd-ftov  (eQQvd-ftov  Port.)  ;fO(>£/ar 
avrcov  dvvfivdjv.  xat  yaQ  ^O.  rovg  KovQrjrag  cpvXaxag  rcot  Atl 
jtaQtarr]at  rQetg  ovrag.  xal  ot  d-eafiol  rcov  KQf]rcov  xal  r]  "EXXr]- 
vtxrj  jtdaa  d-eoXoyla  rf]V  xad-aQav  xa\  dxQavrov  C^cof]v  xai  iveQ- 
yetav  eig  rf]v  rd^tv  ravrr^v  dvajtefiJtovatv  ovde  yaQ  dXXo  rt  ro 
xoQov  rj  ro  xad-aQov  xat  dx7]Qarov  ivdeixvvrat.  Cf.  eundem  1. 1. 
V  35  init.  p.  322,  23  Id^t  6f]  ovv  djto  rfjg  doQiarov  ravrrjg  xal 
xotvfjg  jteQt  rcov  d-ecov  rovrcov  6i6aaxaXiag  xa\  rfjv  '^EXX7]vtxf]v 
jteQt  avrfjg  q)r]fi7]V  vjto  rov  IlXdrovog  rjfiZv^JtaQadod-eiaav  eig 
fieaov  dydycoftev  xa\  ijtt6ei§(Ofiev  aihdv  xat  fiexQt  rmv  ovoftdrcov 
ejtoftevov  rotg  jtaQ'  "EXX7]at  ^eoXoyotg,  xad-djteQ  iv  rfjt  rcov 
rQtcov  ^aatXeoov  fivartxfjt  d-eooQiat,  xdv  rfjt  rcov  dxQavrcov  d-ecov 
i^Tjyrjaet,  rfjg  ixeivcov  ovx  dcptardfievov  vtprjy^jaecog.  rig  yaQ  ovx 
ol6e  rcov  xat  afitxQa  rfjg  "^EXXrjvtxfjg  d-eoaocpiag  dxrjxoorcov  ev 
re  ralg  dQQTJrotg  avrcov  reXeralg  xat  ratg  dXXatg  jteQ\  r(nv  ^ecov 
jtQayfiareiatg  rrjv  rcov  KovQrjrcov  rd^tv  jtaQ'  avrolg  6tag)eQ6v- 
rcog  vftV7]ftev7]V  cog  rfjg  dxQdvrov  jtQoearcoaav  i6t6rr]rog,  rfjg 
d-edg  7]yeftovovaav  xal  rr]v  cpQOVQav  rwv  oXcov  elg  avrfjv  dva- 
6r]aafievr]v ;  ovrot  {avro\  Port.)  yofiv  oi  d^eo\  xa\  rfjv  ^aatXi6a 
'Peav  Xeyovrat  (pQOVQetv  xa\  rdv  rcov  oXcov  67]fitovQy6v,  xal 
ftexQt  rciov  airicov  rfjg  f/eQtarfjg  ^ootoyoviag  re  xa\  67]fitovQyiag 
jtQotovreg,  r7]V  re  K6q7]v  iv  ixeivotg  xa\  rov  Atowaov,  i§7]tQr]- 
fievovg  rcov  6evreQcov  cpvXdrretVy  SajteQ  evrav^a  rdg  rfjg  oXrjg 
^cofjg   ^ootoyoviag  xa\   rfjg  jtavreXovg   6r]ftL0VQyiag  {^rjfiiovQyrjaq 


192  lEPOI  AOrOI  EN  PA^Sil/IIAIS  KA'  151—152 

Port.)  jcQcoTOVQyovq  dvex^vOL  ^opddag'  ravrriv  6?}  ovv  Trjv 
KovQr/Tixyv  ragw  ov  fiovov  '0.  xal  ol  jiqo  tov  ID.aTo^voq  tyvcor- 
aav  d-eoXoyoi  xcd  yvoVTtc,  t^Q/J6x£vaav,  dXXd  xal  o  'Ad^/jvaLog 
^tvog  iv  NofWLg  (VII  796  b)  dvvf/vr/Ot.  Ta  yaQ  iv  Kq9Jt7il  t(dv 
KovQ?jTcov  ivojtlLa  jtaiyvLa,  jidC7]g  T?jg  tvQvd-jJOv  xLVtjoewg  slvai 
cprjOLV  dQxr/yLxd  jtaQadaiyfLaTa.  xal  vvv  ovdt  tovto  djtixQr]Oev 
avTCDL  TO  TTJg  KovQiiTLxrjg  (ivrjOd^rjvaL  TavTTjg  Ta^ecog,  dXXd  xal 
jtQoOTi^hriOL  xcd  Tr]v  fiiav  avTwv  ivdda,  Tr)v  diajtotvav  vfivcx>v 
'Ad-rjvdv,  I  ^^^  rjg  xal  f]  jtaQa  TOlg  jtQO  avTOv  d^eoXoyoLg  fivOTa- 
ycDjia  Tr]v  oh]V  l^djtTeL  tcov  KovQrJTcov  jtQOodov,  dvar  fihv 
avTOvg  jteQLCTQicpovOa  TOlg  Ad-r^vaCxoZg  (jVfi^oXoLg,  c^g  Trjg  deLO^a- 
Xovg  C^corjg  xal  Trjg  dxfiaiag  vorjaeojg  jtQOOTdTag,  xdTco  de  jteQL- 
g)avwg  vjtOTdTTOvOa  TrJL  Trjg  Ad-r^vdg  jtQovoiat.  ol  fitv  yaQ 
jtQcoTLCjTOL  KovQr]Teg,  aTe  Trjg  vor]Tr]g  ovTeg  O-eol  xal  xQvcpiag 
ojtadoi,  TOlg  ixeld-ev  jtQoLovCLV  aQxovvTai  ovvd^)]ftac>LV.  ol  6e 
iv  TCilg  devTeQatg  xcd  TQiTaLg  Ta^eOL  Trjg  voeQag  Ad-r^vaixrjg 
is?]QTr]VTaL  fiovddog.  .  .  .  od^ev  drj  xal  ol  KovQr]Teg  t?]V  ijtco- 
vvfiiav  eXaxov  Trjg  dxQdvTOv  jtQoeOTcoTeg  xaO-aQOTr^Tog  tcov  d^ecov 
et  VI  13  p.  382,  11.  Olympiodor.  in  Plat.  Phaedon.  B  Qxe 
p.  110,  24  Norv.  xal  ol  KovQr]Teg  jteQt  Tovg  6r]fiL0VQyLX0vg 
{^eovg,  OTL  vevevxaOL  jtQog  to  x^^QOV. 

Lob.  I  546;  Gruppe  Su2jpl  715  et  Griech.  Mythol  II  1169 
n.  7;  Maafi  Orpheus  96  n.  124;  Poerner  De  Curet.  et  Corybant. 
diss.  Hal.  XXII  1913,  372. 

'Piag  KovQr]Teg  Mesomedes  (Hadriani  aequalis)  Elg  Tr/v  ^locv 
vs.  16  ed.  Wilamowitz  Griech.  Verskunst  598. 

152.  (111)  Procl.  Theolog.  Plat.  IV  16  p.  206,4  tou  6e  Tfjg 
^46QaOTeiag  d^eOficoL  jtdvTa  vjtrjxoa,  xal  jtdoat  dLavoftcd  d-ecov, 
xal  fteTQa  jtdvTa  xal  cpQOVQal  6Ld  tovtov  vcpeOTrjxaOL.  jtaQ^ 
^OQCpeZ    6e    xal    cpQOVQeiv    liyeTaL    tov    oXov    6r]fitovQy6v ,  ^    xal 

xdXxea'^  QOJtTQa  lai^ovoa 
xal  TVJtavov  f  alyrjxeg  ^ 

ovTcog  ^x^rr,  SoTe  jtdvTccg  ijtiOTQecpeLV  elg  avTrjv  Tovg  {}^eovg. 
o  xal  2JcoxQdTr]g  djtofLtf/ovfievog,  tov  r]xov  Xiyco  tov  fivB-Lxov 
Tov  ijtl  jtdi^Ta  ^taTeivovTa  x?]QvyfiaTL,  jtaQCiJtXr^oicog  tov  ^eOftov 
Trjg  A6QaOTeiag  ejtl  jtdoag  jtQodyet  Tag  rpvxdg.  d^eOfiog  6t  A6Qa- 
OTtiag  o6e '  rJTLg  dv  ^vxr)  xaTi6oL  tl  tSv  dXr]^e5v  fiixQi-  [^^]  * 
Tfjg  tTiQag  jteQL66ov,  elvat  djtrjftova  fiovov,  ov^l  tov  'Oqcplxov 
f]xov  djtOTVJtcoodfievog  6Ld  Tov6e  tov  xr]QvyfiaTog  xal  olov  vfivov 


152—154  lEPOI  AOrOI  EN  PAWiilJIAIi:  Kd'  193 

TLva  TOVTOV  TTJg  'AdQaOTslag  dvag^d-sy^dfievog.  jtQWTOv  fihv  yaQ 
^€Ofcdv  avTOV  dlX^  ov  voftov  jtQOCtLQrjxev,  Soxeq  tov  Kqovlov 
%al  Tov  Aiiov. 

1  Tov  T(ov  oXcDv  d.  Ab.;  sed  cf.  e.  g.  Procl.  in  Tim.  28  c  (I  315, 14 
Diehl)  TTJv  /Jixijv  oA?/v  ojtccddv  uvro^.  2  xakxia  Wilamowitz  Herm.  LVsf 
1919,  60.  3  T.  aiyTjXEg  (non  avyrjxeg  [Wilam.])  ed.  Porti  quae  vertit  tympano 
ex  peUe  caprina  facto.  xvfjLnava  ^x^evxa  Lob.  conferens  Nonn.  XLIV  139 
xvfi^aXa  rf'  ■^xrievxa,  xvnavov  Xiyvrixeg  Wilam.,  v.  etiam  Neustadt  De  love 
Cretico  diss.  Berol.  1906,  6.        4  delevi. 

Lob.  I  515;  Kern  Archaeol  Jahrh.  III  1888,  235;  Gruppe 
Suppl.  746. 

Vide  fr.  105  b. 

153.  (308)  Martyrium  Theodoti  Ancyrani  et  septem  cum 
eo  virginum  Ada  S.  S.  18  Maii  c.  24  d.  e  (IV  p.  160  Boll.)  'O.  yaQ 
6  VfieTSQog  JtoirjT7]g  Xiyu,  otl  Zevg  tov  Kqovov  tov  IdLov  naTEQa 
i(p6vevoe  xal  loxe  ttiv  Idlav  (X7]TiQa  ttjv  "^Piav,  xal  i^  avTwv 
yevvaTaL  tj  [leQOeq^ovr],  rjv  xal  amrjv^  ifjiavev'  eOxs  6e  xal  Trjv 
Idlav  d6eX(pr]v  "^'HQav  yvvalxa.  xal  AjioXXcdv  6e  Trjv  l^lav  d6eX' 
(prjv  eOxsv  AQTe/iLV,  rjv  xal  ifiiavev  iv  ArjXwL  jtaQct  tcol  ^cofiwL. 
xal  6  "AQr]g  6e  Trjv  Ag)Qo6LTr]V.     xal   6  ^'HcpaLOTog  Tr]v  A^r]vdv. 

1  ^v  xal  avxog  fort.  recte  Lob. 
Lob.  I  593. 

154.  (114)  Porphyr.  De  antro  nymphar.  16  p.  67,21  Nauck^ 
jtaQa  6e  tcol  'OQq)el  6  KQOvog  fieXLTL  vjto  ALog  ive^QeveTaL' 
jtXrjOd-elg  yaQ  [iiXLTog  f/ed^vei  xal  axoTomaL  cbg  vjto  olvov^  xal 
vjtvol  (bg  jtciQa  UXaTcovL  (Sympos.  203  b)  6  UoQog  tov  vixTaQog 
jtXr^ad-elg'  ovjtco  yaQ  \  «^  Nauck  qI^q^  ^p^  ^r]ol  yaQ  jtaQ'  'OQg)€l 
r]  Nv^  TCDL  AlI  vjtOTLd^efiivT]  Tdv  6Ld  fiiXLTog  66Xov''^ 

evT^  ilv  67]  fiLv  l6r]aL  vjtb  6qvo\v  v\pLx6fi0L0LV 
eQyoLOLV  fied-vovTa  fieXLOOdcov  eQL^6fi^cov, 
6rjoov 
uvTov.^     0    xal  jtdoxsL   6  KQ6vog  xal   ^ed^elg  ixTifiveTat  cQg  6 
OvQav6g,   tov   d-eoX^yov   6C  7]6ovi]g   6eOfielod-aL  xal  xaTdyeod^ai 
rcc   d-eta   eig  yiveOLV   aivLOOofiivov  djtoojteQfiaTL^eLV  Te  6vvdfieLg 
eig    i^6ovi^v*    exXvd-ivTa.      od-ev    ejtLO-vfilaL    filv    ovvovolag   tov 
OvQavov   xaTL6vTa  eig  Frjv  IxTifiveL  KQ6vog'   TavTO  6e  TrJL  ix 
Ovvovolag    ri^oviJL   jtaQiOTaTaL    avTOlg   r)    tov    fiiXLTog,    v<p^    ov 
^oXcod-elg  6  KQfhog  IxTifiveTaL.    jtQcoTog  yaQ  tcov  dvTLipeQOfiivcov 
TWL  OvQavcoL  6  KQ6vog  IotI  xal  i)  tovtov  ocpalQa'  xaTlaOi^  6e 
6vvdfieLg  iB,  ovqccvov  xal  djto  tSv  jtXavcofjivoyv.     dXXd  Tag  f/ev 

Orphic.  coll.  Kem.  13 


194  lEPOI  AOrOI  EN  PA^SlIJIAIi:  KA'  154—155 

eg  ovQavov  SsyeTat  Kqovoq,  raq  6^  dnb  rov  Kqovov  Zsvg.  Procl. 
Tim.  35  b  (II  208,  30  Diehl)  jtaQadsiyftarixd  6t  al  rofial  rov 
jtaTQog  xat  ot  de6fiol'  r.al  yaQ  re^tvet  jr()fo  ^^^  ^^^^^rcog  exelvov 
xal  dea^OL  roig  aQQijxrotQ,  deOftoTg,  ravra  xal  rcov  d^eokoyo^v 
atvtcaoftevojv,  ojrorav  XeymOt  rdg  re  KQOviag  exrof/dg  xal  rovg 
deOfiovg,  otg  eavrbv  leyerat  jteQt^dlXeiv  b  rov  jiavrbg  %oti]rr]g, 
cov  xal  0  ev  KQarvXcot  (404  a)  dtafivijfiovevet  ^coxQarrig. 

1   vTio   olvov   Lob.,    dnd   oivov  vulgo    ante   Nauckium.  2  doXov 

Nauck,    loyov  M.  3  {ccvxLxa  fxiv)  df^aov  Barnes.  4  elg  {t^v)  rjdovtjv 

Nauck;  £(Tt'  ^Sovrjv  M.        5  xarlaai  Herch.,  xaTeiai  priores. 

Herm.  XLIX;  Lob.  I  516;  Dieterich  Ahraxas  76;  M.  Mayer 

ap.  Rosch.  II  1470;   Pohlenz  K  Jalirh.  XXXVII  1916,  591  n.  2. 
Saturnus  mellis  et  fructuum  repertor  apud  Cyrenenses  Macrob. 

Sat.  I  7,  25.     Allegorice    Saturni    vinculis    utitur   Hymn.  XIII 

Kqovov  vs.  2 : 

jtotxtXb(^ov)J,  dfdavre,  fieyaod^eveg,  dkxtfie  Ttrdv, 
og  dajtavdtg  fiev  djtavra  xal  av^etg  sfiJtaXtv  avrog, 
deOfiovg   aQQTJxrovg   og  ex^f^Q  xar^  djtetQova  xoOfiov 
aicovog,  KQove  jtayyevercoQ 

magicamque   vim    eis   inesse   iubet   pap.  mag.  Paris.   vs.  2326 

(Dieterich  1.1.  77): 

jtoh]6ov,  6  X.eyco,  TaQraQOvye  jtaQd^eve, 

edrjOa  deOfiolg  rolg  Kqovov  rbv  obv  jtoXov. 

155.  (118)  Procl.  in  Plat.  Cratyl.  391  a  (27,  21  Pasqu.) 
xat  ydQ  6  fteytarog  KQovog  dvcoO-ev  rdg  rcJov  voTJOecov  aQxdg  Iv- 
didcoOt  rcot  drifitovQytJot  xat  ejttOrarel  r7]g  oXr^g  di]fitovQyiag'  Stb 
xal  baifiova  avrbv  b  Zevg  xaXet  jtaQ^  'OQCpet' 

oQdov  6'  7]fiereQ7]v  yeveijv,  aQtdeixere  dalfiov. 

xal  eotxev  rcJov  Ovvayooycov  xal  rcov  dtaiQeOecov  rdg  dxQO- 
rdrag  atriag  exetv  JtaQ*  iavrcSt  b  KQchog,  6td  fdv  rcov  ovQavicov 
TOftcov  jtQodycov  eig  rd  fJteQi]  ri^v  bXori^ra  t?]V  voeQav  xat  jtQO- 
odcov  yevv}]rtxcov  xal  jtoXXajtXaotaOficav  atrtog  ytvofievog  xal 
oXcog  rrjg  \  ^^  P^isqu.  Ttravtxfjg  yevedg  r^yovfievog,  dcp^  7/g  r]  6l- 
aiQeOtg  rcov  ovrcov,  dtd  6e  rcov  xarajtooeojv  Ovvdyoov  rd  eavrov 
jtdXtv  yevvfjftara  xal  evi^cov  JtQbg  eavrbv  xal  dvaXvcov  elg  Tr]V 
eavrov  fwvoetdrj  xal  dfieQtOrov  airiav.  ejtel  xat  b  dr^fitovQybg 
Zevg  jtaQ'  avrov  jtQOOexcog  vjtodey^erat  Tr]v  dXrjihetav  rcov  bvrcov 
xat  voel  rd  ev  avrcot  jtQoorcog'  fiavrevst  fiev  ydQ  avrSt  xal  r]  Nv§ 
(fr.  103),  dX?J  b  jtarrJQ  jtQOOeycog,  xa\  Jtdvra  rd  fierQa  rfjg  oX,r]g 


» 


155—158  lEPOI  AOrOI  EN  PAWSilJlAIS  KJ'  1^5 

d7]f4iovQylag  avrcji  evdidooiv.  Eundem  versum  praebet  idem  in 
Tim.  B  prooem.  (I  207,  11  Diehl)  jTQdg  dt  rdv  Kqovov  jtdliv  ^era 
Tovc  (^sOfiovg  fiovov  ovx  Bvy6(.iev6g  g^rjciv  oqB^ov  —  datfiov, 
xal  did  ndvTo^v  rcor  lxo^tvo:>v  r^v  rov  jrarQog  svfiiveiav  jiqo- 
yMXovf/svog  et  in  Plat.  Alcibiad.  I  103 a  p.  384,  3  Cous.2;  Olym- 
piodor.  in  Alcibiad.  I  c.  3  p.  15  Creuz.  xal  'O.  rbv  Aia  jroial  jiQog 
rbv  OLXHov  jiartQa  Xtyovra '  oQd^ov  —  6aif/G)v;  Damasc.  De 
princ.  270  (II  136,  27  Rue.)  ovxl  6t  xal  '0.  iv  rwt  Kq6vcol 
t^djtrsL  rd  jisio^iara  r?jg  oX^jg  drjfiLOVQyiag,  o  yi  roL  6i]fiL0VQ- 
yiy.6g^  xal  svxsraL  jiQog  avr6v'  oq&ov  —  6aLftov;  \  ^s?  Kue.  djtsv- 
d-vvsL  aQa  xal  djcoQ^ol  rr/v  oXrjv  xoafiojtoLlav'  srL  roLvvv 
OarpiorsQOV  oi  ^oivLxsg  ravra  jtsql  avzov  d^LOvOLV,  jiQmrov 
fitv  daiftova  avrbv  jcoLOvvrsg  siXrjxora  rbv  drKiLOVQybv. 

Herm.  X  vs.  4;  Lob.  I  518;  Kern  Herm.  XXIII  1888,  487 
n.  XIX;  Holwerda  319. 

156.  (183)  Procl.  in  Plat.  Tim.  22  d.  e  (I  118,  21  Diebl) 
xal  ydQ  xad-aQiibg  o  ijtv  yivsraL  dC  v6arog,  o  6s  did  jtvQ6g, 
jtavraxov  6t  7]  xa0^aQ6r?]g  rolg  dsvriQOLg  djtb  rcov  jtQojrwv,  6^6 
xal  jtaQa  rcoL  'OQCpsl  rd  xa^dQOLa  xofti^SLV  6  Zsvg  djtb  rrjg 
KQ7Jr7]g  jtaQaxsXsvsrat'  rrjv  ydQ  KQrjr7]V  dvrl  rov  vor]rov  rdrrsLV 
etcjd-aOLV  OL  O^soXbyoL. 

Kern  Herm.  LI  1916,  564. 

167.  (116)  Procl.  Cratyl.  396  b  (52,  26  Pasqu.)  xal  ydQ 
(luppiter)  6Lrrovg  vtpiorr^OL  6Lax6oftovg,  r6v  re  ovQavtov  xal 
rbv  vjteQOVQdvLov  (Lob.,  vjtovQdvLov  codd.),  od^ev  avrov  xal  rb 
OxrjjtTQOV  eivai  (pr/OLV  6  d^eoXbyog 

jtLOvQcov  xal  elxoOL  ftirQ(ov, 
(05  ^trrcov  aQxovrog  6voi)6exd6a)v.  Idem  in  Tim.  20  a  (I  69,  29 
Diehl)  r^L  6e  rdg  fteyiorag  aQxdg  fteraxexstQioO-aL  rb  ^aOtXtxbv 
hxsivov  xal  XQarr/rtxbv  rcov  oXatv,  ov  xal  rb  \  ^^  ^^^^^  OxfjjtrQOV 
jtiOvQcov  —  ftirQa)v  sOrl  xard  rovg  i^-soX^yovg  et  ibidem  31  a 
(I  451,  2  Diehl)  dXX^  0  ftsv  ^dvr^g  ^trrdg  v<pior7]OL  rQLd6ag,  6 
6e  Zevg  ^vzrdg  6vo)6exd6ag'  xal  ydQ  6Ld  rovro  rb  Ox7]jtrQ07> 
avrov  Xiyerat'  jtiOvQOov — ^fiirQOJV. 
Lob.  I  517;  Holwerda  327. 

168.  (125)  Procl.  in  Plat  Remp.  II  144,  29  Kr.  6^6  xal 
T(oc  AlI  rolg  TirdOLv  rdg  eyxoOftiovg  \  ^*^  ^-  6tavifteiv  jtaQaOxsva- 
C^Ofiivmi  Xrj^etg  ejteod-at  rrjv  Aixrjv  6  '0.  (pr]OLV' 

rcoc  6s  Aix7]  jto7,vjtOLVog  e^iojtero  ^  jtdOLv  aQcoyog. 

13* 


196  lEPOI  AOrOI  EN  PAW^IJIAIS  Kd'  158—160 

si  yaQ  jiaCLV  aQCoydq  jtoXvjcoivog,  sl  rmi  drjiiiovQymL  rov 
jcavTog  (jvvdLaxoOjJst  ra  jidvra,  d-saJv  ccqxsl  (v.  fr.  103),  daifioOLV 
CvvsjtLCrarsl,  ipvxag  dLadLxd^SL  xal  djta^ajtXcog  dLa  jtaccov  6lsq- 
XsraL  Tcov  ipvxojv  //  xqlclq  et  Theolog.  Plat.  VI  8  p.  363,  15  prae- 
missis  6  6s  '0.  xai  dLaQQrjdrjv  siq  tov  oXov  dvajte\ujtsL  dTjfiLOVQ- 
yov.  ri6ri  yaQ  avTcoL  ^aOLXsvovTL  xal  dLaxoOfislv  clQXOfitvcoL  to 
jtdv,  sjtsod-al  (prjOL  Trjv  oXjp^  Aixr]v.  tcol  —  scpsOJtsTO  etiam 
Procl.  in  Tim.  41  c  (III  232,  31  Diehl).  Vide  etiam  frr.  159.  160. 
1  nokvTtovog  Sipensxo  cod.  Gottorp.  Theol.  et  D^  Tim.;  noXvTioivog 
i(p6inEto  Portus.        2  t.  Procl.  in  Tim.  28  c  (I  315,  14  Diehl)  frr.  152.  160. 

Lob.  I  396;  Schuster  27;  Kern  De  Theogon.52;  Diels  Parme- 
nides  Lehrgedicht  11;  Dieterich  Archiv  Eeligionsw.  XI 1908, 159  = 
Kl.  Schr.  412 ;  Kern  Orpheus  40  n.  2. 

Cf.  vetustiorum  fragmentorum  nr.  23. 

Parmenid.  fr.  1  vs.  14  (Diels  II  ^  149,  7)  twv  ds  Aixrj  jtoXv- 
jtOLVog  sx^f-  xXrjldag  dfioL^ovg. 

Plotin.  Ennead.  V  8,  4  (II  236,  24  Volkm.)  xal  r^  ovoia  avTi] 
Oocpia,  dXX^  ovx  avTog,  sha  oocpog.  dLa  tovto  6s  ovdsfiia  fisi- 
^cov,  xal  rl  avTOSjtLOTr/fir]  svTavd^a  jtaQsdQog  twl  vcol  tcol  Ovfi- 
jtQO(paivso0^aL,  otov  XsyovOi  xard  fiifirjOLV  xal  tcdl  All  Trjv  Aix7]v. 
H.  F.  Mueller  Herm.  LII  1917,  151  Sophoclis  Oed.  Col.  vs.  1381 
SLJtSQ  sOTLV  7)  jtaXaicpaTog  Aixrj  ^vvsdQog  Zrjvdg  aQxaioLg  vofiOLg 
Plotino  in  mentem  venisse  suspicatur,  cum  et  Sophoclem  et 
Plotinum  Orphicorum  doctrinam  sequi  verisimilius  esse  mihi 
quidem  videatur  {Orph.  41  n.).  Cf.  Aelian.  fr.  25  (II  p.  197  Herch.) 
et  Arrian.  Anabas.  IV  9,  7. 

159.  Hermias  in  Plat.  Phaedr.  247  d  p.  154,  14  Couvr. 
jtaQdysTai  ds  7)  ALxaLoOvvrj  jtaQa  t(dl  d-soXoycoL  vjto  Nofiov  xal 
Evos^siag.  Cf.  ibidem  p.  162,  9  7)  f/lv  sxsl  Aixrj  ^vydT7]Q 
XsysTat  Tov  Nofiov  tov  sxsl  xal  Evos^siag  (fr.  105  p.  169). 

Vide  frr.  158.  160. 

160.  (126)   Procl.  in  Plat.  Alcibiad.  I  p.  499,  2  Cous.^  jtdXiv, 

ijtSldTJjtSQ     7)     JtQO     TOV     XOOflOV     Aixrj     OWSJtSTaL     TCOL    ALi    (jtttQS- 

6Qog  yaQ  6  Noftog  tov  Atog,  Sg  ^rjOLv  6  'O.).  Idem  in  Plat. 
Tim.  28  c  (I  315,  8  Diehl)  sv  6s  tou  roQyiai  (523  a)  ow- 
TaTTCov  Ts  avTov  (sc.  lovem)  Tolg  KQovi6aLg  xal  s^aiQcov  djt* 
avTcov,  tva  xal  jtQO  tcov  tqlcov  rjt  xal  f/STSx^]Taf  vjt^  aihcov, 
xal  Tov  Nofiov  avT(nL  (sc.  lovi)  Ovyxad^L^Qxwv,  coOjtSQ  xal  6  'O. 
xaTa  yaQ  Tag  vjtod^r^xag  Trjg  NvxTog  xal  jtaQ^  sxsivcoL 
jtdQs6Qov  jtOLSLTaL  Tov  Nofiov  STL  6s  T7iv  AixTjv  oX7]v  (v.  fr.  158 


160—163  lEPOI  AOrOI  EN  PAW^IdlAIS  Kd'  197 

n.  2)  d:jta6bv  avtov  rcd-ifisvog  ev  Nofioig  (IV  716  a  fr.  21),  wcjtsQ 
xal  6  d^EoXoyog. 

Lob.  I  396.  533;  Kern  Orpheus  40  n.  2. 

Hymn.  LXIV  Nofiov  vs.  1  dd-avdrcov  xaXlfo  xal  O^vtjtcov 
dyvdv  dvaxra,  ovgdviov  Nofiov  xrX. 

161.  Damasc.  De  princ.  283  (II  156,  17  Rue.)  m  dh  xar' 
'Ogq^ia  6vo  jtQo^dXXsTaL  (sc.  rj  rcov  dffsiXixrayv  JiQoPoXrj)  ^mioyo- 
vovg  ^soTTjTag,  ttjv  fitv  xaTa  to  xivovfievov  f/dXXov,  ttjv  6s 
fiaXXov  xaTa  to  {e6T6)g,  "HQav  (v.  fr.  163)  (prifu  xal  'EOTlav'^ 
TavT7]V  fiev  e^Qd^ovOav  Tovg  slg  t66s  t6  jcdv  jiQouyvTag  d-sovg, 
sxslvrjv  6s  jtdvTag  sig  jtQ6o6ov  sxxaXovfisvrjv.  Cf.  Procl.  in 
Tim.  41  d  (III  249,  16  Diehl). 

1  x6  atjQciv  (prj/ni  xal  katifiv  M;  corr.  E-iie. 

162.  (110)  Procl.  Tim.  41  e  (III  274,  17  Diehl)  xal  yaQ  6 
6rifiiovQy6g,  cbg  6  'O.  g^rjdL,  TQSfpSTaL  fiev  djto  T^g  'A6Qa- 
OTelag  (fr.  105),  6vvs6tc  6s  ttjl  jivdyxrjc  (cf.  frr.  54.  126 
p.  132),  ysvvdi  6e  Trjv  EtfiaQfievrjv. 

Lob.  I  514;  Holwerda  328. 

163.  Procl.  in  Plat.  Tim.  31  a  (I  450,  20  Diehl)  6  6e  6?]- 
fiLovQyog  avT6g,  6  fieyLOTog  Zevg,  Ov^vysl  ttjl  "HQaL'  6l6 
xal  looTsX?)g  avrmc  xaXsHaL,  xal  sx  tcov  avTwv  jtQOsXrjXvd^aOi 
jtaTSQwv.  Cf.  in  Tim.  18  c  (I  46,  27  Diehl)  fr.  132  et  41  d 
(III  248,  30  Diehl)    Jtrjyrj    jtdorjg   Trjg   tcjv   xpvxc5v  jtQo66ov   xal 

djtoyevvrjosog jtdoav    fiev    tjjv    \    ^^^  ^^^^^  vjteQxoOfiiov 

djtoysvvmoa  ^pvxrjv,  jtdoav  6s  TrfV  syx6ofiLov,  JtQoiovoa  6s  sjtl 
jtdvTa  xal  ^coLOjtOLOvOa  xal  tov  oXov  x60fiov,  rjv  6  fiev  '0, 
iooTsXrj  xcQL  6?]fiL0VQycQL  (Schneid.]  6rjfiL0VQyLxc5L  codd.)  xaXsZ 
xal  OvvdjtTSL  xal  ov^sv^ag  fiiav  JtoLsl  firjTSQa  jtdvTG)v  (6v  6  Zsvg 
jtar^Q 

Lob.  I  539. 

'0.  sv  TWL  jtsQi  ALog  xal  "HQag  fr.  115;  cf.  Dion.  Prus. 
XXXVI  56  (II  15,  24  Arn.)  tovtov  vfivovOL  jtal^sg  oocpcov  sv 
aQQrJTOcg  TsXsTalg  "HQag  xal  jLog  sv6aifiova  ydfiov  et 
Procl.  in  Plat.  Tim.  18  c.  d.  (I  49,  12  Diehl)  sjtsl  xal  to  ttjv 
avTTjv  sTeQOLg  rj  tov  avTOV  jtXeioOt  Ov^evyvvoO^at  XdffoLg  dv  sx 
Tcov  fivOTLxcDV  Xoyojv  xal  Twv  iv  djtOQQTJTOtg  Xsyofiivcov 
lsQc5v  ydficov,  oig  xal  6  UXdTcov  sig  6vvafiLv  s^ofioLwv  ra  jtsQl 
Tovg  jtoXiTag  xai  Tovg  tovtcov  ydfiovg  isQOvg  ydfiovg  jtQOOrjyo- 
Qsvos  (Resp.  V  458  e). 


198  lEPOI  AOrOI  EN  PA1'£iIJIAIS  KA'  163—165 

Lob.  I  366.  539.  607;  Giseke  79;  Scluister  15  n.  2;  Gruppe 
Suppl  701;  Dieterich  Nehyia'^  104  n.  3. 

164.  (117)  Procl.  in  Tim.  B  prooem.  (I  206,  26  Diehl)  jtqXv 
de  arprjTai  (sc.  Socrates)  r^g  ohjg  jtQay/mTdag,  ijcl  dwv  Jiaga- 
xXrjattg  xal  tvxag  TQtJttTat,  fitfiovf/tvog  xal  TavT)]i  tov  tov 
jiaVTog  jtoi7jT/jv,  og  jiqo  Ttjg  oX7/g  dr/fiiovQytag  stg  ts  to  XQV' 
OTTjQtov  siotivat  XtysTat  Tfjg  NvxTog  xaxeld^sv  jtXtjQOvCdat 
TCQV  d-etcov  vo7J6ecov  xat  Tccg  Tjjg  drjfitovQyiag  aQyag  vjtodtxeoO^at 
xat  Tccg  djtOQtag  ajtdaag,  ei  d-efttg  eijtetVy  i^ta\^^'^  ^'^^^^Xvetv  xcCt 
6rj  xat  Tov  jtaTeQa  jtaQaxaXetv  eig  t?)v  Tfjg  drjf/tovQytag  OvXXr/tptv. 
jtQog  fiev  yccQ  ttjv  NvxTa  TOJt  d-eoXoyojt  jtejtoh/Tat  Xeycov 

fiata,  ^ecov  vjtaTTj,  Nvs  dfi^QOTe,  x(5g,  Tade  cpQaCe,^ 
jtcog  XQV  /^'  d^avaTcov  dQxrjv  xQciTeQoq^QOva  d^eod^at; 

xat    dxovet   jtaQ^    amrjg  fr.  165   vs.  2  —  vs.  3   ovQavov.     Vs.  1 

etiam  in  Tim.  40  e  (III  179,  10  Diehl). 

1  (pQaQiiq  in  Tim.  40  e. 

Cf.  ibidem  41  c  (III  228,  12  Diehl)  SojtsQ  yaQ  'O.  Trjv  voe- 
QCLV  ovolav  evO^elg  Twt  Att  {ttjv)  SrifitovQyixfjv  djteTeXeOev  xtX. 
et  NvxTog  xQri(^f^ovg  fr.  107  p.  171,  frr.  165.  168  p.  202. 

Lob.  I  517. 

165.  (122)  Procl.  in  Plat.  Tim.  I  28  c  (I  313,  31  Diehl)  t« 
TOtvvv  oXa  jteQtexcov  6  Zevg  xal  jtdvTCi  (lovadtxmg  xat  \  ^^*  ^^^^^ 
voeQ(og  xaTcc  TovTOvg^  Tovg  XQV^f^^'^^  ^'/^  NvxTog  vg)iOT7]Ot 
jtdvTa  Ta  eyxoOfita,  d-eovg  Te  xal  rdc  fiotQag  tov  jtavzog.  Xeyet 
yovv  jtQog  avTov  fj  Nv^  eQcoTtjoavTa' 

jtmg  6e  fiot  ev  Te'^  tcc  jtdvT^  eOTat  xal  x^Q^^  exaOTOV ; 
aid-eQt  jtdvTa  jteQts  dcpdTmt^  Xdffe,  Tcot  6^  evt  f/eOOcot 
ovQavov,  ev  6e  *  re  yatav  djtetQtTOV,  ev  6e  ^  d^dXaOOav, 
iv  6e  T«  TeiQea^  jtdvTa  Td  t'  ovQavog  eOTecpdvcoTai.' 
1  om.  C.        2  €v  XL  Herm.,  Lob.        3  om.  C.        4  h  Ss  P,   ^frfe  C, 

ig  6^  N.        5  iv  6h  CN,   i^dh  P.        6  neiQea  N.        7  iaxs(pav(orai  CN,  iot€' 

<pav(oxo  ^;  P  {nisi  erravi  Diehl). 

Vs.  1  habent  etiam  idem  in  Tim.  36  c  (II  256,  21  Diehl), 
Olympiodor.  in  Plat.  Phaed.  C  II  og'  p.  162,  30  Norv.,  vs.  2 
aid-eQt  —  3  ovQavov  Procl.  in  Tim.  I  207,  9  Diehl,  Simplic. 
in  Aristot.  Phys.  IV  coroll.  de  loco  I  643,  27  Diels  ejte\  ovv  ?} 
'AoOvQtog  d-eoXoyia  xal  vjteQ  T6v6e  tov  xoOfiov  dXXo  Oiofia  d-eio- 
TeQov  to  ai^iQtov  jraQa6e6(oxev,  ol6e  6e  avTo  xcc)  'O.  ev  olg 
(pr/Otv  aid-eQt  —  ovQavov. 


165-167  lEPOl  AOrOl  EN  PAT£nAIAIi:  /iJ'  199 

Herm.  X  vs.  5;  Lob.  I  521  n.  V;  Holwerda  318. 
Vs.  4  ex  II.  ^  485  sumptus  est. 

166.  (122)  Procl.  in  Plat.  Tim.  31  c  (II  24,  23  Diehl)  xa\ 
ovTog  £OTiv  6  y.QciTeQbq  deOf/og,  Sg  (prjOiv  6  d^eoXoyog,  dia  jrdv- 
rmv  T£Taf(tvog  xal  vjco  Tfjg  XQ^^V'^  OsiQag  Ovvsxofisvog'  ejt' 
avTOJi^  yaQ  b  Ztvg  Tr^v  XQVOfiv  vcpiOTr^Oc  oeiQav  xaTa  Tag 
vjtoO-rjxag  Tfjg  NvxTog  (v.  fr.  160)* 

avTCCQ  £jti]v  deOfibv  xQaTeQbv  jtsQl'^  jtdvTa  TavvOOrjLg, 

OeiQTjv  XQ^^^h^  ^S  aliheQog  aQTfjOavTa. 

1  naQ'  avTWL  Kroll.  2  neQi  MP;  snl  Q;  enl  naai  in  Tim.  28  c  (v.  infra), 
ubi  neQL  navza  MP,  tnl  navza  Q;  negl  naoL  in  Tim.  32  c  et  in  Cratyl.  395  e. 

Vs.  1  legitur  etiam  apud  eundem  in  Tim.  28  c  (I  314,  12) 
et  32  c  (II  53,  24  Diehl),  in  Cralyl.  395  e  p.  50,  26  Pasqu.;  vs.  2 
apud  eundem  in  Tim.  28  c  (I  314,  17  Diehl),  ubi  sequuntur  verba 
OeiQag  /()i?a7]c  'OfjrjQixojg  (II.  6  19)  tcov  deicov  Tct^ecov  tcov 
eyxoOfiiojv  xexX?]ftevrjg,  cf.  etiam  in  Tim.  34  b  (II  112,  3  Diehl) 
et  Damasc.  De  princ.  205  (II  87,  2  cf.  Add.  385  et  rectius 
W.  Kroll  Philol  LIII  1894,  426). 

Herm.  X  vs.  9;  Lob.  I  521  n.  VI;  Holwerda  319. 

Procl.  Hymn.  in  Minerv.  VII  2  dxQOTdTrjg  djtb  OeiQfjg  (Ludw. 
p.  150),  Kroll  De  orac.  Chald.  22;  Wilamowitz  Sitisungsher.  AJcad. 
Berlin  1907,  273.  285. 

167.  (120.  121)  Procl.  in  Plat.  Tim.  29  a  (I  324,  14  Diehl) 
TCtVTCi  de  xal  b  '0.  evdetxvi\fierog  xaTajtiveod^ca  Tbv  vor/Tbv  d^ebv 
ecpaTO  jtaQa  tov  d^^fciovQyov  tcov  oIojv'  xal  b  fiev  Wmtojv  ^kejteiv 
eig  Tb  jtaQadeiyfia  tov  drjfiiovQybv  vjted-STO,  Tr/v  vorjOiV  6id  Tfjg 
OQaoeojg  evSeixvvfievog,  6  de  d-eoXoyog  xal  otov  ejtijtfjddv  avTbv 
TOJi  voriTcoL  xcd  xciTajtivsiV,  cog  b  fivd-og  ecp?/0£V'  eOTL  yaQ,  ei  XQ^ 
6iaQQrj67]V  rd  tov  xad-r^yefiovog  Xeyeiv,  b  jtaQa  TCDi  ^OQq^et  JtQco- 
Toyovog  d^ebg  xaTa^  to  jteQag  tcov  vor]Twv  IdQVfievog  jtaQa  Tcoi 
nXdTCovi  Tb  avTo^wiov '  6ib  xal  aicoviov  eOTL  xal  tcov  voovftevcov 
xdkXiOTOv,  xal  tovt'  iOTiV  ev  vo?]TOig,  ojteQ  b  Zevg  ev  vosQolg' 
jteQag  yaQ  exdTeQog  Tojvde  twv  Td^ewv,  xal  o  fiev  tcov  jtaQadsiy- 
fiaTixojv  aiTicov  Tb  jtQcoTLOTOv,  0  dh  tcov  6r]fiL0VQyLxc5v  to  fiova- 
6ixc6TaTOV'  6Lb  xal  evovTaL  JtQbg  exelvov  6  Zevg  ^cd  fieOrjg  Trjg 
NvxTbg  xal  jtXr]Qco^e\g  exeld-ev  yiveTai  xoOfiog  vo?]Tbg  cog  ev  voeQolg. 

a   cog  TOTe  jtQOJToyovoLo'^  ;fccda3i^3  fil^og  'HQtxejtaiov  ^ 
\  ^^^  ^^^^^  Tcov  jtdvTO)v  6efiag  elxev  efji  evl  yaOTeQL  xoiX?]L, 

fiet^e  6'  eotg  fteXeeoOi  ^eov  6vvafiiv  t€  xal  dXx?]V, 
Tovvexa  Ovv  tcol  JtdvTa''  A^bg  jtdXtv  eVTog  Itvx^?]. 


200  lEPOI  AOrOI  EN  PAWiilJIAIi:  Kd'  167 

Vs.  4  V.  etiam  b  vs.  1,  qui  ea,  quae  in  Orphicis  secuta  sunt, 
praebet. 

1  ^eoq  (6)  xaxa  dubit.  Kroll.  2  nQOzoyovoio  C,   nQWToyoviov  P, 

nQ(i)x6yovoq  N.  3  yaSa>v  Rohde,  yavtov  codd.  4  ^Qixamaiov  P,  yjQioxs- 
naiov  C,  TjQi<Jxenaioq  schol.  C  bis,  rjQLxanalov  N.  5  navia  Holwerda  (cf. 
etiam  Lob.  I  320  n.  1),  Diehl,  v.  infra  b  vs.  1,  ubi  traditum  navxa,  naQcc  codd., 
navxl  edd.  prior. 

Zoega  AbMlg.  262;  Herm.  VIII  vs.  3;  Lob.  I  519;  Rolide 
Fsyche  U^  114  n.  1;  Holwerda  320;  KroU  Philolog.  LIII  1894, 561. 
Procl.  in  Plat.  Tim.  28  c  (I  312,  26  Diehl)  6  fiev  ovv 
nXdroi)V  TOiovTov  vjto6T7](jdfi£Vog  di^f/iovQydv  ciQQrjTOV  avTOV 
xal  dxaTOVOfiaaTov  daCev,  coq  iv  Taya^ov  fiolQai  (Phileb.  54  c) 
jtQOT£Tayfiivov  \  ^^^  ^^®^^  tcov  okwv '  Iotl  yaQ  iv  jtd67]L  Tds£L  0-ewv 
Td  dvaXoyovv  tcol  evL.  tolovtov  yovv  t]  ev  exdCTCOL  xodftcoL 
fiovdg.  6  6e  ye  ^O.  xal  ovofia  avTo^L  jiQodTJveyxev,  IxTe  ixeWev 
xLVOVfievog,  col  xal  avTog  o  IIXdTcov  rjxoXovO^^^aev  iv  dXXoLg ' 
6  yovv  JcaQ^  avTcoL  Zevg,  6  jiqo  tcov  tqlcov  Kqovl^Sv,  ovTog 
idTi^  tSv  oXcov  67]fiL0VQy6g.  fieTa  yovv  Tr]V  xaTdjtoCLV  tov 
^dvr]Tog  al  ideai  tcov  jidvTCOV  iv  avTWL  Jteg^rjimOiv,  cog  q)r]6LV 
6  d^eoXoyog' 

Tovvexa  6vv  tSi  jtdvTa  ALog  jtdXtv  evTog  hvx^, 

(==  a  vs.  4) 
b    ald^eQog  evQsb]g  7]6^  ovQavov  dyXaov  vpog^ 
jtovTov  T^  aTQvyerov  yair^g  r'  eQixv6eog  e6Q7], 
'Qxeavog  Te  fieyag  xal  veiaTa   TdQTaQa^  yair]g 
xal  jtOTafLOL  xal  jtovTog  djteiQLTog  dXXa  Te  jtdvra 
5   jtdvTeg  t'  dd-dvaTOL  fidxaQeg  d^eol  7]6e  d^eaLvaL, 
o66a  T^  €7]v  yeyawTa  xal  v6TeQov  ojtjtoo^  efieXXev, 

(v.  fr.  169) 
evyeveTO,^  Zr]vdg  6^  ivl  yaOTeQL  6vQQa  jtecpvxei. 

Cf.  I  314,  22  ss.  Diehl  et  in  Parmenid.  130  b  p.  799,  27  Cous.2 
6  ftev  yaQ  'O.  fieTa  ttjv  xaTdjto6Lv  tov  ^dvr]Tog  ev  twl  Ai\  xd 
jtdvxa  yeyovevat  q)r]6iv,  ejteL^rj  jtQoj\^^  ^^^^  Tcog  fiev  xal  r^vco- 
fiivcog  iv  exeivcoL,  6evTeQcog  6e  xal  6iaxexQLfievcog  ev  tcol  6r]- 
fiLOVQycoL  Ta  jtdvTcov  dvecpdvr]  tcov  eyxo6fiicov  alTia'  exel  yaQ  6 
rjXLog  xal  r]  6eX7]vr]  xal  o  ovQavog  ambg  xai  ra  6T0Lxeia  xal  6 
EQcog  6  evojtoLog  xal  jtdvra  djtXdJg  tv  yeyovoTct  Z7]vbg  .  .  . 
jie^vxsL  et  in  Tim.  28  c  (I  308,  2  Diehl),  ubi  idem  versus  cita- 
tur.  Vide  quoque  in  Plat.  Tim.  34  a  (II  93,  18  Diehl)  «/  yaQ 
jiaQa  TOig  D^eoXoyotg  xaTajt66eLg  jteQioxai  Ttveg  el6LV,  dXX^  al  fiev 


167—168  lEPOI  AOrOI  EN  PAT£iIdIAi:S  KJ'  201 

jtQoyovixal  xa  vor]Td  jtsQLXa^^dvovCi  voBQwq,  al  61  tcov  jtaidmv 
To,  voEQa  vor]T(og,  Herm.  in  Plat.  Phaedr.  247  c  p.  148,  10  Couvr. 
jtQog  6rj  TOVTO  £iQ7]Tai,  oTi  deZ  axQt  Tivog  elvat  ttjv  6vva(f>rjv. 
6td  t/  dh  axQt  tovtov  ;  OTt  drj  ov6s  ot  vjto  tov  Aia  d-eol  Xeyov- 
Tat  evovOd^at  Tcot  ^dvrjTt,  dXXd  (lovoq  6  Zevq  xat  avTdg  6td 
fieOrjg  Tfjg  NvxTog.     Vs.  6  v.  etiam  fr.  169  p.  208. 

1  mxLV  (6)  Kroll.  2  tccQTaQog  C.  3  iyysvEvo  Gesn.,  €v  yhexo 
Holwerda. 

Herm.  VI  vs.  2— 8;  Lob.  I  520  n.  III;  Holwerda  320. 
Ad  vs.  5  cf.  Hesiod.  Theogon.  109  xal  jtoTafioi  xal  jtovTog 
djtelQiTog  (cf.  Od.  x  195)  et  878  xaTa  yatav  djteiQtTov. 

168.  (123.  43)  Porphyr.  ap.  Euseb.  Praep.  ev.  III  9  p.  100  a 
-— 105d  (I  121,  12  Dind.).  Versus  Orphici  etiam  ap.  Stob.  Eclog. 
I  23  (I  29,  10  Wachsm.).  Vs.  17—20  quoque  Euseb.  1. 1.  III  11 
(I  130,  28  Dind.);  vs.  20  extr.  etiam  I  129,  29  Dind.;  vs.  31.  32 
1. 1.  XIII  13  (II  216,  1  Dind.)  v.  quoque  fr.  169.  oQa  6e  Trjv  t(5v 
^EXXrjvov  Oo(piav  ovtwoI  6taaxojtovfievog.  tov  yaQ  Aia  tov  vovv 
Tov  xoOfiov  vjtoXafi^dvovTeg,  og  ra  ev  avTcot  e6r]fitot'Qyr]6ev  eymv 
Tov  xoOfiov,  ev  fiev  Tatg  d^eoXoyiatg  TavTtjL  JteQt  avTOv  JtaQa^e- 
6<6xa6tv  ot  Ttt  'OQq)e(X)g  eljtovTeg' 

Zevg  jtQcoTog  ytveTO,  Zevg  vOTctTog  dQyixeQavvog ' 
Zevg  xetpaZrj,  Zevg  fieoaa,  Atog  d'  ex  jtdvTa  TeTvxTat' ^ 
Zevg  aQOrjv  yevexo,  Zevg  dfi^QOTog"^  ejtXeTO  vvfi(pr]' 
Zevg  jtv^ftr]v^  yai7]g  Te  xal  ovQavov  dOTeQoevTog' 

5    Zevg  ^aOtXevg,  Zevg  avTog  djtdvTwv  dQytyeved^Xog' 
ev  xQdTog,  elg  6aifia)V  yeveTOy^  fieyag  aQxog  djtdvTcov,^ 
ev  6e^  6efiag  ^aOiXeiov,  ev  (ot  Td6e  jtdvTa  xvxXelTat,"^ 
jtvQ  xal  v6c3Q  xal  yata  xal  aid^Q,  vv^  Te  xa\  r]fiaQ, 
xal  MrJTtg,  jtQcoTog  yeveTCOQ  xal  "EQOjg  jtoXvTeQjtrjg' 

10    jtdvTa  yaQ  ev  Zr]vdg  fieydXcoL^  Td6e  OwfiaTt^  xelTat' 
Tov  67]  TOt  xe(paXr]  i»  fiev  I6eiv  xal  xaXd  jtQoOoyjta 
ovQavog  alyXrjetg,  ov  X(>^'(>£a^  dfigAg  td^eLQat 
dOTQ&tv  fiaQfiaQeoyv  jteQLxaXXeeg  T^eQe^ovTaty 
TavQea  6'  dfKpoTeQcoO^e  6vo  XQ^^^ta  xeQaTa, 

16   dvToXir]  Te  6vOtg  Te,  O-ecHv  66ot  ovQavtcSvcov, 
ofifiaTa  6'  rjeXtog  Te  xal  dvTt^mOa^^  OeXrjvr]' 
vovg  6e  ot  d\pev6r]g  fiaatXrjCog  ^'  d(pO-tTog  ai^Q, 
CDt  6r]  jtdvTa  xXvet^^  xal  <pQd^eTai'  ov6e  Tig  eOTtv 
av6rj  ov6^  h>ojtr]  ov6e  xTvjtog  ov6e  fiev  ocoa,^* 


202  lEPOI  AOrOI  EN  PAWiil/IIA12  Kd'  168 

20    Tj  Xrjd^u  Jiog  ovaq  vjrsQf/eveog  KQOvlafVog. 
mSe  [ilv  ddavdrrjv  x6(paXrjv  tx^i  ^<^£  v6?]fia '  ^^ 
aSfia  6t  ol  jtsQicpsyyeg,^^  djtSLQiTOVy  doxvcptXixror, 
drQOfwv,^''  o^QifioyvLOV,^^  vjcsQfisvhg  wds  rtTvxTat' 
(Ofwi  fihv  xal  6T£Qva  xal  svQsa  voJra  d-eolo 

25    drjQ  £VQv^b]g,  jtTiQvyeg  6e  ol  a^s<pvovTO, 

Trjig  sjtl  jidvTa  JtOTd^\  IsQrj  6s  ot  sJtXsTO  vr]6vg 
yald  Ts  jtafffirJTWQ^^  oqIcov  t'  aijtSLvd  xdQrjva' 
fii60/]  ds  ^covrj  ^aQV7]xsog'^^  oidfta  d^aXdoor^g 
xal  jtovTOV  jtvffdT?]  6s  ^doig,  x^ovog  svdo^t  Ql^ai,'^^ 

30    TaQTaQd  t'  svQwsvTa  xal  sCy^aTa  jtSLQara  yair]g. 
jtdvTa'^^  6'  djtoxQvtpag  avO^ig'^^  cpdog  sg  jtoXvyi]d-sg 
fisXXev  djtb  xQadirfg  jtQocpsQstv  jtdXi,  d^tOxsXa  qs^wv.'^* 

1  Vide  fr.  21  a  ad  vs.  2.  2  afi^Qotoq  Stob.,  a<pS^iTog  Eus.  3  kifjit)v 
Stob.  F.  4  yevttwQ  cod.  N  Procl.  in  Tim.  28c  et  31  a  (v.  infra);  eyhexo 
Eus.  5  navtcDv  CMP  Procl.  in  Tim.  31a,  ^eyuQ  ovQCivov  (ovQavog  Eus.) 
ai&o)v  Clem.  Alex.  V  14,  128,  3  (II  413,  9  Staeh.).  6  dh  om.  Stob.,  sv  defiag 
ev  Heringa.  1  tv  (Eus.,  h  Clem.,  vjl  Heyse)  6h  ra  navxa  tetvxtaiy 
iv  wi  TaSs  navxa  xvxXslTai  Clem.  Alex.  1. 1.  cf.  Norden  Agnostos  Theos  247. 
8  €v  fjLeyaXoL  Zrjvog  Eus.;  fieyalov  ProcL,  fortasse  recte.  9  Swf/azL  Procl. 
10  xe(paX^v  Eus.  11  avtavyovoa  Heringa;  nafKpavoioaa  Koechly  Opusc. 
phil.  I  237  (Boll  :Stolx.  I  43)  collato  Quinto  Smyrnaeo  X  457,  cf.  Eisler  Welten- 
mantel  u.  HimmeUzelt  II  403  n.  2,  Beth  Wien.  Stud.  XXXIV  1912,  290  n. 
12  ovg  6s  ol  aipevdhg  [iaoLkriLov  Heringa.  13  xlveL  Stob.  Procl.,  xvxXel 
Eus.  14  Stob.,  cuius  F  in  fin.  ovdhv  ov  fievog  habet;  ovz'  evonrj  ovte 
xtvnog  ovte  fihv  oooa  Eus.,  ov6'  honJj  ov6'  av  xtvnog  ov6h  fihv  oooa  Procl. 
15  eyeL  T]6h  votjfjia  Eus.,  exeiv.  ij^'  ivL'  afjfxa  Stob.  F,  qui  etiam  vs.  22  init. 
ofjfAa  habet,  unde  eyeL  7]6'  enlatjfzov  Heringa.  16  nvQnpeyyhg  Procl.  17  o^ql- 
fiov  Eus.  18  ofx^QiyvLOv  Stob.  F,  fort.  ofi^QLfxoyviov  v.  fr.  169  vs.  12. 

19  nafifirjteLQa  Eus.  20  (3aS-vrjxeog  Procl.,  cuius  P  /iaQvijxeog  ut  ceteri. 
21  QtiC^ag  Procl.  P  (Tim.  32 b);    Q^j^aL  Stob.  F.  22  ndvtag   yaQ   xQvipag 

Ps.-Aristot.  fr.  21  a  vs.  8,  Eus.  XIII 13  (II  216,  1  Dind.),  Clem.  Alex.  V  14, 
122,2  (II  409,  6  Staeh.);  ndvta  td6e  xQvxpag  Procl.  in  Tim.  28  c  (I  325,9 
Diehl).  23  xal  post  av^Lg  add.  Clem.  Alex.  1. 1.  24  8fieXXev  dno  xQa6irig 
nQO(peQeiv  ndXL  Q^eaxeXa  eQya  Procl.  in  Tim.  B  prooem.  I  207,  20  Diehl.  e^ 
'leQrjg  xQa6ii]g  dvevkyxazOy  fitQfieQa  Qet^ojv  Ps.-Aristot.  fr.  21a  vs.  9,  Clem. 
Alex.  1. 1. 

Vs.  1—8  omisso  vs.  3  habet  Procl.  in  Plat.  Tim.  28  c 
(I  313,  17  Diehl)  qui  citat  post  fr.  167  b  tcov  dh  Idecov  JtX?JQ7]g 
d)V  6id  TOVTCov  iv  savTcot  r«  oXa  jtsQLsiXr]cpsv,  cog  xal  tovto  hv- 
dsixvvpisvog  6  O-soXoyog  sjtrjyays'  Zsvg  —  ^fiaQ.  t«  tolvvv  oXa 
jtsQisxcov  o  Zevg  xal  jtdvTa  fwvadLxoJc  xal  \  ^^*  ^^®^^  vosQcog  xaTcc 
TOVTOvg  Tovg  x(J//<>/vorc.T/7^'  NvxTog  (fr.  164)  vcpiOTr^ot  jtdvTa  t« 


168  lEPOl  AOrOl  EN  PA^I^SilJIAIS  KJ'  203 

tyxoofiia,  d^eovg  tt  y.cd  zag  f/oiQag  rov  jtavrog.  Sequitur  fr.  165. 
Apud  eundem  legitur  etiam  vs.  6  in  Tim.  31  a  (I  451,  15  Diehl) 
et  34  b  (II  112,  12  Diehl).  Idem  affert  vs.  9  in  Plat.  Tim.  24  d 
(I  169,  18  Diehl)  r'jv  yaQ  6  drjfjiovQydg  xal  MfJTtg  .  .  .  jcoXv- 
rsQTirjg,  xal  cog  ftev  Mrjrtg  rixrst  rrjv  'Ad-jpdv,  cog  61  "EQCog 
djioyevvat  rrjv  £Qcortx7]v  osiQciv,  in  eundem  32  c  (II  54,  24 
Diehl)  £X^^  ^^  ^^■'^  avrog  (sc.  6  67]^tovQybg)  av  savrcot  rrjv  rov 
"EQCorog  airlav  aOrt  yaQ  xal  Mrjrtg  .  .  .  jt oXvrsQjc^jg.  stxorcog 
ctQa  cptXtag  aOrlv  afrtog  rotg  d/jfiiovQyrjftaOt  xal  ofioXoytag.  xal 
locog  jiQog  rovro  djto^Xijtcov  xcd  6  ^sQsxvdfjg  (Diels  II ^  203,  8 
fr.  3)  IXsyev  dg  "EQCora  fteraiSs^XTJcO-at  rbv  Ata  [ieXXovra  6rj- 
(itovQyeZv  (v.  etiam  fr.  170),  in  Alcibiad.  I  103  a  p.  376,  19  Cous.^ 
(cf.  Lob.  I  529).  Vs.  10  jtdvra  yaQ  Iv  Zrjvog  fieydXov  rdde 
dojfiart  xeirat  in  Tim.  28  c  (I  307,  30  Diehl).  Vs.  11  init. 
rov  drj  rot  xecpcLXrj  fiev,  vs.  12  init.  {pvQavbg  alyXTJetg) 
et  vs.  16  habet  in  Tim.  24 c  (I  161,  24  Diehl);  vs.  17  vovg  — 
vs.  20  ovag  in  Tim.  33  c  (II  82,  13  Diehl)  praemissis  verbis  ov6e 
rmv  JtciQ^  "EXXrjOtv  ovv  (jocpcov  dyvoovvrajv  rdg  d-elag  aiod-rj- 
Osig  ov6e  ejt'  avrov  rov  6i]fttovQyov  jtaQatrovfievoyv  Xeyetv, 
vs.  22—25  evQv^b]g  omisso  vs.  23  in  Tim.  32  b  (II  45,  7  Diehl); 
vs.  28  fte667]  —  29  Qt^at  omisso  xal  jtovrov  ibidem  45, 10  Diehl; 
vs.  29  Jtvftdrt]  —  30  yai)]g  in  Tim.  36  b  (II  231,  27  Diehl);  vs.  31. 
32  ibidem  28  c  (I  325,  9  Diehl)  et  prooem.  B  (I  207,  20  Diehl). 
Ad  hunc  'leQcov  Xoyow  hymnum  spectat  Procl.  in  Tim.  28  c 
(I  310,  7  Diehl)  eort  rotvvv  6  6r/fitovQybg  b  etg  xar^  avrbv  b  rb 
jteQag  rcov  voeQcov  d^emv  dq^OQiC^ojv  &ebg  xal  jtX?]QOvftevog  ftev 
djtb  rmv  vo?]rcov  ftovd6ow  xal  rcov  rfjg  ^cofjg  jtr]yoJv,  jtQOttftevog 
6£  dcp^  eavrov  rrjv  oXr/v  6r/fiiovQyiav  xat  jtQOOrrjadftevog  fieQtxco- 
reQOvg  rcov  oXcov  jtareQctg,  avrbg  6£  dxlvrjrog  ev  rrji  xoQvcpfjt 
rov  ^OXvfiJtov  6tatoovio3g  t^QVfievog  xal  6trrcov  x6ctfta>v  j^aOtXevoov 
vjteQovQCiviow  re  {re  KroU;  6e  codd.)  xa\  ovQavicov,  dQ^rjv  6e 
xal  fieaa  xal  reX?]  rcov  oXcov  jteQtexoov,  ibidem  317,  17  et 
318,  20  Diehl  ei  be  ravra  bfiocpcovcog  Xeyerai  rcoi  re  Ttftaicot  xal 
rotg  Xoyioig,  jtrjyatog  eortv  ovrog  6r]fitovQy6g,  cpatev  dv  ot  ex 
rfjg  d^eojtaQa66rov  d^eoXoyiag  oQfiwfisvot,  xard  rdg  i6eag  xai 
avrbg  67]fitovQyoJv  rbv  oXov  x6ofiov  xal  cbg  eva  xcil  cog  jtoXv 
{cog  JtoXvv  fort.  recte  KroU)  xcu  oJc  xaO^  oXa  6tr]tQr]fdvov  xal 
cog  xard  fieQrj,  xat  etg  vjto  re  IlXdrcovog  xcu  ^OQCpecog  xat  rcov 
Xoyicov  Jtotr/r^g  xal  jcarrjQ  vfivetrat  rov  Jtavr6g^  jtarfjQ  dv6Qcov 
T£  ^ecov  re,  yevvcov  fitv  rd  JtX^07]  rcov  d-ecov,  ipvxdg  6t  jteftJtcot' 


204  lEPOI  AOrOI  EN  PA^SilJIAIS  Kd'  168 

eig  yevioetg  dvdQcov,  cog  xal  tovto  (p7]6LV  \  ^^^  ^^^^  6  Tlfiaiog. 
Idem  in  Plat.  Parmenid.  130  b  p.  799,  27  Cous.2  6  (ilv  yag  U 
(isra  Trjv  xaTcijtoOiv  tov  ^dvr]Tog  iv  tcoc  All  tcc  jtdvTa  yeyovivai 
g)i]Clv'  IjcBLdrj  jiQw\^^^  ^^^^-TfDg  fiev  xal  rjvwftevwg  iv  exelvmt, 
6evTeQcog  6e  xal  diaxexQLfjevwg  iv  twl  drjfjLovQycoL  ra  jidvTwv 
dvecfdvrj  twv  iyxoafiLG)V  alTLa'  exel  yaQ  6  rjXLog  xal  rj  aeXTJvrj 
xal  6  ovQavog  avTog  xal  r«  OTOLxeTa  xal  6  "EQCog  6  evojcoidg 
xal  jtdvTa  djtXwg  ev  yeyovoTa,  Zrjvog  d'  ivl  yaOTeQL  CvQQa 
jtecpvxeL  (fr.  167  b  vs.  7)*  xa\  ovx  rJQxeod-rj  TOVTOLg  (lovov,  dXXd 
xal  Trjv  Td^LV  tcov  eidcav  tcjv  6r]f/L0VQyLxSv  JtaQadldcoOL,  6l^  rjv  xal 
Ta  aiod^rjTa  TOLavTrjv  eXaye  Td^LV  xal  6Lax60fiT]OLV  et  Theol.  Plat. 
VI  8  p.  363,  23  citato  vs.  1 :  xal  fioL  6oxel  xal  6  IIXdTcov  elg  ajta- 
6av  Trjv  'EXXrjVLxrjv  d-eoXoylav  djtopXejtcov  xal  ^LacpeQOVTcag  {etg) 
Trjv  'OQq^Lxrjv  fivOTaycoylav ,  dveLJtelv,  cog  aQa  6  jtaXaLog  Xoyog 
xtX.  (cf.  fr.  21).  Idem  in  Tim.  41  a  (III  209,  3  Diehl)  jtoLrjTtjg  6e 
xai  jtaTrJQ  6  Zevg,  og  xal  vvv  XiyeTat  6r]fiL0VQydg  vq)'  eavTOV 
jiaTrjQ  Te  eQycov,  (palev  dv  oi  'OQCfLxoL  jtotrjTrjg  6e  fiovcog  6 
Trjg  fieQLOTrjg  Iotl  6r]fiL0VQyLag  alTLog,  cog  dv  oi  avTol  cpalev. 
TcoL  fiev  ovv  jtaTQL  fLOVcog  vjtoxeLTaL  Ta  vor]Td  jtdvTa,  {Ta  voeQa 
jtdvTa  om.  QD),  rct  vjteQxoOfiLa,  Ta  iyxoOfiLa'  tSl  6e  jtaTQt  xal 
jtoir]TrJL  Ta   voeQa   jtdvTa,  Ta   vjteQxoOfiLa,  tcI  iyxoOfiLa'  tSl  6e 

JtOLTjTfJL   Xal   JtaTQL    VOeQCDL   OVTL   Ttt    VJteQXOOflLa,    TCl    eyXOOflLa'    TCOL 

6e  jtoir]Trji  fiovcog  Ta  eyxoOfiLa.  xal  Tavra  jtdvva  yfidg  r]  'OQCpicog 
e6L6a^ev  vtprjyrjOLg'  xad-'  exdOT?]v  yaQ  i^LCTrjTa  tcov  TeTTdQOJV 
jtXij^og  vjtoTeTaxTat  {)-ecov.  TLva  6e  Ta  sQya  tov  6r]fiLOVQyov  xal 
jtaTQog ;  r]  6rjXov  otl  Td  Te  ocofiaTa  jtdvTa  xal  f]  twv  ^colcov  OvOTa- 
Oig  xal  6  tcov  rpvxcov  tcov  fied-exTcov  aQLd^ftog.  TavTa  ovv  jtdvTa 
dXvTd  eOTL  6Ld  rd  d^eXr]fia  tov  jtaTQog'  tovto  yaQ  xal  avTOtg 
iv6e6a)xe  6vvafiLV  Trjg  dTQejtTOv  6iaftovr]g,  OvvexTLxov  avTcov 
xal  g)QOVQr]TLxdv  vjtdQ^ov  i§,r]LQ?]fieva)g.  oi  6e  voeg  oi  Talg 
\pvxalg  dvcod^ev  ejtL^efirjxoTeg  ovx  dv  XeyoLVTO  eQya  tov  jtaTQog' 
ov6e  ydQ  yeveOiv  eOxov,  dXV  dyevrJTCog  i^eg)dvr]Oav,  otov  evTog 
d6vTcov  rf;^^6Vr£g  xal  ov  jtQoeX^ovTeg  eg  avTcoV  ixeivcov  yaQ 
ov6h  jtaQa6eiyfiaTd  eOTtv,  dXXd  tSv  fteocov  re  xal  tcov  TeXev- 
Taicov  ^vx?]  ydQ  jtQWTr]  tSv  eixovcov,  Ta  6e  oXa,  otov  ra  fo5ra 
xal  efLtpvxa  xal  evvoa  xal  yevrjTa  xal  {dyevrjTa  add.  KroU)  ix 
rcov  voT]Tcov  vjteOT?]  jtaQa6eLyfidTcov,  cov  xal  to  avTO^coLov  r]v 
jteQLXr]jtTLx6v.  Idem  Cratyl.  395  a  (48,  22  Pasqu.)  [xal  del.  Pasqu., 
^6r]  Croenert]  dvarpaiveTai  jtdv  rd  6r]fiL0VQyLxdv  tSv  (hewv  yevog 
djtd  jtdvTcov  fiev  tcov  JtQoetQrjfievcov  aQX^xcov  airicov  xal  ^aoi- 


168  lEPOI  AOrOI  EN  PAVSiUIAIS  KJ'  205 

Xlxcjv,  jiQoaeySg  6^  djto  tov  ivog  rwv  Tiravixwv  diaxoOficov 
rc/e^ovoq  xal  jiqo  t(^v  aXXcov  \  *^  P»squ.  i^i^uiovQYCDV  6  Zevg,  to 
ivialov  xQaTog  Trjg  oZrjg  drjficovQytxfjg  deiQdg  xXr]Q(X>oafievog  xal 
To.  Te  d(pavr}  ndvTa  xal  Td  ifiq^avrj  jtaQdyov  xal  v^iCTdg,  vo- 
eQog  filv  avTog  vjidQxcov  xaTa  Trjv  Td^iv,  Ta  6^  eldrj  tcov  ovtcov 
xal  Ta  yevrj  jcQodycov  eig  Trjv  t(5v  aio^r]TCov  diaxoaf/rjoiv,  xal 
tSv  fiev  vjieQ  iavTOV  d^eSv  JcejtXrjQa)fierog ,  TOlg  d'  eyxoafiioig 
jidatv  d(p'  iavTov  Trjv  eig  to  elvai  jtQOodov  jtaQeyo^v.  dio  drj 
xal  ^O.  drjfiLovQyovvTa  fiev  avTov  Trjv  ovQavlav  jtdaav  yevedv 
jtaQadldcoaLv  xal  rjXiov  jtoLOvvTa  xal  aeXrjvrjV  xal  Tovg  dXXovg 
daTQcoLOvg  d-eovg,  drjfiLOVQyovvTa  6e  rcc  vjto  aeXrjvrjv  OTOixsTa  xal 
dtaxQLVOVTa  TOlg  eldeOLv  aTdxTcog  e^ovTa  jtQOTeQOV,  aeiQag  6* 
'bg^taTdvTa  d-e^^v  jteQt  oXov  tov  xoafiov  eig  avTOV  dvrjQTrjfievag 
xal  diad-eafiod^eTovvTa  jtdai  Tolg  iyxoafiloLg  ^eolg  rag  xar'  d§iav 
dtavofidg  Trjg  iv  tcol  jtavTt  jtQovoiag.  xal  ^'OfirjQog  d'  ijtofievog 
'OQ(pet  jtareQa  fiev  avTOV  dvvfiveZ  xoLvrjt  d-eSv  Te  xal  dv- 
^QCojtcov  xal  '^yefiova  xal  ^aatXea  xal  vjtaTOV  XQeLov- 
Tcov  ,  .  .  Cf.  Procl.  in  Tim.  35  a  (II  145,  4  Diehl)  iTc  6e,  Yva 
xal  TavTa  avvdcdovTa  Talg  'OQcpLxatg  jtaQadoaeat  Xeycofiev  ov 
yaQ  jtdarjg  Td^ecog  vor]T^g  rj  voeQag  xal  ixetvog  xaT7]yoQet  ro 
dfieQLaTOV,  dXX'  elvai  TLva  xal  TOV(^e  tov  ovofiaTog  xQelTTco, 
xad-djteQ  dXXcov  ovofidTCOv  dXXa'  xal  ydQ  to  fiaaLXevg  xal  ro 
jtaTrjQ  ov  jtdaaLg  itpaQfioC^eL  Td^eai. 

His  Procli  locis  adde  Simplic.  in  Aristot.  de  Caelo  I  3 
p.  270  a  12  (93,  11  Heiberg)  did  tovto  Tdg  d^eoyovlag  rifitv  ol 
d-elot  dvdQeg  jtaQadedooxaat  d-ecov  fiev  jtXrjd-og  ro  ev  tSl  ivl 
fievov  xat,  cog  dv  eljtot  TLg,  xaTa  jtoXXajtXaaiaafiov  exelvov 
jtQOioVj  yeveatv  6e  vfivovvTeg  avTOV,  xa^^  oaov  djto  tov  ivog 
vcpeaTrjxev,  SajteQ  xal  dQtd^ficov  yeveatv  tov  djto  Tfjg  fiovddog 
^•ecoQovfiev  jtQojtodtafiov  (Lob.  I  467);  Damasc.  De  princ.  311 
(11  177,  10  Rue.)  qui  citat  vs.  1  (Zevg  jtQ.  y.,  Z.  6'  vaTaTog 
dQxtxeQavvog),  vs.  3  (Z.  d.  y.,  Z.  6'  dfi^QOTog  eJtXeTO 
vvficprj)^  vs.  4  coniunctum  cum  vs.  16,  vs.  6  et  pergit  xa\  Tdds 
jteQl  dXXov  ovdevog  djteg^rjvaTO  tcov  0-ecov  6  d^eoXoyog,  xaTa  6e 
av  Trjv  d-eojtaQd6oTOv  aoq^iav,  Trjg  fiev  6tJtX6r]g  avTOv  avfi^oXov 
Tfjg  Te  jtQog  r«  amd  exaOTa  xa\  Tf/g  jtQog  ra  dXXa  tSl  vcoi 
fiev  xaTexetv  rd  vorjTd,  alad-rjOLV  6^  ejtdyetv  xoafiotg. 

Cf.  praeter  ea  quae  e  Neoplatonicorum  farragine  contuli 
Porphyrii  et  Eusebii  explicationes  huius  hymni  locis  supra 
allatis. 


206  lEPOI  AOrOl  EN  PAWniJIAIS  K/f  168 

Herm.  VI  vs.  9  p.  457;  Lob.  I  521.  523  ss.  530;  G.  F.  Schoe- 
mann  Opusc.  acad.  II  19;  Schuster  35  ss.;  Jac.  Freudenthal  Ueher 
die  Theologie  des  Xenophanes  Breslmi  1886,  29.  48;  Kern  De 
Theogon.  35;  Th.  Gomperz  Griech.  Denker  I^  75;  F.  Duemmler 
Arch.  Gesch.  Philos.  VII  1894,  147  =-  Kl  Schr.  II  155;  Gruppe 
Suppl.  705 ;  Holwerda  326 ;  Maafi  Orj^heus  276  n.  64  (ad  vs.  15) ; 
Zeller  Zeitschr.  wiss.  Theol.  XLII  1899,  238  =  Kl.  Schr.  II  157 
(cf.  p.  235  =  II  154);  Boll  Aus  der  Offenharung  Johannis  HroLx^la 
I  43  (ad  vs.  14  ss.). 

Hymni  in  lovem  iam  a  Platone  et  auctore  libri  IleQl 
xoOffov  adhibiti  (fr.  21  et  21  a)  forma  amplior  et  recentior,  cui 
simile  fr.  169.  Horum  versuum  celeberrimi  erant  priores,  qui 
saepissime  laudantur.  Quae  fr.  21  a  collegi,  facile  augeri  possunt, 
cf.  praeter  ea  quae  ex  Neoplatonicis  congesta  sunt,  Plutarch. 
De  def.  oracul.  48  p.  436  d  ol  fiev  ocpodQa  jtaXaiol  d-eoXoyot  xa) 
3ioirjrcd  rfji  xQetrrort  iwV7]i  rov  vovv  JiQoatxsip  uXovro,  rovro 
6rj  ro  xotvov  ejttffx^^eyyofisvot  jtdot  jtQdy(ia6t'  Zevg  dQx^lj  Zevg 
fie60a,  Atog  6^  ex  jtdvra  jteXovrat  (v.  fr.  21  a  n.  6);  Achill. 
Tat.  Comment.  in  Arati  Phaenom.  fragm.  81,  29  MaaB  dto  xal  6 
SeoxQtrog  (XVII  1)  ' ex  Atog  dQxojf(i{o)d-a'  (prjOi  '  xat  eg  Aia 
X.?]yere  Movoat\  6  dh  ^O.  jtdvra  xatQOV  dvaridrjCt  Att  Xeymv' 
* Zevg  dQX^j,  Zevg  fiea{a)a,  Atog  6'  ex  Jtdvra  rervxrat\ 
od^ev  dxoXovd-wg  xat  rmt  edei  rwt  jtaXaicot  xal  r?/t  vjtoxetftevrjt 
vjtod-ecet  djto  Atog  jtejtolrjrat  rTJv  dQx^jv.  Tzetz.  Schol.  Lycophr. 
p.  3,  29  Scheer  (Lob.  I  356)  yQd(pet  6e  6  'O.  /co()ig  rcov  dorQO- 
Xoyix(DV  xat  ejtojtdtxcov  xal  ftayixcov  xal  rcov  ereQcov  xal  vfivovg 
elg  Ata  xat  rovg  Xoijtovg  ovrcog  (vs.  1.  2)  Zevg  jtQcorog  .  .  . 
rervxrat. 

E  Christianorum  horreis  exhibeo  Synesii  imitationem 
Hymn.  II  63  ov  jtarr/Q,  ov  cJ'  eoal  fidri^Q'  (iv  6e  cIqq7]v,  av  de 
d^fjXvg'  av  6e  q^cord,  av  de  Otyd,  cpvaeG)g  cpvotg  yovcxjaa,  av  6^ 
dva^,  alcovog  atcov,  ro  fiev  ei  d-tfttg  ^odaat.  fieya  X^^^Q^y  Q^S^ 
xoafiov,  fieya  /«?()£,  xevrQOv  ovrcov,  fiovdg  dfi^Qorcov  aQtd-ficov 
jtQOavovalcov  dvdxrov  et  III  180  ev  xal  jtdvra,  ev  6C  djtdvrcov 
tv  re  jtQd  jtdvroi)V  ajttQfta  ro  jtdvrcov,  Qi^a  xat  OQjta^,  cpvatg  ev 
voeQolg  O-ijXv  xal  aQQev  (Norden  Agtiostos  Theos  229  v.  etiam 
fr.  30;  Geffcken  Ausgang  des  griech.-roe^n.  Heidentums  317  n.  216) 
et  Didym.  Alexandr.  De  Trinit.  II  5  p.  140  (Migne  39,  494)  c6g 
xat  JtaQa  rolg  e^co  Xeyerat '  etg  d^eog  avrojtdrG)Q,  e^  ov  rd6e  jtdvra 
yevovro  et  ibidem  III  2  p.  322  (Migne  39,  788)  (sc.  oVEXXr^veg) 


168—169  lEPOI  AOrOI  EN  PA^PSilJIAIS  Kd'  207 

elq  d^eog  eOTiv  dva^  jcavvjceQrarog,  avtdg  djtdvrcov  ral  yevirrjg 
jcdf/jTQcoTog  bcpv  xal  Qi^a  xal  aQXf]  et  paulo  post  p.  323  (Migne  789) 
avTog  jtdvra  (ftQSL  d-eog  dfi^QOTog,  avrdg  eavTOv  xal  yeveTrjg 
xal  QL^a  jie/.sL  xal  TeQ^a  xal  vlog  et  c.  21  p.  402  (Migne  913) 
jcdvra  {heov  ffeydXoLO  voov  vjio  vevfiaTL  xeiTaL  dQxr)  jcfjyrj  Te 
^cof/g  xal  vjieLQoy^ov  evyog  xal  xQdrog  7]6e  (Sl?]  xal  LOxvog 
dq)^LTog  dZxr/  xal  dvvafiig  xQaTeQr)  xal  dfiqjLehxTog  dvdyxt] 
(Lob.  I  444).  Quibus  addimus  (cf.  Synes.)  Clem.  Alex.  Quis 
dives  salvetur  37,  2  (III  184,  1  Staeh.)  xal  to  fiev  dQQ9]Tov 
avTOv  jtaT7]Q,  TO  6e  eig  r]fidg  Ovfijra&eg  yeyove  firjT7]Q  et  Euseb. 
De  Laud.  Constantini  I  p.  198,  33  Heikel  6  ejtl  jzdvTmv  xal  did 
jtdvTOJV  xal  ev  jrdOLV  OQcofievoLg  Te  xal  dcpaveCLV  ejtLjtOQevofievog 
Tov  d-eov  loyog  (v.  Plat.  Leg.  IV  716  a  fr.  21). 

Orphicam  poesin  hi  quoque  sapiunt  jTiberiani  versus  Fla- 
tonis  de  Graeco  in  Latinum  translati  qui  ex  nonnullis  codd. 
editi  sunt  post  M.  Hauptium  a  Rieseo  Anthol.  Latin.  II  46 
p.  490,  e  quibus  exhibeo  praeter  vs.  7.  8  maxime  vs.  21—25 

tu  genus  omne  deum,  tu  rerum  causa  vigorque, 

tu  natura  omnis,  deus  innume7'dbilis  unus, 

tu  sexu  plenus  toto,  tibi  nascitur  olim 

hic  deus,  hic  mundus,  domus  hic  hominumque  deumque, 

lucens,  augustae  stellatus  flore  iuventae, 

169.  (124)  Aristocritus  Manich.  in  Theos.  Tubing-.  50 
p.  109,  23  Bur.  otl  6  ^JvQLavog  ev  Tolg  eavTOv  jtovrjfiaOiv 
(test.  288)  dvacpeQBL  xQ^J^f^^'^  tolovtov 

I  110  Bur.  ^'^  xQdTog,  etg  dalficov  yevhrjg  ^  fieyag,  ciQxdg  djtdvTG)v, 
ev  de  defiag  ^aoileLOv,  ev  col  rdde  jtdvTa  xvxlomaL,'^ 
jtvQ  xal  vdcoQ  xal  yaia  xal  cu&7]q,  vv^  re  xai  ijfiaQ 
xal  M7^TLg,  jtQc6T7]  yeveTLg,^  xal  "EQCog  jtoXvTeQjtTJg. 
5    jtdvTa  yaQ  ev  Zr]vdg  fieydXcoL^  Td6e  OcofiaTL^  xelTai, 
jtdvTa  fiovog  6e  voel  jtdvTcov  jtQOVoel  Te  ^  d^eov6cog ' 
jtdvTriL"^  6e  Z7]vdg  xal^  ev  ofifiaOL^  jtaTQog  dvaxTog 
valovo'  dd^dvaToi  Te  d-eol  d-V7]T0L  tb  dvO-Qoojtoi, 
d-TJQeg  t'  oicovoL  d-^  ojtooa  jtveieL  tb  xal  eQjtei. 
10    ov6e  e  Jtov  X^jdovCLV^^  e(p7]fieQa  cpjvV  dvB^QOJjtcov, 
ooa^  d6Lxcog  Qe^ovoi  jteQ,  ov6^  eiv  ovQeOt  d^f/Qeg 
dyQLOL,  TeTQdjto6eg,  XaOLOTQLxeg,  ofx^QLfiod^vfiOL.'^^ 

Vs.  1— 5  =  fr.  168,  6—10.  1  yhsxo  fr.  168  vs.  6.  2  xvxXeZzai 

ibidem  vs.  7.        3  YevhcoQ  ibid.  vs.  9.        4  iv  fiEyakcoi  Zrivoq  ibid.  n.  8  Eus. 


208  lEPOI  AOrOI  EN  PA^SilJIAIS  KA'  169—171 

5  a(i>[xaxi  ibid.  ts.  10;  aat^axa  T(ub.).  6  nQOvou  te  Bur.;  TiQOvoeltai  T. 
Vs.  7.  8  V.  infra  Procl.  in  Parmen.  IV.  7  avzr]  Procl.  8  Zijvog  xal  ibid., 
Zrivoq  xev  T.  9  h  ofx/aaTi  Eschenb.  Epigen.  78  e  Procli  cod.  Augustano. 
10  enovX^d^ovaiv  T  (Bur.),  snov  XijO^ovaiv  T  (Weinr.).  11  o^^QL^o^vfxe 
e.  g.  Evxn  ngoq  Mova.  10  cf.  Orac.  Sibyll.  1 104  p.  11  Geffck.  v.  Bur. 

Citat  vs.  7.  8  Procl.  in  Plat.  Parmen.  IV  959,  21  Cous.2 
xal  ovx  av  ^avfiaoalfisd^a  rcov  'Ogfpcxcov  dxovovreg  ejtcov,  iv 
otg  q)r]Oiv  6  d-eoXoyoq'  avrrj  61  Z7]vdq  xal  .  .  .  dv&Qcojtoi, 

ocoa  t'  h]v  Ysyacdra  xal  vOtsqov  ojtjioo'  IfieXXev 

(fr.  167b  vs.  6) 

ndvrcDV    jdg    eOn   oiXrJQrjg   rcov    vorjrciov    xal   Jtdvrcov    ex^c   rdg 
diTjiQtjfitvag    airlag,    coOrs    xal    dvd^Qconovg    xal    rdXXa    ndvra 
yevvdi  xard   rdg  avrcSv  IdLorrjrag,   ov  xadooov  exaorov  d-eldv 
eOriv  coOJteQ  6  jtQo  avrov  jtarrjQ  6  vorjrog. 
Herm.  XXXV;  Lob.  I  526. 

170.  (71)  Procl.  in  Plat.  Tim.  29  a.  b  (I  336,  6  DieM)  jtdXat 
yaQ  6  d^eoXoyog  ev  re  rcot  ^dvrjri  rrjv  drjHLOVQyLxrjv  airlav 
dvvfivrjOev  exel  yaQ  rjv  re  xal  jtQofjv,  coOjteQ  ecprj  xal  avrog' 

BQOfiLog  rs  fieyag  xal  Zevg  6  Jtav6jtr?]g, 

Lva  6tj  rrjg  6trrrjg  ^rjfiiovQylag  sx^l  rdg  olovel  jtr^ydg'  xal  ev 
rcoi  Atl  rr]v  JtaQa6eLyftarLX7]V'  MfjrLg  ydQ  av  xal  ovrog  ioriv, 
cog  cpr]Ot'  xal  MfjrLg  .  .  .  JtoXvrsQjtrjg  (fr.  168  vs.  9),  avrog  6e 

6  Aiovvoog  xal  ^dvr]g  xal  'IlQLxejtalog  ovve^Sg  6vofidC,eraL.  Idem 
in  I.  Alcibiad.  109  e  p.  509,  9  Cous.^  xdXXLOv  61  ovvdjtrsLv  dficpo- 
rsQOvg  rovg  Xoyoi^g'  iv  ydQ  rcoL  Att  6  "EQcog  iorl.  xal  yaQ 
M^rlg  iOrL  JtQcorcog  (1.  jtQi^rog)  yevercoQ  xal  "EQcog  jtoXvreQjtrjgy 
xal  6  "EQwg  jtQoeLOLV  ex  rov  Atog  xai  ovvvjteOrr]  rcot  Atl  JtQCD- 
rcog  iv  rotg  vor]rolg'  ixel  ydQ  6  Zevg  6  Jtavojtrrjg  iorl  xat 
d^Qdg  "EQcog  (fr.  83),  cog  ^O.  cpr]Otv.  OvyyevSg  ovv  e^ovOt  JtQdg 
dXX^Xovg,  fidXXov  6e  rjvcovrat  dXXrjXoLg  xal  cplXLog  avrcov  kxd- 
reQog  iort. 

Herm.  VIII;  Lob.  I  495. 

171.  Gregor.  Nazianz.  Or.  XXXI  16  (Migne  36,  149)  o?  re 
jtaQ*  ^EXXrjvcsv  Oe^ofievot  d-eol  re  xal  6alfioveg,  cog  avrol  Xeyov- 
Otv,  ov6ev  f]ficov  6iovrat  xarr^yoQcov,  dXXd  rolg  Ocpcov  avrSv 
dXioxovrat  d^eoXoyotg,  cog  ftev  eftJta^elg,  cog  6e  Ora0toj6eig,  oOcov 
I  162  Migrne  ^^  xaxwv  ytfiovreg  xal  fiera^oXcov '  xal  ov  jtQog  dXXfj- 
Xovg  ftovov,  dXXd  xat  jtQog  rdg  JtQwrag  airiag  dvrLd-ercog 
sxovreg'    ovg   6»)    xal   'Qxeavovg   xal    Tr^d-vag  xal   ^dvr^rag 


171—175  lEPOI  AOrOI  EN  PATaidlAli:  Kd'  209 

yxd  ovx  olda  ovOrtvag  ovofid^ovCL'  xal  TeXevralov  riva  d-eov 
fuoorexvov  6td  g^tkaQxtav,  jcdvrag  xarajclvovTa  Tovg  dXXovg 
8s  djih]<jTiaQ,  tva  yevrjTat  jtdvTOJV  dvdgmv  re  d^emv  Te 
jtaTTJQ  (fr.  168  p.  205)  dvOTvxcog  eod^tofievcov  xal  efiovfievcov. 
Cf.  Abel  fr.  Q6  n.  1. 

Lob.  I  468;  Kern  De  Theogon.  44;  Gruppe  Suppl  695. 

172.  (273)  Procl.  Theol.  Plat.  VI  12  p.  376,  21  jtgdiTov  6r) 
TOVTO  xaTavoijooDftev,  ojiojg  xal  avTog  (sc.  Plato)  Sojteg  ^O.  tov 
rjXtov  elg  TavTOV  Jtcog  dyet  tcol  'AjtoXXcovt  xal  cog  Ttjv  xotvm- 
viav  jtgeo^evet  tovtojv  tcov  d-ecov.  exetvog  fiev  yaQ  dtaQQ?jd?/v 
Xeyet  xal  6td  jtdor^g,  oag  eijtetv,  TTJg  jtotrjOeoog. 

Lob.  I  614;   Kern  Herm.  XXIV  1889,  501  et   Orph.  7  n.  2. 

Hymn.  VIII  'HXiov  et  XXXIV  'AjtoUmvog. 

Platonis  verba  Leg.  XII  945  e  xaT^  evtavTov  txaOTov  fieTa 
TQOJtdg  fjUov  Tag  ex  dtQovg  eig  yetftcova  ovvtevat  yQecjv  Jtdoav 
Tr)v  jtoltv  eig  HXiov  xotvov  xal  Ajtolloivog  Tefievog  ad  Orphi- 
corum  doctrinam  de  Apolline — Sole  refert  Wilamowitz  Flaton^ 
I  416  n.  3.  Cautius  iudicat  Lob.  1. 1.  Solque  ipse  permiscetur  cum 
Apolline,  nisi  suum  nobis  somnium  narrat  Froculus.  De  Apolline 
Orphicorum  cf.  etiam  Serv.  ad.  Verg.  Aen.  III  98  fr.  4  et  fr.  194. 

173.  (310)  Fulgentius  Mitologiar.  III  9  p.  74,  8  Helm  <- 
Myth.  Vat.  III  10,  7  (Raschke  De  Alberico  myth.  103)  nunc  ergo 
huius  misticae  fabulae  (sc.  Apollinis  et  Marsyae)  interiorem  cere- 
hru7n  inquiramus.  a  musicis  haec  reperta  est  fahula,  ut  Orfeus 
in  teogonia  scrihit;  musici  enim  duos  artis  suae  posuerunt  ordines, 
tertium  vero  quasi  ex  necessitate  adicientes,  ut  Ermes  Trismegistus 
ait,  id  est:  adomenon,  psallomenon,  aulumenon,  hoc  est:  aut  can- 
tantium  aut  citharidiantium  aut  tihimntium. 

Reitzenstein  Foimandres  210. 

174.  (132)  Procl.  in  Plat.  Tim.  24  d  (I  166,  21  Diehl)  6td 
xal  6  ^O.  JteQl  avT7]g  (sc.  Afhrjvdg)  TtXTOfievr/g  cprjoiv,  oTt  aQa 
avTrjV  6  Zevg  djteyevvrjOev  ex  Trjg  xe^aZijg- 

ojtXotg  Xafijtofievrjv  yaXxrjtov  dvdog  i6eOdai. 
Herm.  XXIX  vs.  3;  Lob.  I  540. 

175.  (136)  Procl.  in  Plat.  Tim.  24  d  (I  170,  3  Diehl)  oixetov 
yaQ  To  TTJg  clQeTrjg  yevog  jtQog  Tr)v  fieyioTr/v  TavTr/v  ^eov,  oog 
xal  avTr)v  dQeTr)v  ovoair  Iv  yaQ  Twt  6r/fitovQycot  fitvovOa  oocpia 
xal  vor/oig  eOTtv  aTQejtTog,  xal  ev  Tolg  ^ysfiovixolg  d-eoTg  ex- 
cpaivet  Tr)v  Trjg  aQeTfjg  6vvctfitv, 

Orphic.  coU.  Kern.  ^^ 


210  lEPOI  AOrOI  EN  PA^PSildlAII!  Kd'  175—178 

^AQsrijg  r'  ovofi' ^  hcd-Xbv 
xZTJi^srac,  ^ 
g)rjalv  'O.    Cf.  eundem  in  Plat.  Tim.  25  b  (I  185,  3  Diehl)  xal 
ydg   aXXfj   ^eoXoyla   rig,    ov^   /)   '0Qq)CX7/   ^ovov,    'Aqsttjv   avT7)v 
(sc.  Minervam)  djtexdksae. 

1  re  ovvofx'  codd.;  em.  Lob.        2  xXrjit^etaL  C. 

Herm.  XXIX  ad  vs.  4;   Lob.  I  541;  Kern  Orpheus  50. 

De  AQeTTJg  cultu  v.  Deubner  ap.  Rosch.  III  2,  2128. 

176.  (131)  Procl.  in  Plat.  Tim.  24  d  (I  169,  1  Diehl)  Xtyec 
yovv    xal    6    (^eoloyog,    otl    jiaQiqyayev    avTr]v    (sc.  Minervam) 

6    JtaTTJQ  ' 

ocpQ^  avTcot  [leydXmv  eQycov  xQdvTsiQa^  JteXotro.'^ 

1  xQijteiQa  C,  xQ^^TeiQCi  M.        2  yevono  Lob. 

Herm.  XXIX  vs.  4;  Lob.  I  540. 
Cf.  fr.  177. 

177.  (133)  Procl.  in  Plat.  Rempubl.  1 102,  11  Kr.  de  Minerva 
deivr/  yaQ  KQOvldao  voov  xQavTeiQa  TeTvxrai 

g^Tjalv  'O. 

Herm.  XXIX  vs.  5;  Lob.  I  540. 
Cf.  fr.  176. 

178.  (135)  Procl.  in  Plat.  Crat.  389  b.  c  (21,  13  Pasqu.) 
el  6e  Tig  avTag  Tag  jioirjTcxdg  xal  yovlf/ovg  dvvd^eig  tcov  0-scov, 
ag  elg  to  Jtdv  jtQodyovat,  Tsxvag  jtQoaayoQevoi  6rj/itovQytxdg  xal 
vosQag  xal  yevvrjTtxdg  xal  TeleatovQyovg,  ovx  av  ovd^  ^fietg 
djtodoxtfidaatfiev  Trjv  TOtavTrjv  JtQoarjyoQtav,  ejtet  xat  Tovg  {heo- 
Xoyovg  evQlaxonev  6td  tovtojv  Tdg  &etag  jtotr/aetg  ev6etxvvfievovg, 
xal  Tovg  fiev  KvxXcojtag  djtdar/g  Teyvtxijg  Jtotrjaeojg  ahiovg 
XeyovTag,  ot  xal  tov  Ata  xal  Tr]v  Ad^rjvdv  xat  Tov^^^Hcpat- 
arov  e6t6a^av  (fr.  179  vs.  3),  Tr]v  6^  Ad^rjvdv  tcov  t'  dXXcov 
Texvwv  xal  ^tacpeQOVToog  T^g  v<pavTtxrjg  jtQoaTaTetv,  ror  d' 
"HcpataTOV  dXXrjg  l6icog  scpoQOV  Texvr/g,  avTrjv  6e  t9]v  vg)av- 
Ttxrjv  dQXOfiev^jv  fdv  djto  rrjg  6eajtoiv7]g  AO^rjvdg  — 

^6c  ydQ  dd^avdTcov  jtQoq^sQeardT?]  ^  saTlv  djtaaeoov 
laTov  sjtoixsadat'^  TaXaa^jtd  t'  sQya  jttvvaastv  — 
I  22  Pasqu.  ^j^ai^  'Q,^  jtQotovaav  6'  slg  Tr]v  ^ojtoyovov  T7]g  KoQrjg 
astQdv  —  xat  ydQ  avTrj  xat  Jtdg  avTrjg   6  x^Qog  dvco  fisvovarjg 
v<paivstv  XsyovTat  rdv  6tax6afiov  rrjg  C,cjotrjg  (v.  fr.  192)  — ,  ftSTSxo- 
fisvrjv  6h  vjto  jtdvTCov  tcov  ev  xoOficot  d^scov  —  xal  ydQ  6   etg 


178—179  lEPOl  AOrOI  EN  PAVSilJIAIS  Kd'  211 

dyjfiiovQydg  rolg  vtOLq  drjfiLOVQyotg  jtQOOvfpalvsiv  twi  dd^avdrcoi 
jraQaxsZsvsTai  (Plat.  Tim.  41  d)  ro  d^vJjTOv  sl6og  rrjg  ^mfjg  — , 
jtSQaTOVfitv?]v  6'  sig  Tovg  r^c  ysvsoscog  jrQOOrdTag  &sovg,  cov 
sCtlv  Tcal  fj  JtaQ'  '^OfirJQcoL  Klqxt]  JtaOav  v(paivov6a  ttjv  sv  tcol 
TSTQaOTOLXcoL  ^oorjv  xal  afia  Talg  coLdaig  svaQfioviov  jiOLOvOa  tov 
vjib  asXrjvrjv  tojiov.  sv  TavTaLg  ovv  ralg  v(pavTLxaZg  xai 
rj  KiQxr]^  vjco  tcov  ^soXoycov  jtaQaXa^^dvsTaL,  ^QvOri 
fisvTOL,  xad^djtSQ  (paolv,  svSsLxvvfisvoL  Tr)v  vosQav  avTTJg  xal 
dxQavTOv  ovolav  xal  dvXov  xal  dfLLyrj  jtQog  Trjv  ysvsOLv,  xal  to 
sQyov  avTr/g  dLaxQivsLV  t«  sOTCoTa  tcov  XLVovfisvmv  xal  xo^Qi^^f^v 
xaTtt  Trjv  sTSQOTr/Ta  Tr)v  d^siav.  Cf.  eundem  in  Parmenid.  130  c 
p.  829,  9  Cous.  -  ^avfiaordv  6s  ovdsv  xal  to  slvai  TLvag  sv 
daLfioOLV  ahiag,  ot  xal  scpoQOL  XsyovTaL  T(hv  rsxvcov  oi  [isv 
dXXcov  OL  6s  dXXcov  vjtdQxstv,  xal  dvd-QoojtOLg  dsdcoQrjoO^aL  Tav- 
rag,  xal  sv  d-soZg  OvfiiSoXLXcog  slvaL,  otov  ;(«^x£/«5  slvaL  fisv  TLg 
daifiojv  "HcpaLOTog  XsysOd^oo  jtQOOTdrr/g  xal  rb  sldog  sxcov,  avTog 
6s  6  fisyag  "HcpaLOrog  Ovfi^oXLXcog  dv  XsyoiTO  -/(aXxsvsLV  tov 
ovQavov  (fr.  180)"  xal  v(pavTLxr]g  coOavTcog  'Ad^rjvaixrj  TLg 
daLfiovlg  scpOQog,  avTf/g  rrjg  jid^r/vdg  dXXcog  xal  dt]fiLOVQyLXcog 
v(paivsLv  Tbv  dLaxoOfiov  tcov  vosqcdv  sidcov  vfivovfisvr^g  v.  etiam 
in  Tim.  24  d  (I  168,  30  Diehl):   'EQydvr]   6s  cog  tcov  6r]fiL0VQyL' 

1  169  Diehl  ^fj^j^    SQyooV   JtQOOTdTLg. 

1  nQoocpeQeataTTj  P ,   nQO(paveaxaxri  C  Procl.  Tim.  v.  n.  2  2  iaxov 

inoLxea&ai  Procl.  in  Tim.  23  d  (I  135,  9  Diehl),  qui  citat  ijde  .  .  .  anaawv 
—  laxdv  inoixeaS^aL,  cf.  Herwerd.  Herm.  V  1871, 141,  v(piqvaa^aL  Cratyli  codd. 
V.  fr.  193.  3  De  Circe  ap.  Orphea  nil  notum;  haud  scio  an  vitium  lateat 
et  KoQri  (v.  frr.  192.  193)  intellegendum  sit. 

Herm.  XXIX  vs.  1;  Lob.  I  541. 

Hesiod.  Theogon.  79  KaXXtojtr]  ^'  •  ^'  6s  jtQocpsQsCrdTr]  iCTlv 
djtaoscov.  Orphei  Evx.  jtQog  Movo.  2  svyrjv,  i]  drj  tol  jtQO- 
(psQSOTSQr]  sOtlv  djtaCscov.  Hom.  II.  A  31  lOtov  sjtOLxofisvr]v, 
Od.  X  222  (de  Circe)  loTbv  sjtoLxofisvr^g. 

179.  (92)  Procl.  in  Plat.  Tim.  29  a  (I  327,  23  Diehl)  tog 
ydQ  (pr]OLV  b  ^soXoyog,  ol  jtQcoTOL  TSXTOVoxsLQsg  toJl  All  Tag 
6i]fiL0VQyLxdg  6vvdfiSLg  s6oOav  Jtdor]g  Tfjg  syxoOfiiov  jtOLrjoscog' 

OL   Zr]VL   ^QOVTrjv  TS  JtOQOV  i  TSV^dv  TS  xsQavvov, 

JtQCDTOL  TSXTOvoxsLQsg,  i6^  2  ^'HcpaLCTOV  xal  'Ad^r]vr]v 
6ai6aXa^  jtdvT^  s6i6a^av,  oo'  ovQavog  svTog  ssQysL. 

1  doaav  Damasc.  De  princ.  256   (II  125,  5  Rue.).     Cf.   Hesiod.  infra. 

2  16'  codd.,  0*1  priores  Hermiam  (cf.  infra)  secuti.        3  SalSaXa  om.  Hermias. 

14* 


212  lEPOI  AOrOl  EN  PA^SilJIAIS  Kd'  179-180 

Hermias  in  Plat.  Phaedr.  247  c  p.  149,  9  Couvr.  dta  ^lv^ 
Tov  'dxQco^uaro^^'^  idfjXojOev  (sc.  6  ffi«rcor),  orc  vjrtQ  xrjv  OvQavov 
^aOtXeiav  66tIv  o  tcqv  Nvxtcov  TOJtog'  dict  6e  tov  ^dayj]fidTiaTog\^ 
OTL  xal  vjiIq  Tfjv  Tcov  KvxXojjimv  Ta^LV  ev  yaQ  jiQohoiq  tov- 
TOLQ  To  axrjficc  ex(paLvea0^aL  ?J  d^eoXoyia  (p7]al  xal  jtQCOTag  dgxdg 
xal  ahiag  tcov  jravTayov  ayrjfiaTCOv  TOVTOvg  elvat  Tovg  deovg 
KvxXcojtag"^  dco  xal  TexTOVoyeiQag  avTOvg  ?-/  d^eoXoyia  xaXel'^ 
avTTj  yaQ  TQidg  eOTL  TeXeaLOVQyLxrj  tcdv  ayrjiidTcov'  xvx/.OTeQrjg 
ocpO^aXfiog  eeLg^  evexeLTO  fieTCOjtwL  (Hesiod.  Theogon.  145)  xal  iv 
UaQfievidriL  (187  e)  6e  edv  leyi]L  b  HXdTcov  'ev{hv  xal  jteQicpeQeg^ 
TavTr/v  T7}v  Td^LV  aiviTTeTaL.  ovtol  de  xal  [r/yr]  "^  'Ad-rjvdv  xal 
"HcpataTOV  dLddaxovaL  Ta  jtoixiXcc  tcqv  ayfJfidTcov  etdf],  cog  jtQco- 
TOL  ULTLOL  Tcov  ay7]fLdTcov '  JtQcoTOL  T exTOv oyeLQeg  ot  ^'Htpat- 
aTov  xal  jid7]V7]v  JtdvT^  edida^av.  idv  ovv  dxovcofiev  xal 
Tov  "HcpataTOV  xal  Trjv  \4d^r]vdv  aiTiovg  rcov  ay7]fidTcov,  ov  d-av- 
fiaaofieda.  6  filv  yaQ  'HcpaiaTog  tov  Iv  TOtg  aoofiaat  xai  tov 
eyxoafiiov  Jtca^Tog  ay7]fiaTog  citTiog'  r]  6\  Ad^7]vd  tov  iiwytxov  Te 
xat  I  ^^^  Couvr.  q)oeQOv '  01  6e  KvxXoojteg  tov  O^eiov  xal  tov  jtav- 
Tayov  6r]Xov6Tt'  xal  vjteQ  r?;r  tcov  KvxXomcov  rd^tv  saTtv  6 
vjteQOVQdvtog  TOjtog. 

1  /J.6V  (ovv)  Couvr.  2  axQ(ofX(xzov  codd.  3  aayr^^axlaxov  codd. 

4   KvxXioTiaq  del.  Coiivr.  5  xalu   codd.   praeter  (prialv  M.  6  elq  A. 

1  x^v  del.  Ab. 

Herm.  VIII  vs.  43  p.  468;  Lob.  I  504;  Schoemann  Opusc. 
acad.  II  17. 

Cf.  fr.  178. 

Hom.  Od.  f  232  dvrjQ  t6Qtg  ov  '^'Hcpataxog  6e6aev  xal  HaXXdg 
'A^TJvrj.  Hom.  Hymn.  XX  2  de  Vulcano  oc  fteT^  A&7]vai7]g  yXav- 
xcojtt6og  dyXad  eQya  dvd-Qcojtovg  i6i6a^ev  ijtl  y^ovog.  Hesiod. 
Theogon.  141  de  Cyclopibus  oi  Zr]vl  ^qovttjv  Te  66aav  Tsv^dv  Te 
xeQavvov.  Ad  vs.  3  cf.  Hom.  II.  i2  544  oaaov  Aeaffog  dvoo, 
MdxaQog  e6og,  ivTog  ieQyet. 

180.  (211)  Syrian.  in  Aristot.  Metaphys.  B  2  p.  997  b  34 
(26,  23  ss.  Kr.)  oTt  fievTOt  Tag  dvdXoyov  (sc.  djtaacov  tcov  Tey- 
vcov  ahiag)  xai  iv  d^eolg  eOTtv  ijttvoelv,  6?]XovaL  xai  oi  ^eoXoyoL 
KvxXcojtag  xai  '^'HcpaiOTOV  ;f«-^xt'a$  xai  oixo66fiovg  ovx 
oxvovvTeg  xaXetv,  ov6e  AO^r]vdt  xai  K6Q7]t  r/y  r  vcpavTt- 
x7]v  djtpxXrjQovv.  Procl.  in  Plat.  Tim.  23  d.  e  (I  143,  7  Diehl) 
6id  TavTa  yaQ  xai  vjtd  tcov  d^eoXoycov  [sc.  ^'^'HcpataTog]  XeysTat 
XaXxevetv,  cbg  OTeQecov  xai  dvTtTvjtcov  eQydT7]g,  xai  6t6Tt  ydX- 


180- 1S2  lEPOI  AOrOl  EN  PA^^iUJIAIS  KJ'  213 

xsog  6  ovgavdg  cSc  ///^?/,w«  wv  rov  votjtov  xal  6  xov  ovgavov 
jioi7jT7]g  xaXxEVQ.  Idem  paulo  antea  (I  142,  18  Diehl)  clvmd^tv  ovv 
7]iieig  ditd  tcov  OsoZoycov  Tctg  jtsQl  avTov  [sc/Hg)alOTOv]  jtlaTSig 
sjisveyxcofuv  TaZg  ijf/STSQaig  jiaQadoOsOiv.  otl  fisv  ovv  Tjjg  drj- 
ffiovQyixTJg  sOTi  osiQdg,  dXV  ovyl  TTJg  'QcDiOYOvixrjg  rj  avvoxtxTJg 
rj  dXh]g  TLVog,  6j]?.ovaLV  ol  O^soXoyoL  xaXxsvovTa  ts  avTov  xdl 
xLVOvvTa  Tag  cpvaag  xal  oXcog  sQyoT sxvlttjv  jiaQadLdovTsg. 
Idem  in  Parmenid.  130  c  p.  829,  16  Cous.^  avTog  6s  6  ^syag 
'HcpaLOTog  ovf/^oXtxcog  dv  XsyotTo  x^^^^^^^^v  tov  ovQavov, 
V.  in  Tim.  36  d  (II  281,  20  s.  Diehl).  , 

181.  Procl.  in  Plat.  Tim.  40  a  (III  118,30  Diehl)  did  ydQ 
TOVTO  xal  01  dsoXoyoL  ttjv  Evvofilav  IjtsOTrjaav  T-qi  djtXavsl, 
To  Iv  avTrJL  jtXfjihog  dLaxQLVOvOav  xal  sxaoTOV  sjtl  Trjg  oixslag 
dLaTrj]^'^^  ^'^^^^^  Qovaav  dsl  Ta^ewg.  dtd  tovto  ds  aQa  xal  tov 
"HcpataTOV  vfivovvTsg  tov  ovQavov  jtOLrjTrjv  avvdjtTovaLV  avTcoi 
Trjv  jiyXatav  cog  dyXalt^ovTL  jtdvTa  tov  ovQavov  dtd  Ttjg  tcov 
doTQOJV  jtoLXLXiag.  xal  jtdXtv  tcol  f/tv  JtXavcof/evwt  ttjv  {(isv) 
Alxrjv  icpLaTdat  tcov  ^Qqcov  cog  ocpstXMvaav  t7)v  dvwfiaXlav 
xaTd  Xoyov  slg  ofiaXoTrjTci  jtsQtdysLV,  tj]v  6s  OdXsLav  twv 
XaQLTWv  o3g  Tag  C^wdg  avTOJV  dsLd^aXslg  djtOTsXovaav,  tcol  <^s 
vjto  asXr]vr]v  tj]v  fisv  EiQrjvrjv  cog  tov  JtoXsfiOV  tojv  Otolxslwv 
s§LWfzsvr]v,  Tiijv  ds  Ev(pQoavvj]v  (v.  fr.  200)  tcov  XaQLTwv  obg 
sxdoTOLg  ev6i6ovaav  QaLOTcovr^v  Tfjg  xaTd  cpvOLV  svsQyslag. 

Cf.  Hesiod.  Theogon.  901—909;  Orph.  Hymn.  XLIII  (vs.  2 
Evvofib]  Ts  Alxr]  ts  xal  EiQrjvr]  jtoXvoX^s),  LX  (vs.  2.  3  d^vya- 
TSQsg  Z7]v6g  ts  xal  Evvofiir]g  {EvQvvofir^g  Schrader)  ^aO^vxoXjtov, 
'AyXatr]  0aXlr]  ts  xal  EvtpQoavvr]  jtoXvoX^s). 

182.  (140)  Procl.  in  Plat.  Tim.  29  a  (I  333,  2  Diehl)  Std 
6r]  TavTcc  xal  ol  &soX6yoL  tcdl  '^HcpaiaTWL  tj]V  A.<pQo6lTr]v  (fr.  184) 
avi^sv^avTsg  ovTcog  avTOV  yjixXxsvsLV  stQrjxaaL  to  Jtdv  (fr.  180),  xal 
av  ss  'HtpaiaTOv  xal  'AyXatag  EvxXstav  xal  Evd-svstav^ 
cljtoysvvcxJaL  xal  Evcp7]fiJ]v  xal  ^tXocpQoavvr^Vy'^  at  xal  avTal 
To  awfiaT0SL6eg  twl  xdXXsL  ^tajtQSJtov  djtoTsXovat. 

l  EvQ-eveiav  codd.]  EvoB-tveiav  vulgo.        2  Ev<pQoavvrj  fr.  181  (et  200). 

Lob.  I  543;  Kern  Orpheus  50. 

Ad  Ev&evsLav  v.  anaglyphum  notissimum  in  Thyreatide 
repertum,  quod  Evd^viav  et  'EjtixTj^OLv  et  TsXsttjv  repraesentat 
(Roscher  Lex.  III  2,  2124  fig.  12  =  IG  IV  676);  B,  Keil  Ber. 
Saechs.  Ges.  Wiss.  1916,  38  n.  1.  .  ' 


214  lEPOI  AOrOI  EN  PA^PiilJIAlS  KJ'  183—186 

183.  (140)  Procl.  in  Plat.  Cratyl.  406  c  p.  110,  23  Pasqu. 
rrjp  6t  devTtQav  ji(pQo6iT7]v  JtaQdysi  f/lv  6  Zevg  Itc  tcdv  eavTOv 
yevvrjTLxwv  dvvdfiscjv,  Ovi/jtaQdyei  6'  avTcoi  y.al  r)  Alcov)}'  jtqo- 
£L6l  6'  r/  ^tdg  ix  tov  dcpQov  y.ciTd  tov  avTdv  ttJl  jtQeO^VTtQaL 
TQOJtov  XiysL  d'  ovTcog  xal  jc£ql  TavTr/g  6  avTog  d^eoloyog 
(v.  fr.  127)- 

Tov  6h  jtodog  jtXtov  eW,  djto  d'  exd^OQt  jtciTQl  fisyLCTCoL  ^ 
aidoLcov  dcpQOto  yovrj,  vjtedsxTO  de  jtovTog 
OjtsQfia  ALog  (leydlov  jteQLTeXXofievov  d'  eviavTOv 
(OQaig  xaXXLcpvTOLg  Ttx'  eyeQOLyiXcoT^  'A(pQo6tTr]V 
5    dcpQoyevfj. 

1  fieylotcDi  Werf. ;  fityiozoi  A,  fiEylotrj  cett. 
Lob.  I  542. 

184.  (139)  Procl.  in  Plat.  Tim.  32  c  (II  54,  19  Diehl)  el  de  xal 
jtQO  TOVTcov  T^v  vjteQxoOfLLOv  aLTlav  Tfjg  (pLXlag  ef^eXoLg  Oxojtelv, 
evQTJOeig  xal  jtaQa  Tolg  d-eoXoyoLg  avTrjv  vfivrjfievrjV  ttjv  yaQ 
jicpQodLTrjv  JtaQjjyayev  6  drjfiiovQyog,  Lva  xdXXog  ejtLXdfiJtrjL 
{xal  add.  Diehl)  Td^LV  xal  dQfioviav  xal  xoLVcovlav  jtdOL  Tolg 
iyxoOfiioLg,  xal  tov  "EQODTa  cjjtaddv  avTrjg,  evojtOLOv  ovtu  ro5r 
oXcov.  exeL  6e  xal  avTog  iv  eavTcoL  Trjv  tov  "EQcoTog  alTiav 
sOtl  yaQ  xal  MfJTLg  .  .  .  jtoXvTeQjtrjg  fr.  168  VS.  9. 

185.  (134)  Procl.  in  Plat.  Cratyl.  406  d  p.  112,  14  Pasqu. 
vvv  ovv  6  ^^ojxQclTrjg  Tf/v  ftev  ^Q0VQ7]TLxr]v  dLa  tov  Trjg  UaXXddog 
dvvfivel  ovofiaTog,  ti]v  "de  TeXeOLOVQyov  d^d  tov  Tr]g  Ad-rjvdg. 
TTJv  ovv  evQvd^fiov  xoQ^iccv  6Ld  Tfjg  xLvfjOecog  vjtocpaiveL,  fjg  xal 
fieTadedoDxev  JtQWTiOT7]L  fLev  TfJL  KovQrjTLxfJL  Td^eL,  devTeQOjg  de 
xal  TOig  dXXoLg  S^eolg'  eOTLV  ydQ  f]  d-eog  xaTa  TavT7]v  Tr]v  6vva- 
fiLV  f]yeficov  tcov  Kovq^Jtov,  cog  cpr/OLV  ^O. 

Lob.  I  541;  Poerner  De  Curet.  et  Corybant.  373. 

180.  (133)  Procl.  in  Plat.  Rempubl.  I  138,  12  Kr.  xai 
ydQ  OL  jtQcoTLOTOL  KovQrjTeg  Td  Te  dXXa  ttji  Td^eL  Tfjg  'AO^rjvdg 
dvelVTaL  xal  jteQLeOTecpd-aL  XeyovTaL  tcol  d-aXXcoL  Tfjg  iXdag, 
cog  (i>r]OLv  U  Idem  in  Tim.  42  d  (III  310,  25  Diehl)  rj  xai  otl 
OvveOTLV  avTolg  Kovq7]tlx7]  O-eoTrjg,  ttjl  fiev  vorjoeL  to  dxQavTOV 
ejtLXdfLJtovOa,  t7]L  de  xLvrjOeL  to  dxaftjteg,  dfieiXLXTOV  de  oXoLg 
avTOlg  xoQr]yocOa  dvvafiLV,  6i  rjv  eavTcov  ovTeg  r«  oXa  jto6r]ye- 
tovOlv. 

Herm.  XXIX  ad  vs.  5;  Lob.  I  541;  Poerner  De  Curet.  et 
Corybant.  373. 


187—188  lEPOl  AOroI  £N  PAW£iIJIAIi:  KJ'  215 

187.  (137)  Procl.  in  Plat.  Cratyl.  404  b  p.  106,  10  Pasqu. 
£jcd  r/  /e  "AQTtnic,  })  Iv  avTf/t  yMi  1]  'Ad-Tjvd  Trjv  JtaQ{^6Viav  del 
rrjv  avTTjV  6ia6c6iQov6t'  xal  yaQ  r\  iilv  xaTO.  to  fiovifiov  avTfjg, 
Tj  6h  xaTa  TO  sjnaTQejtTixdv  ;^«(>c:xT?^()/g£raf  •  to  dh  yevvriTixdv 
fita?]v  £V  avTTJi  Tcl^iv  eXaxev.  sjtid^vfislv  cf'  avTTJv  Trjg  jiaQd-evlag 
(paolv,  ijteidij  to  ddog  avvfjg  iv  Tfjt  Ccoioyovcot  jzsQtex^Tat  jtriyfjt, 
xat  vosi  Trjv  Jtriyatav  clQSTrjv  xal  v(pi6Tt]0i  ttjv  dQXixrjv  xat 
dvaycoYov,  xat  Tfjv  evvXov  aTtficiC^et  jtdaav  ftst^iv,  xatTOt  ecpo- 
Qcooa  Tovg  xaQjtovg  Tfjg  TOtavT?]g  evvZov  fi£i^eG)g' 

ciTeXrjg  (ts)  ydfiwv  xat  djtsiQog  tov6a 
jtaidoyovov  Zoxh]g  jtdarig  dvd  jtdQaTa  Ivet, 
(priaiv  '0.'  xat  sotxev  Tclg  fiev  yeveaetg  xat  Tag  jtQOodovg  tcov 
jtQayfidTcov  ixTQejtea^at,  Tag  dh  TeXet6Tr]Tag  ejttcpeQetv  avTOtg, 
xai  Tag  fihv  ^v^dg  dtd  rfig  xaT'  dQeTrjv  Qojfjg  TeXeatovQyelv, 
Totg  6h  &vr]Totg  Ccototg  rfiv  eig  to  eidog  djtoxaTdaTaatv  xoQ^ystv. 
Lob.  I  545;  Holwerda  329. 

Ad  vs.  2  cf.  Hymn.  XXXVI  4.  8  et  Wernicke  BE^ 
II  1347.  1393. 

188.  (138.  201)  Procl.  in  Plat.  Cratyl.  406  b  p.  106,  25  Pasqu. 
OTi  dh  jtoXh]  TTJg  'AQTeffiSog  xat  f]  jtQog  ttjv  eyxcjafitov  '^ExdT7]V 
evcoatg  xat  f]  jtQ()g  T.fiv  KoQrjv,  cpaveQOV  Toig  xat  oXiya  Tcot 
^OQcpel  JtaQa^e^Xrixoatv,  e^  cov  dfjlov,  oTt  xat  f]  Ar]Tob  jteQte- 
XeTat^  ev  Trjt  AfifiriTQt  Tfjt  xal  Tt)v  KoQtjv  vjtoaTr]- 
1 107  Pasqu.  (j(^f(;^^^2  j; f^ ^  j ^i  ^f^^i  ^^^^;  eyxoafitov  '^ExdTt]v,  ejtet 
xal  Ttiv  'IdQTefitv  ^ExdTtiv  '0.  xexXrixev' 

t)  6^  aQa  dV  'ExdTrj  jtatdog  fteh]  ^  av^t  XtJtovaa 
JriTOvg  evJtXoxdfioto  xoq?]  jtQoae^tjaaT^  *  "OXvfiJtov 

coaT^  ovdev  d^avfiaaTOV,  ei  xal  Tfjv  ev  Tfjt  KoQtjt  "jQTefitv  '^ExdTrjv 

ev  dXXoig  xexXrjxafiev. 

1  mQisx^Tat  Lob.,  nEQLSXOvaa  codd.       2  ovvvTioorrjafxaTji  Lob.       3  /neXi] 

codd. ;  fxbke'  Koechly  Opusc.  philolog.  I  237.        4  nQooe^ijaez'  Herwerd.  Herni. 

V  1871,  145. 

Procl.  ibidem  404  b  p.  94,  24  Pasqu.  jtQoaayoQeveTat  6h  xat 
KoQt]  (^id  Tf]V  xa^aQOTr^Ta  Trjg  ovalag  xai  Tf^v  dxQCcvTOV  ev  Talg 
djtoyevvrjaeatv  vjteQOX^]V.  ex£i  6e  jtQcoTr^v  re  xat  ftear]v  xat 
TeXevTaiav  f^yefioviav,  xcd  xaxd  fihv  Tfjv  cixQOTt^Ta  eavTfjg  "Aqts- 
fitg  xaXelTcit  jtaQ^  ^OQcpel,  xaTd  6e  Td  fieaov  xevTQOV  IleQaecpovr], 
xaTd  6h  To  jteQag  Tfjg  6taxoaftijaeo:)g  Adr]vd.  Procl.  ibidem 
406  b  p.  105,  18  Pasqu.  oTt  Tfjg  6eajtoivr]g  i^ftcov  AQTefii6og  tqsIq 
6   nXaTcov    JtaQadi6coaiv    idt()Tt]Tag,    Ttjv    Te   dxQavTov   xtxi   ti]v 


216  lEPOI  AOrOI  EN  PAWiil/ilAIS  Kd'  188—189 

x6(jfitor  xal  ti]v  dvayoyyov '  xal  6td  ftav  rrjv  jrQohrjv  JiaQd-evtac 
iQdv  Xiysrat  ri  ^sog,  6id  61  t7)v  dsvTeQav.  xad^'  r/v  TeleOtovQyog, 
[ct5$]i  dQ6T7Jc  tcpoQog  etvai  XtyeTat,  6td  6h  Tr]v  TQiTrjv,  xad-^  rjv'^ 
fitofjoat  XtytTai  rac  yeveCtovQyovg  oQf/dg.  xat  fmXtOTa  tcov 
TQtcov  rj  jtQOJTt]  8(paQfi6C,et  Trjt  Trjg  d-sov^  jtQo66mt,  xad-^  rjv  iv 
Trjt  ^Oi)toy6vo)t  tcov  cxQyojv  TQtd6t  Tr}v  vjraQ^tv  lla^ev ,  stTS 
^ExaTtxrj  jiQoaayoQSvofievi]  O^s^Trjg,  cog  ol  S-sovQyol  cpaotv,  shs 
"AQTSfttg,  cog  'OQCpsvc.  sxsl  ydQ  i6QVftsv7j  jtsjrhjQODTat  fisv  cv/Qdv- 
Toov  6vvdfisoi)v  djio  tcov  df/stXtxTcov  d-so5v,  stg  6s  t7]v  TTJg  dQSTrjg 
^Xsjtst  jcr]y7)v  \  ^^^  Pasau.  ^at  Tr)v  jtaQfhsviav  avTrjg  dcjJtd^sTat ' 
xat  yaQ  sxsivr]  t()  jtaQd^svov  ov  jtQC)tt]Otv,  cog  cp7]0i  to  X6ytov 
(KroU  De  orac.  Chald.  28)*  voovoa  6'  sxsiv7]v  vq)iaT7]otv  xat  Trjv 
dQXLxr)v  dQST7]v,  xat  sg7]tQ7]Tat  Jtd07]g  xotvcoviag  xat  Cv^sv^sojg 
xat  TTJg  xaTd  Tr)v  ysvsotv  jrQo66ov.  Cf.  etiam  in  Plat.  Tim.  40  b 
(III  131,  18  Diehl)  si  6s  xal  fisQtxal  Tpvxal  jtsQt  avTovg  sOjtd- 
Qr]6av,  dlXat  fisv  JtsQt  rjXtov,  dXXat  ds  jtsQt  0sX7Jvr]v,  dXXat  6s 
jtSQt  sxaOTOv  TCDv  XoiJtcov,  xat  jtQo  TCDV  ipvxcov  6aifiovsg  ovfi- 
JiXrjQovOt  Tdg  dysXag  wv  stOiv  r]ysfi6vsg,  6r]Xov,  OTt  xaXcog  stQrj- 
rat  x6afiov  sxdaT/]v  sivat  tcov  acpcuQcov,  xat  tcdv  ^soX6yc9v  rjf/dg 
TavTa  6t6aOx6vTa)v,  ojtoTav  JtSQt  sxdoTov  d-sovg  sv  avToig  slvat 
jtQO  Tcov  6atfi6va)v  dXXovg  vjtc)  Trjv  dXXov  TsXovvTag  rjysf/oviav 
*  *  "^,  otov  xat  jtsQt  Trjg  6sajtoiv7]g  rjf/cov  Trjg  asX7]V7]g,  ot/  xat 
rj  'ExdT7]  d^sai  Ttvsg  slatv  sv  avT^t  xai  r]  '!AQTSfttg,  xal  jtSQt  tov 
^aatXswg  "^HXiov  xat  toov  sxsl  fhscov,  tov  sxsl  At6vvaov  vf/vovvTsg ' 
'^HsXioto  jtdQs6Qog  sjttoxojtsoov  jt6Xov  dyvcjv'  (KroU  De  orac. 
chald.  9),  Tov  Aia  t()v  sxsl,  tov  "OatQtv,  tov  Hdva  tov  r]Xta- 
xov,  Tovg  I  ^32  Diei.i  ^lxXovg,  cov  al  ffi^Xot  jtXrJQstg  sial  tcov  d^so- 
X6yojv  xat  tcov  {}sovQycov'  s^  cov  djtdvTOJV  67JX0V,  ojtojg  dXr]d-sg 
xat  Toov  jtXava)f/svoi)v  sxaOTOv  dysXdQxr^r  slvat  jtoXXcov  ^^scov 
avf/JtX7]QovvTOi)v  avTov  Trjv  I6iav  jtsQtcpcjQdv. 

1   (OQ   del.  Pasqu.  2  post  xa^'  tjv  lacunam   statuit   Pasqu.,   qui 

(^niaxQmxixr^  inserendum  suadet;  addit  autem  'pos^s^  tanten  xad-*  §v  delere. 
3  x^g  d^eov  Boisson.]  xov  &.  codd. 

Lob.  I  543;  Holwerda  329. 

189.  (107)  Procl.  in  Plat.  Cratyl.  404  b  p.  92,  14  Pasqu.  ^  6s 

Ar]fi7]T7]Q  jtQOJT/]   xat   Tdg  6tTTdg  TQocpdg  6tslXsv  sv  Tolg  d-solg, 

(Bg  fp7]atv  'OQcpsvg' 

f/rjaaTo  yclQ  jiQOjt6Xovg  {ts)^  xcd  dfj/cptjt6Xovg  xat  cjjtadoxxg,^ 
f/7JaaT0  6'  df/^Qoair]v  xai  sqv{)^qov  vsxTaQog  dQ6f/6v,^ 
fi7]aaT0  6'  dyXad  sQya^  f/sXtaadoyv  sQtp6f/^(ov. 


189-192  lEPOl  AOrOI  EN  PA^SilJIAIi:  KJ'  217 

1  snppl.  Duentz.  2  onrjSovc  Lob.  3  aQdfiov  Koechly  Opusc.  phil. 
I  237,  qui  dubitanter  eQyov  etiam  proponit  coUato  fr.  154  (Lob.  I  516); 
agd-Qov  codd.,  avd^og  vel  eldaQ  Lob.        4  ddiQa  Lob. 

Lob.  I  538. 

190.  (185)  Procl.  in  Plat.  Tim.  31  b  (I  457,  14  Diehl)  rd 
fihv  \uovoysveg^  rrjv  fwvadix7]v  ahlav  djisixovlC^STai  xal  ttjv 
(tcov  add.  Diehl)  o?.wv  ijtLxgaTovaav  ovclav  svdsixvvTai'  xal 
ydg  o  {hsoXoyoQ,  ovTcog  Trjv  K6q7]v  fiovvoysvstav  slcoO-s  jiqoO- 
ayoQsvsLV,  coq  tcov  syxoc^iicov  djrdvTCDV  i^ysf/ovLxcog  jtQOLaTa- 
(isvrjv  xal  tc5v  fjovoysrcov  ^c6lg)p  aiTiav  Tag  yaQ  ,«7/  fiovoysvsTg 
ri  fiST'  avT7]v  vcpiaTrjaiv  d-s^g  (sc.  Ar]fi7JTrjQ),  dX6yovg  ovaag. 
fiovoysv^  6'  ovv  xaXsl  xal  sxslvog  dLa  TavTct  Trjv  KoQr/v,  xai- 
TOL  xal  dXX7]v  d^sorrjTa  (sc.  Alcl  xal  IIlovTcova)  jtctQayaycdv  djio 
rcov  avrcov  alricov  rrJL  K6q7]i. 

Herm.  XXXIV  p.  492;  Lob.  I  545. 

Hymn.  XXIX  in  Proserpinam  vs.  2  fiovvoysvsLa\  v.  etiam 
Hesiod.  Theogon.  426  fiovvoysvTJg  de  Hecate,  quod  imitatus  est 
Apollon.  Argonaut.  III  847.  1035. 

191.  (210)  Procl.  Theolog.  Platon.  VI 13  p.  382,  10  sjtsl  xal 
jisQLsardvaL  Xsyovrat  (sc.  ol  KovQrjrsg)  rov  rcov  okcov  dr^fttovQydv 
xal  jtSQLxoQsvsLV  cijto  rrjg  ^Psag  dvacpavsvrsg.  sv  fihv  ovv  rolg 
vosQoTg  dsolg  i]  KovQi]TLxr]  rdsLg  r)  jtQoriar?]  r/]v  vjt^araaLV 
sXaysv.  dvdXoyov  dr)  rolg  sxsT  KovQi]aLV  y  rcov  KoQV^dvrcjv 
jtQO^aivovaa  rrJL  K6q)]l  xal  cpQOVQOvaa  Jtavraxod-sv  CLvrrjv ,  wg 
fpr^OLV  r]  ^soloyia.     6l6  xal  rr^v  sjtcovvfxiav  sXayipv  ravrr]v. 

lulian.  Or.  V  p.  168  b  doQvcpoQovaL  yaQ  avrov  (sc.  "Attlv) 
JtaQcl  rrjg  Mj^TQog  6o{hsvrsg  ol  KoQv^avrsg  al  TQSlg  dQxixal  to3v 
fisrd  {)-sovg  xQSLaaovcov  ysvojv  vjtoardasLg  v.  Kroll  De  orac. 
Chald.  37. 

192.  (211)  Porphyr.  De  antro  nymphar.  14  p.  66,  13  Nauck^ 
xai  ■^fvrcov  ys  ro  acDfia  rrJL  rpir/iJL  o  rjfi^isaraL,  davfia  tcol  ovtl 
idsad-ai,  slts  jtQog  rrjv  avaraaLV  djto^XsjtoLg^  slts  jtQog  rrjv 
jtQog  rovro  avvdsaiv  rrjg  ipvx^g-'^  ovtg)  xal  jtaQa  tcol  ^OQCpsT 
r]  K6Qr],  rjjtsQ  sarl  jtavrog  rov  ajtsiQOfisvov  scpOQog,  iarovQ' 
yovaa  jtaQa^sdoraL,^  rcov  jtaXcucov  xal  rov  ovQavov  JtsjtXov^ 
siQr^xoTCOV  otov  B-scov  ovQCiviayv  JtsQi^Xr^fta. 

1  aTiofikeTioig  Psell.,  ano^/J^  M,  djio^Unei  cett.  2  n^dg  to^xo  avv- 
deaiv  zfjg  ipvxfjg  M,  ovvSeaiv  z^g  xpvxfjg  t^v  nQog  zovro  Psell.,  avvdBoiv 
tovzo    avvayei    r^?    ipvxfjg    cett.  3    naQa6^.6otai.    M;    naQa6i6otai    cett. 

4  idnlov  codd.  v.  Lob.  I  880,  /9»?Aov  Nauck. 


218  lEPOI  AOrOI  EN  PATiUMAI^  KJ'  192 

Procl.  in  Tim.  41  b.  c  (III  223,  3  Diehl)  xai  dtd  xama  dga 
^O.  rrjv  xcov  fieQi<jTCOv  ^ojiojcoidv  cuTLav  dvco  (itvovOav  xai 
vcpalvovOav  tov  dtdxoOfiov  tcov  ovQCivicov  vvfig^r/v  ts  slval 
cpTjOtv  cog  dxQavTOv  xai  Tama^  xcot  Ati  avvacpO^etaav^  xai 
fievetv  ev  olxetotg  rjdeGt,  JtQoeXd-ovOav  dh  djio  tcov  eavTfjg  otxcov 
aTeXetg  (v.  fr.  193)  rs  xaTaXetjietv  Tovg  tCTOvg  xai  aQjid- 
^eo^at  xai  dvaQjtaO^etOav  Yafietadat  xai  yanrjd-etOav 
yevvdv  (frr.  195.  196),  tva  fvxcoorjt  xai  vd  ejteioaxTOv  exoVTa 
C,a)?]v'  To  ydQ  aTeXeg,  olfiat,  tcov  Iotcdv  evdeixvvTat  xdxelvo 
To  [jtexQi  tcov  dtdicov  ^coccqv  dTeXeg  elvat  to  jtdv.  6td  xai  6 
nXdTO)V  jtaQaxeltveod-ai  cprjOt  (41  d)  tov  eva  6r/fitovQydv  Tolg 
jzoXXotg  ^ jtQoOvcpaivetv  tcI  d^vrjvd  Totg  d^avdTotg^  dvafitfivfjoxcov 
jtcog  rifidg,  OTt  Trjg  tov  jtavTog  vcpavTtxrjg  ^corjg  TeXeicooig  eOTtv 
r]  jtQoOd-rjxi]  Tcov  ^vrjTcov,  xai  Trjg  ^OQcptxrjg  d^eoiivd-iag  xai  tcov 
dxeXcov  tOTcov  e^rjyrjTtxdg  evvoiag  jtaQeyofievog.  6  fiev  ovv 
d^elog  aQt^fidg  oqov  oixetov  eOX£  xai  jteQag  xai  eOvt  TeXog. 

1  aut  axQ.  xal  {xaxa)  zavza  aut  axQ.  x.  ravzrji  cum  KroUio  scribi 
iubet  Diehl.        2  ovvocp^EXoav  Holwerda  363. 

Idem  23  d  (I  134,  26  Dielil)  fxdXXov  6e  eOxaTov  fiev  6 
JtejtXog,  TO  Trjg  vcpavTtxrjg  eQyov,  et6coXov  cpeQCOV  tov  xoOfitxov 
jtoXefiov  xai  Trjg  67]fitovQytx7Jg  djto  vrjg  d-eov  Tci^ecog  Trjg  eig 
TO  Jtdv  JtQotovOr/g,  ov  rj  {^-edg  vcpaivet  fievd  tov  jtaTQog. 
Vide  etiam  in  Cratyl.  387  c,  22,  2  Pasqu.  (fr.  178)  xai  ydQ  avTr/ 
(sc.  KoQrj)  xai  jtdg  avTfjg  o  yoQog  dvco  fievovo?]g  vcpcdvetv  Xtyov- 
xat  Tov  6tdxoOfiov  vrjg  ^corjg  et  Syrian.  in  Aristot.  Metapli.  B  2 
(26,  25  Kr.)  fr.  180.  Damasc.  De  princ.  339  (II  200,  14  Rue.; 
Add.  387)  JtQdg  fiev  Toivvv  to  .itQcoTOV  eQOVfiev  oti  tcov  ^eo- 
Xoycov  ot  filv  djto  Trjg  O-eiag  oQftcoftevot  jtaQa66oecog  ^aQXixrjv^ 
xaXovOi  TavTrjv  Trjv  6tax6ofir]Otv,  6  6e  fieyag  "Idfi^Xtxog  'r^yeftovt- 
xrfv^  avTTfV  dvevcpr/fiel  .  .  .  r]6i]  6e  ot  vea^veQOt  (sc.  d-eoXoyot) 
xai  ^d(pofiotcoTtx7]v^  avT7]v  (sc.  ti]v  6tax60fi)]Otv)  xexXrjxaOtv, 
iOcog  fiev  djto  vrjg  jtaQ'  ^OQcpet  KoQtxrjg  vjteQxoOfiiov  jiejiXo- 
jtottag  oQfii^d-evTeg  —  ev  rjt  ra  fitfi?]fiaTa  tcov  voeQcov  ei6cov  evv- 
cpaivevat  — ,  oacpcDg  6e  xai  djto  tcov  Xoyicov  V.  etiam  fr.  196. 

Lob.  I  380.  550;  Kern  De  Theogon.  96;  Diels  SUz.-Ber. 
Akad.  Berlin  1897,  147;  Marie  Gothein  Archiv  Religionsw. 
IX  1906,  339;  Eisler  Weltenmantel  und  Himmelszelt  I  117  n.  1. 

Pherecyd.  Syr.  fr.  2  (Diels  II  ^  202,  23)  xdjtet6r]  TQtTr]  ^fieQri 
yiyveTai  Tcot  ydftcot,  Tche  Zdg  jtotel  cpdQog  fdya  Te  xai  xaXov 
xai   ev   ctVTCOi  jtoixiXXet   Frjv  xai  ^Qyr]vbv  xai   vd  'Qyr]vov   6cS- 


192—194  lEPOI  AOrOI  EN  PAWiilJIAIi:  KJ'  219 

fiara  .  .  .  rj  6t  fti{v  dfieL^sjrai   d£^a/if{ivri   ev  to  (paJQog  ...     Cf. 
Bacchi-Solis  mjtXov  ^oivtxeov  jtvqI  stxsXov  infra  s.  BAKXIKA. 

193.  (211)  Tzetz.  Exeges.  in  Iliad.  26,  18  Herm.  {'OQ(pt(DQ') 
Iotov  ijtOLxofttvfjV  dTeXfj  jtovov  dvd-e/ioeooav  ^ 

1  civS^efioevza  forsitau  recte  MuUach  et  Herwerd.  Herm.  V  1871, 138 
coUato  II.  X  440  aX/J  ij  7'  iotdv  vcpccive  uvywi  dofiov  vxprjXolo  dinlaxa 
7iOQ<pvQSi]v,  iv  6h  S^QOva  Ttoixlk'  enaaoev. 

Herm.  p.  511  n.  33;  Lob.  I  550. 

Versus  compositus  ex  II.  A  31  lOTdv  ijtoLxoftev/jV  et  A  26 
(cf.  57)  Jto5g  i&eXetg  aXtov  d^eZvat  jtovov  rjd^  dTeXeOTOv.  Ad 
dTeXij  cf.  fr.  192. 

194.  (274)  Procl.  in  Plat.  Cratyl.  404  e  p.  96,  13  Pasqu. 
jtoXXrj  yaQ  edTLv  rj  xotvmvia  tcov  dn^o  tovtcov  OetQcov,  ttjq 
KoQLxrjg  Xeyo)  xal  Trjg  AjtoXXcovLaxrjg'  r]  ftev  yaQ  evdg  eOTLV 
TTJg  fieOrjg  TQLadog  tcov  dQXcov  xal  ^coLoyovLxdg  JtQOiSel^XrjTaL 
dvvdfieLg  d(p^  eavTrjg'  6  dh  Tag  rjXLaxdg  dQxdg  elg  fiLcLV  evcoOLv 
ijtiOTQkpeL,  xaTex^^v  t7]v  TQljtTeQOV  dQxrjv,  cog  to  Xoyiov  (prjOt 
(Kroll  De  orac.  Chald.  36).  jtQoOexrj  6e  ttjv  vjtoOTaOiv  eXaxov 
al  ^XLaxal  aQyal  f/eTa  Tag  ^coLoyovLxdg'  ^lo  xal  JtaQ^  "OQtpel  1] 
ArjftrJT7]Q  iyxetQL^ovOa  ttjl  Koqtjl  Tt]V  ^ciOLXeiav  cprjOiv 

avTaQ  AjtoXXcovog  d^aXeQOV  Xexog  etoava^cxoa 
TeseccL  dyXad  Texva  JtvQt  (pXeyed-ovTCi '  jtQoOcojrotg. 

TOVTO   de   Jtcog  dv  yevotTO  fii)  jtoXXTJg  ovorjg  Trjg  xoivcoriag  t(6v- 
de  Tcov  d-ecov ; 

1  nvQl  (pXeyeO^ovia  ABF,  nvQi(p?.eyed-ovra  P. 

Ad  hos  versus  explicandos  affert  E.  Foerster  (v.  Abel  p.  261 
n.  1)  Procl.  in  Plat.  Tim.  40  b.  c  (III  140,  19  Diehl)  jtdvTcov  yaQ 
Tcov  iv  ovQavooL  d-ecov  jtQoodot  yeycjvaOLV  eig  Trjv  yi~jv  xal  djto- 
jteQaTwOetg,  xal  eOTtv  iv  avTrjt  jtdvTa  x^ovioog,  ooa  iv  ovQavcoL 
ovQavicog  [eixoTcog]''^  xal  yaQ  7)  voeQa  yij  Jtdoag  vjtodexeTat  Tag 
jtaTQLxdg  Tov  ovQavov  dvvdfteLg  xal  exeL  jtdvTa  yevvrjTLxcog. 
ovTcog  ovv  xal  AlovvOov  x^ovlov  iQovftev  xal  AjtoXXoova  x^o- 
VLOv,  og  xal  vdaTa  fiavTtxd  jtoXXaxov  Tfjg  yTJg  dvadidooot  xcd 
OTOfiLa  jtQOcprjTevovTa  to  fieXXov.  dXXovg  6e  TOjtovg  avTrfg 
xad^aQTLXovg  rj  xQLTixovg  rj  laTixovg-  djtOTeXovOiv  al  elg  avTrjv 
xa^ijxovOaL  JtatcoVLaL  xal  xqltlxcu'^  dwdfMLg. 

1  elx6z(og  del.  Diehl.  2  laxQixovq  D  vulgo.  8  xQixixal  (xal 

xaB^aQtixal)  dubitanter  Diehl.    An  xkrjTixal  et  paulo  supra  xXrjTixovg?  Hiller 
de  Gaertringen. 


220  lEPOl  AOrOI  EN  PA^pmJIAIS  Kd'  194—196 

Lob.  I  544 ;  Schuster  72  ii.  4 ;  Foerster  Bauh  u.  Buckkehr 
der  Persephone  43  n.  2;  Holwerda  367;  MaaB  Orpheus  187  n.  26. 

Ad  vs.  1  cf.  Hesiod.  Theogon.  939  leQdv  Uxog  siaava^daa,  ad 
vs.  2  Hymn.  LXX  6  de  Furiis  Proserpinae  filiabus  xvavoxQcoroi 
dvaOOaL,  djcaaTQajzTOvCai  djt^  oaaoDV  <5eivJ]V  dvTavy?j  cpdsog 
aaQxo^pdoQOv  al.yXrjv. 

195.  (186.  210)  Procl.  in  Plat  Cratyl.  402  d  p.  85,  18  Pasqu. 
od^sv  xal  6  d-eoXoyog  Tovg  filv  dxQovg  (sc.  lovem  et  Plutonem) 
liSTCc  r/yc:  KoQjjg  cp/]al  Ta  ts  jiQWTa  xal  t«  taxaTct  diif/LovQyelv, 
Tov  6e  fziaov  (sc.  Neptunum)  xcu  dvev  ixslvrjg,  djco  tov  acpsTtQOv 
xXtJqov  Ti^v  ysvv7]TLxrjv  aiTLav  avvTa^avTa'  cSlo  xal  (paalv  Tr]V 
K6q?]v  vjco  fiEV  Tov  JLog  ^La^sad-aL,  vjro  61  tov  IIXov- 
Twvog  aQjid^sad-aL  (v.  fr.  192).  Procl.  Theolog.  Platon.  YI 11 
p.  371,  11  xal  yaQ  r]  tcov  d^soloycov  cpTJfirj  tcov  Tag  dyLcoTdTag 
r](jilv  sv  ^EXsvalvL  TsXsTag  (v.  test.  nr.  102  et  fr.  23)  jtaQa6s6cox6' 
Tcov  dvco  filv  avTr]V  (sc.  Tr]v  Koqt^v)  sv  TOlg  ftr^TQog  OLxoig 
fisvsLv  cpr^alv,  ovg  r]  fi7]Tr]Q  avTfjc  (Platt  Journ.  Philol.  Lond. 
XXVI  1899,  231;  aik?]  ed.  Porti)  xaTsaxsvaasv  sv  d^dTOig  s^r^i- 
Q7]fisvovg  Tov  jiavTog,  xdTOJ  6s  {xaTa  6s  cod.  Gottorp.;  em. 
Portus)  fiSTa  nZovTcovog  tcov  x^ovicov  sjidQxsLV  xal  Tovg  Tfjg 
y^ig  fivxovg  sjiltqojisvcLV  xal  Qcorjv  sjtOQsysiv  Tolg  iaxdTOLg  tov 
jiavTog  xal  ipvx^ig  fiSTa6L66vaL  Tolg  jcaQ'  savTcov  dipvxoig  ^al 
vsxQolg.  ov  6rj  xal  d-avfidasLS  dv,  ojcojg  ?]  Koqj]  Ail  ftsv  xal 
niovTojvL  avvsaTL,  TcoL  fisv  —  cog  cpaOLV  ol  fivd^oi  —  ^Laaa- 
fibVcoL,  Tcoi  61  aQjcdaavTL  Tr]v  {hsov. 

Gruppe  Griech.  Mythol.  II  1169  n.  7;  1523  u.  4;  Poerner 
De  Curetibus  et  Corybantibus  371. 

Hymn.  XXIX  <PsQas(p6vrig  vs.  14  dQjcayffiala  Xsxt]  f^sro- 
jtcoQLvd  vvfKpsvd^slaa  v.  fr.  196. 

196.  Procl.  in  Rempubl.  II  62,  6  Kr.  Tr]v  6s  fisTOjtcoQLvr]v 
(sc.  Tcxiv  ojQcov)  'AcpQo6LTrig'  Iv  TavTi]L  yaQ  r)  xaTa^oXf]  ylvsTaL 
Tcxrv  ajtSQfidTOJV  slg  yrjv,  tovto  6s  'AcpQo6iTr]g  sQyov  t«  yovifia 
fiiyvvvaL  xal  sig  xoLvoJviav  dysLV  Trjv  Tfjg  ysvsasojg  ahiav  — 
xal  6Ld  TavTa  aQa  xal  6  fivB-og  Tr]v  K6q7]v  aQjtaa&rjvai  cpr^aLV 
h  TfiL  wQat  TavTr]L  (v.  Hymn.  XXIX  14  fr.  195),  Trjg  ^wLoyoviag  i 

TCXiV    flSQLXCJOV    JtdvTOJV    JtQO'LaTafLSVr]V ,     JtQOa^slg     OTL-    Xal    SV    T7]l 

laTOjtoLiaL    (v.  frr.  192.  193)   tov   axoQjtiov   vtpaivovaa,    tov  xd 
filaa  Tfjg  cxjQcig  slXr^xoTa  TatV/^G,  vjtOfisivsLsv^  Tf]V  aQJtayrjv. 

1  T7jv  aute  Tvg  Qwioyoviag  inser.  Schoell.  2  ou  cod.,  dioii  Usen.  ex 
6h  a  mann  tertia  inserto.        3  vnefAeivtv  'm^  fort.  recte'  Kr. 


197—199  lEPOI  AOrOI  EN  PA^SilJIAIS  Kd'  221 

197.  (218)  Procl.  in  Plat.  Cratyl.  406  b  p.  106,  5  Pasqu. 
od-ev  dij  y.al  //  Koqtj  xard  (ilv  rrjv  "AQTefuv  rrjv  ev  eavxfJL  xal 
TTJv  ji&Tjvdv  jraQ&^evog  leyeTai  y.eveiv,  xard  6e  rrjv  Tfjg  IleQOe- 
(povrig  yoviyov  dvvaftiv  xal  jiQOOievai  xal  avvdjiTeOd^aL  rcot  tql- 
TcoL  drjfJLOVQycoL  xal  rixTeLV,  Sg  cpriOLV  'OQCpevg' 

evvea  dvyaTbQag  yXavxcojiLdag  dvd-eCLOVQyovg' 
ejtel  ij  ye  "AQTe^Lg  tj  ev  avTfJL  xal  ?]  Ad^i]vd  ti]v  JiaQd^evlav  del 
T7]v  avTr]v  dLaacoL^ovOL  .  .  .  idem  ad  404  d  p.  95,  10  Pasqu.  ^lo 
xal  neQ6ecf)6vri  xaXetTaL  fidXLara  tcql  UXovtcovl  awovaa  xal 
fieT'  avTOv  dLaxoafiovaa  Ta  TeXevTala  tov  jtavTog,  xal  xaTa 
fiev  Ta  dxQa  jiaQd^evog  eivaL  XeyeTaL  xal  dxQavTog  fieveLV,  xaTa 
de  To  fieaov  C^evyvvad-aL  tcol  "AL6r]L  xal  avvajioyevvdv 
Tag  ev  roTg  vjtox^ovioLg  Evfievidag. 

Lob.  I  544;  Schuster  73  n.  4;  Holwerda  329;  Maa6  Orph.  187 
n.  26;  Malten  Arch.  Religionsw.  XII  1908,  422. 

Hymn.  LXIX  8  de  Furiis  AI:6eo)  [dt6L0L  Platt  Journ.  Fhilol. 
Lond.  XXVI  1899,  229)  /i^-oV^a^,  ^o^eQal  xoQaL,  aioXofiOQcpoL  et 
LXX  2.  3  de  Eumenidibus  dyval  d^vyareQeg  fieydXoLo  ALog 
XOovioLo  ^eQaecf6vr]g  t'  eQar^g  xovQr^g  xaXXLjtXoxdfioLO  V.  etiam 
XXIX  6  de  Proserpina  Evfievi6cov  yevheLQa. 

198.  (187)  Procl.  Theolog.  Plat.  VI  11  p.  370,  6LTTf]g  6e 
ovar]g  Tf]g  KoQLxfjg  Td^ecog,  xal  Tfjg  fiev  vjteQ  \  ^^^  tov  xoafiov 
jtQog)aLvofihr]g,  oO^l  (oTe  cod.  Gotorp.;  em.  Port.)  6r]  xal  avv- 
TdTTeraL  tcol  All,  xal  fieT^  exeivov  tov  eva  6r]fiL0VQydv  vfpiaTrjat 
Tcov  fieQLaTcov  (sc.  AlovvOov),  rfjg  6h  ev  tcol  xoaficoL  6evTeQag, 
rj  6f]  (ov  6r]  cod.  G.)  xal  vjto  tov  IIXovTm^vog)  dQjtdC^ead-at  Xeye- 
Tat,  xal  xpvxovv  Ta  taxo.Ta  tov  JtavTog,  cov  6  IIXovtcov  ejteTQO- 
jtevev,  dficpoThQag  6  UXdTcov  f]filv  TeXecog  e^ecpr]ve,  totI  fiev 
TfJL  Ar]fir]TQL  Trjv  KoQr^v  OvvdjtTcov,  rore  6e  tcol  IIXovtcovl  xal 
av^vyov  avTrjv  djtocpaivcov  T0v6e  tov  {heov. 

Lob.  I  549. 

199.  (207)  Procl.  in  Plat.  Tim.  34  b  (II  105,  28  Diehl)  6  6e 
ye  f]fieTeQog  xad-r]yeficdv  (sc.  lamblichus)  jtQoacpveOTeQov  TOlg 
Tov  nXdTcovog  QrjfLaaiv  ejtOLelTO  Trjv  e^rjyr^aiv  Trjg  yaQ  tov 
jtavTdg  y^vxfjg  eyovar^g  fiev  tl  xal  vjteQxoaf/Lov  xcd  e§j]LQ7]fievov 
Tov  JtavTOQj  xad-o  avvf]jtTaL  jtQog  tov  vovv,  o  6fj  xeq^aXrjv  avTf]g 

O   Te   nXdTOJV   eV   TCO   ^CudQWL    (248  a)    |    lO»  Diehl   ^^l    ^   'Q     ^^   ^Qig 

jteQl  Tf]g  "IjtTag  (PQ]  "btjtag  vulgo)  Xoyotg  (v.  p.  141)  jtQoa- 
covofiaaev  .  .  .    Procl.  in  Plat.  Tim.  30  b  (I  407,  22  Diehl)  6  6h 


222  lEPOI  AOrOl  EN  PAWSilJIAIS  Kd'  199 

'0.  TQOjtov  tTSQOV  dXX'  6t  (xe  6eZ  Tovftov  djtelv,  610,  tovtcov 
xcd  ri  Tov  ^eoXoyov  didvoia  yiYveTat  xaTacpavrjg.  r)  fiev  yaQ 
"IjtTa  ^  Tov  jtavToq  ov6a  ^vxrj  xat  orVca  xexXr/fitv?]  jtaQa  tcoi 
d^eoloyoit  Tdx<^i  ff^^v  OTt  xal  ev  dxfiaiOTdTatq  xtVTJOeCtv  at  vo?](jetg 
avTTJg  ovOtwVTat,  Td^a  6e  xal  dtd  ttjv  o^vTdTTjV  tov  jtavTog 
(fOQav,  rjq  eCTtv  ahla,  Itxvov'^  ejtt  Trjg  xe(pa?.7)g  d^efiev?] 
(cf.  in  Tim.  35  b  [II  198,  9  Diehl]  ijtt  Trjg  xe^alijg  (peQovCav 
Tov  d^eov  et  II  222,  20  Tr]v  eavTJJg  xe(paXr]V  evtdQvOaoa) 
xat  dQdxovTt  avTO  jteQtCTeipaCa^  tov  xQadtatov^  vjto- 
dex^Tat  AtovvOov  Tcot  yaQ  eav\^^^''-^^^  TTJg  O^etOTdTOJt  yi- 
yveTat  Trjg  voeQag  ovolag  ijtodox^  xat  dexeTat  tov  eyxoCfitov 
vovv.  o  de  djto  Tov  fi7]Qov  Tov  Atog  jtQoetOtv  eig  avT7]v  —  7]V 
yaQ  exel  civv7]vaifievog  —  xat  jtQoeX^cov  xat  fieO-exTog  avTTJg  yeyo- 
vo)g  ejTt  To  vo7]Tdv  avTTJv  dvdyet  xat  Trjv  eavTOv^  jt7]y7]V'  ejtel- 
ysTttt  yaQ  jtQog  Tr]v  fir]TeQa  tc5v  d-ecav  xal  Tr)v  "I6r]V 
(cf.  fr.  105),  dcp^  7]g  Jtdoa^  tcdv  rpvxcov  7)  oetQcc.  6td  xal  OvX- 
Xafi^dvetv  7)  "IjtTcO  XeyeTat  TtxTOVTt  Tcot  Att'  ojg  yaQ 
dQ7]Tai  jtQOTeQov  (30  b),  vovv  clvev  tpvx^g  d6vvaTOV  jtctQa- 
yeveod^at  TOJt,  tovto  6e  ofiotov  Tcot  JtaQ^  'OQ(pet' 

yXvxeQdv  6e^  Texog  Atog  e^exaXetTO, 

TOVTO   6e  r]V  6  xo6fttxdg  vovg  Attog  cov ,   xard  tov  ev  Tcot  Atl 
ftetvavTa  jtQoeXd-cov. 

1  "nxa  MP;"/7r7ra  vulg.  2  XIxlov  M;  Ivxlov  N.  3  neQioxQS^paoa.  MP. 
4  x6  xQadLolov  vulgo,  quod  Gesner  e  fimlneis  foliis  plexum  vertit;  x6  xQadLOv 
coni.  Lob.  craticulam  sive  va^inum  qua  recens  7%ati  excipiebantur  interpretatus 
cf.  Procl.  hymn.  I  6  de  Sole  xoa^ov  xQadLaTov  extov  EQLcpsyyEa  xvxXov.  x6 
nodLalov  N.  5  eavxo^  Lob.]  savxfjg  codd.  6  naaa  vulgo;  naQU  MNP. 
7  "nxa  M.        8  Sh  post  yXvxeQov  om.  C. 

Herm.  XXIV.  XLIII;  Lob.  I  582;  Luebbert  De  Pindaro 
theologiae  Orphicae  censore  Index  Bonnens.  1888/1889  p.  XX; 
Holwerda  364;    Kern  GenethliaJcon  filr  Rohert  90. 

Hymn.  XLVIII  Za^aC,iov  (Quandt  De  Baccho  ab  Alexandri 
aetate  in  Asia  minore  culto.  Diss.  Hal.  XXI  1912,  257)  • 

xXvdt,  JtdTeQ,  Kqovov  vte,  ^a^d^te,  xv6tfie  6atfiov, 
og  Bdxxov  Atovvoov,  eQt^QOfiov,  eiQa(ptc6T7]v 
fi7]Qcot  eyxaTeQaymg,  ojtcog  TeTeXe6fievog  eXd^7]t^ 
TficoXov  eg  TJyd^eov  jta^d  ^'  ^'IjtTav'^  xaXXtJtdQT]tov. 
5    dXXd,  fidxaQ,  ^Qvylr^g  fte6ecov,  ^aOtXemaTe  Jtdvrcov, 
evfievecov  ejtaQcoydg  ejteX&otg  fivOTiJtoXotOtv. 


199—201  lEPOI  AOrOI  EN  PAWniJIAIS  Kd'  223 

1  eX^ri  Laur.  32,  45  et  cett.  codd.;  BXd^oi  Herm.  2  naQ'  'Ctit  xaXU- 
7i(xQT]0v  Laur.  32,  45  cf .  Kern  Herm.  XLIX  1914,  480 ;  naQ'  ^innav  cett.  codd. ; 
naQa  &'  "innav  Herm. 

Hymn.  XLIX  "Tjtrag^  (Qiiandt  258) 

"Ijirav'^  xtxXrjoxco,  Bdxxov  zQOtpov,  svdda  xovqijVj 
fivC)TLjt6Zov,  relsTalCiV^  dyaXlofievrjv  Ud^ov  dyvov 
vvxTSQLOtg  TE^  XOQ0Z6LV  iQL^QSfitTao  'Idxxov/^ 
xXvO-l  ^ov  svxof/evov,  ;f»9^ort«  fi7]T7jQ,^  ^aailsLa, 
5    SLTe  6v  "f  iv  ^Qvyi7]L  xaTtxeLq  "IdriQ  OQog  dyvov 
7j   Tfio5Zoq  TtQjteL  ae,  xalov  Av6o16l  d^oaOfia' 
SQXeo  jtQoq  TsXsTdq  lsqcol  y7Jdov6a  JtQOOmJtmL. 

1  "Inzag  Laur.  32,  45  v.  supra  ad  XLVIII  vs.  4;  "7^71«?  vulgo.  2  mnav 
vulgo.  3  TsXezfjiGiv  Herm.  4  vvxt8qloloi  codd.,  Herm.;  corr.  Schenkl. 
5  x^Q^Zai  nvQi^Q£f.i6T0iQ  iaxoioi  codd.;  corr.  Herm.        6  fi^TSQ  Abel. 

Nutricis  Bacchi  nomen  genuinum  restituit  los.  Keil  e  duobus 
titulis  dedicatoriis  in  Matrem  Hiptam  in  Maeonia  repertis  Eranos 
ZU7'  Grazer  Fhilologenversammlung  1909,  102  (Keil  et  de  Premer- 
stein  DenJcschr.  Akad.  Wien  Phil.-hist.  Kl.  LIV  1911,  85  n.  169) 
Ms{X)Tiv7]  MrjTQa  Mtjtql  "^'IjtTq  evx^v  et  96  n.  188  MtjtqX  ^'IjtTO. 
xal  Alsl  2a{^a^icp))',  v.  Kern  Genethl.  90. 

200.  (184)  Procl.  in  Plat.  Rempubl.  I  18,  12  Kr.  ovtg)  xal 
Tov  OQaLxoq  d^soXoyov  (iSTa  to3v  JtoXXcov  TTJg  JSsX7]V7]q  ovo- 
fidTcov  xai  T7]V  Bsvdlv  slg  ttjv  d-sov  dvajtsfiipavTog' 

nXovTO)V7]  re  xal  EvcpQOCvvr]  Bsvdlg  ts  XQCiTaid.^ 
1  xQaTaii]  Lob. 

Lob.  I  545 ;  Usener  Goetternam.  36. 
EvcpQoCvvT]  V.  etiam  fr.  181. 

201.  Damasc.  De  princ.  352  (II  214,  4  Rue.)  avTixa  jtQog 
Td  jtQWTOV  exo)ftev  xal  JtaQa  TOlg  d-eoXoyoLg,  otl  eiolv  d-eol  ev 
vjteQTeQat  fisv  Ta^et  Tr]v  Xr/^tv  IdQvodfLevot,  tov  6e  e^rjg  ^ta- 
xoOfiov  JtQolOTdfievoL  xaT^  l^LOTrjTa'  otov  o  ^'ATTtg  ev  Trjt  OeXrj- 
vaiat  xad-rjfievog  Xrj^et  6r]fttovQyeL  to  yevrjTOV.  ovTcog  exovTa  xal 
Tdv  "A6o)VLV  evQioxoftev  ev  djtOQQrjTOtg,  ovtcd  jtoXXovg  O-eovg 
jtaQ^  'OQcpel  Te  xal  Totg  d-eovQyoig. 

Evxr]  JtQog  MovCalov  40 

MrjTeQa  t'  dd-avaTCOV,  "Azriv  xal  Mrjva  xtxXrjaxco 
OvQaviav  ts  d^sdv,  Cvv  6*  dfi^QOTOV  dyvdv  A6o)Vtv. 


224  lEPOI  AOrOI  EN  PA^SiUIAIZ  KJ'  201—204 

Cf.  Hymn.  ap.  Hippolyt.  Ref.  omn.  liaeres.  V  9,  8  p.  99,  12 
Wendl.  (Wilamowitz  Herm.  XXXVII  1902,  329;  Griech.  Vers" 
hmst  371) 

X(^t^QS  {o5)  TO  xar- 
7]cpeg  dxovafta  ^  ^Peag  "Attl  '  oh  xa- 

XovCi   flSV    AOOVQLOi    TQiJCOd^^^TOV  ^'A- 

dcDViv,  oXrj'^  d'  AiyvjiTog  "OdQiV,  ijt- 
ovQavLOv  firjvog  xeQag  '^EZXf]- 
vlg^  6o(pLa  xtX. 

1  axQiofia  Herm.  Opusc.  VIII  374.  2  xaXsl  Roeper.  3  ^EXXrjviQ 
a.  i.  e.  Orpheus  (Reitzenstein  Poimandres  100  n.  3)  Diels;  "EXh]vog  a.  Wilamo- 
witz,  ekXrjVEg  ao(plccv  P. 

202.  (272)  Procl.  in  Plat.  Tim.  33  a  (II  63,  29  Diehl)  6id 
xal  oi  d-eoXoyoi  Trjv  fiev  eig  AoxXi^jiiov  dvacpeQOvOiv  vyelav, 
Trjv  iaTixr)v^  Jtdoav  tov'^  jiaQa  (pvdv  ehe  del  to  jtaQa  (pvoiv 
dvaOTeXlovOav  eiTe  jtOTe,  Tr^v  6e  jiqo^  AoxXrjjnov  yevvojOi  ttji 
drjf/iovQylai  OvvvfpeOTcoOav  \  ^*  ^^^^^  tcov  JtQayfiaTon^  rjv  jtaQa- 
yovOiV  djto  Ilei&ovg  xal  ^'EQCoTog,  diOTi  to  Jtdv  ex  vov  xal 
dvdyxt]g  eOTiV  .  .  . 

1  laxQLX^v  Q.        2  Tof;  MP,  x^v  Q.        3  iiQoq  M. 

Lob.  I  593  n.  III;  Holwerda  304. 

203.  (163)  Olympiodor.  in  Plat.  Phileb.  39  a  ed.  Stallb.  267 
OTi  eiOi  fivrjfiai  TOOalSe '  jtQoSTfj  fihv  r)  xard  alod^rjOLV '  TrjQel  yaQ 
jtcog  xal  rf  alod-r^OLg'  devTeQa  6e  rj  xaTa  q^avTaoiav.  TQLTr]  r) 
xciTd  do^av '  eha  r]  xard  dLavoiav '  \  ^^®  staUb.  ^j^f,  ^j  xaTa  vovv 
ev  ToZg  voeQoig  ev  Tolg  d^eioig'  eha  f]  d-eog  avTrj,  dcp'  r)g  jtdoa 
r]  IdiOTrjg  ejtiylyveTaf  ehe  r]  jtaQa  tcol  'OQcpeZ  Mvt]fzc6,^  (cf. 
fr.  114  vs.  4)  ehe  xal  dlh]  TLg  ovOa  Tvyxdvei. 

1  MvTj/jico  ex  cod.  Hermanni,  fxvtj/^rj  Stallb. 

Herm.  510  n.  27;  Lob.  I  733;  Kern  Arch.  Gesch.  FUlos. 
II  1889,  393;  StoH  et  Tuempel  ap.  Rosch.  H  3075. 

204.  (277.  309)  Simplic.  in  Aristotel.  Phys.  II  4  p.  196  b  5 
(I  333,  15  Diels)  iv  Aelq^olg  6e  xal  jtQOxarrjQyev  iv  Talg  eQCOTr]- 
oeOiV  'c6  Tvx^  xal  Ao^ia,  Tmide  tlvl  d-efnoTeveig' ;  xal  jtaQ' 
'OQcpel  6e  fivrjfn^g  TeTvxr]xev  (sc.  r)  Tvxv)-  ^^-  ^^^-  Diacon.  ad 
Hesiod.  Theog.  411  (Flach  p.  330)  evQioxco  6e  tov  avTOv  'OQcpea 
xal  Tr)v  Tvxt]v  "4.QTefiiV  JtQOOayoQevovTa,  dXXd  xal  t^v  2eXr]- 
vr]v  'ExdTr]v  (sequitur  Hymn.  I  vs.  1)  xai  fivQla  jtaQ^  'OQcpeZ  Ta 
fieTaXr]jtTixcDg  eyoVTa  tcqv  ovofidTcov  evQrjoetg. 


204—206  lEPOl  AOrOI  EN  PAWSiUIAIS  IW  225 

Lob.  I  595. 

NlxaL  t]6t:  Tvyat  in  lamella  aurea  fr.  47  vs.  3.  4;  Hymn. 
in  Fortunara  LXXII  cl  Dieterich  NeJcyia'^  X  et  87  n.  4;  Diels 
Festschr.  Tk  Gomperz  1902,  13. 

205.  (191.  206)  Procl.  Tim.  41  d  (IH  241,  5  Diehl)  TBXemai 
67)   xaXcoQ  f)  drjf/iovQyia  tcov  vecov  d-ecov  xata  t/jv  tov  jtaTQog 

^ovXrjOLv   eig  Trjv  jtakLyysvsolav sv  Tolg  vsolq  aqa 

d-Eolg  xal  Tr^v  s§,  aQx^^g  6?]f/L0VQyiav  tcov  d-vrjTiDv  xal  ttjv  Tfjg 
uiaXLyysvsoiaQ  alTiav  6  drj^LOVQybq  svsdrjxsv,  coOjcsq  ajcdvTCOV 
Tcov  syxoo^iov  sv  ttjl  ^ovddL  tcov  vscov  d-scov,  rjv  xal  amijv 
vsov  d^sbv  jiQOOriyoQSvOsv  '0.  OQaLQ  ovv ,  ojccog  xal  svojtOLOvg 
avTOlg  xal  {sx^d-scoTLxdg  dvvdfisig  svdsdcoxs  d-sovg  &sojv  djto- 
xaXsoag,  xal  OvvsxTLxdg  xal  fwvif/ovg  did  Tfjg  tov  Xvtov  xal 
dXvTOv  (JSOoTijTog  xal  y^KOOTixdg  dLa  Tfjg  [lad^rjoscog  xal  tsXslcotl- 
xccg  dLa  tov  tsXslovv  tov  xoOfiov  TaZg  jtQOofhfjxcug  tcov  &vr]Tc5v 
xal  6?ifU0VQyLxdg  6Ld  Tfjg  6?jfiLo\^QyLX7jg  (xaL)  xLvrjTLxdg  xal  dcfo- 
fiOLcoTLxdg  ^id  Tfjg  fiLfifjOscog  tov  JtaTQog,  xcd  jtdXiv,  si  ^ovXsl 
XsysLV,  ^HcpaLOTLaxdg  ftsv  6Ld  Tfjg  xa^d  g^vOcv  svsQysiag,  'Adrj- 
valxdg  6s  6id  Tf/g  tov  jtQOdvcpaivsLV  tcol  d&avdTOL  roj^ivyror 
jtaQaxsXsvCscog,  ArjfirjTQLaxdg  6s  xal  KoQixdg  ^id  tov  ysvvdv  xai 
TQscpsLV,  TLTavLxdg  61  6Ld  tov  dvrjTd  xal  sjtixrjQa  jtaQaysLV, 
ALOWOiaxdg  6s  6Ld  Tf/g  jtaXLyysvsolag'  d  ydQ  ysvvcoOL,  cpd^ivovTa 
6sxovTai  JtdXiv  eig  Tdg  bXoTrjTag  avTcov  cxvajtsfiJtovTsg  xal  sxaOTa 
ToXg  olxeioig  6LavsfiovTsg  xal  ex  tovtcov  dXXa  jtdXLV  Xafi^dvovTeg 
xal  CvvTL^sVTsg  eig  dXXov  yeveOeig '  jtdvTa  yaQ  \  ^*^  ^^®^^  avTOlg 
vjtoxsLTaL  Ta  OTOLXsia  jtQog  r«c  ysvv/jOsLg  tc5v  &V7]tcov  C,ojlcov 
xal  Tov  xvxXov  dsl  jtXrjQOvOLV  djtavOTOjg  tcov  yevsCswv  xal 
cpO^iosojv.  6sxovTaL  ovv  cpd^ivovTa,  oOa  sdooav  yLyvofisvotg  xal 
jtQOOTi&saOi  Tolg  0X0 ig  ooa  dcpaiQOvOi  Tcnv  oXojv,  xal  tovto 
djieQavTOV  ex^i  rrjv  dfiOi^7]V  6id  T7)v  dsiXLVrjoiav  tcov  6rjfiL0VQ- 
yovvTCOV  Tcl  {^vr/Td  d^scov  JtdvTOJV,  otg  sjtSTQSips  t7)v  6rifiL0VQyiav 
b  jtaTrjQ. 

206.  (188)  Clem.  Alex.  Strom.  VI  2,  26,  1  (II  442,  8  Staeh.) 
tVQOLg  6'  dv  xal  ^'OftrjQOV  tov  fisyav  JtOLrjTrjv  sxslva  Ta  ejtrj 
(II.  P53)- 

olov  6s  TQscfSL  sQVog  dvTJQ  sQLd^rjXsg  sXai7jg 

xal  ra  fg?J$  xaTd  Xs^lv  fteTSV7jvoxoTa  jtctQ^  ^OQcpsojg  sx  tov 
AlovvOov  dcpavLOfiov.  sv  ts  ttjl  Beoyoviai  kjtl  tov  Kqovov 
fr.  149. 

Orphic.  coU.  Kern.  ^5 


226  lEPOI  AOroi  EN  PA^SilJIAIS  KA  206—208 

Herm.  XVIII  p.  478;  Lob.  I  554;  Schuster  49;  Gruppe 
Griech.  Culte  u.  Mythen  637;  Susemihl  Ind.  XI;  Stemplinger 
Flagiat  in  der  griech.  Lit.  67. 

Versus  Homerici  qui  P  53  sequuntur:  x«>(>^^  ^^  olojtoXcoi, 
od^'  dXiQ  dva^if^QOxev  vScoq,  xaXov  rrjXed-dov'  rb  6t  re  jivotal 
dovbovOLV      navroLCQV  dv^nwv,  xaL  re  ^QveL  dvB^ei  Xevxoji. 

207.  (191)  Procl.  in  Plat.  Tim.  42  d  (III  310,  30  Diehl)  rov 
yaQ  AlovvOov  ol  O-eoXoyoL  ravrrjL  ri]L  nQoOiiyoQiaL  xexhjxaotv, 
o  dt  eort  jrdorjg  rrjq,  devrtQaq  dr/fiLOVQyLag  fiovdg'  6  yaQ  Zevg 
^aOLXta  (fr.  208)  rldr/Ot  avrov  \  ^^^  ^^*^^^  djrdvrcov  rrov  eyxoO/jiojv 
{)^ewv  xal  jtQcoriCrag  avrcoL  vefjeL  rLf/dg' 

xaijteQ  iovrt  veoot  xal  vr/jcicot  eiXccjtLvaorTJL. 

dLa  67]  rovro  xcd  rbv  "HXlov  vtov  d-ebv  (v.  fr.  205)  eiwB-aOL 
xalelv  —  xal  'veog  eg)'  rjfieQr]L  ^XLog\  cp?]aLV  'HQaxXeLrog  (Diels 
I^  78  f r.  6)  ■ — ,  cog  ALovvataxijg  /lerexovra  dvvdfiecjg.  Idem  in 
Parmenid.  127 b  p.  686,  36  Cous.^  xal  yaQ  avrbv  rbv  Aia  xal 
rov  AlovvOov  jrcddag  xal  veovg  i)  d^eoXoyia  xaXel'  xaljtSQ 
ovre  veco  (pjplv  b  'Oq\^^'^  ^^'^^- cpevg'  xal  oXcog  rb  voeQov  JtaQO. 
rb  vorjrbv  xal  jtaQd  rb  jtarQLxbv  jtaQaffdXXovreg  ovrco  xaXovOtv. 
De  Procli  fraude  v.  Kern  Orpheus  56  n.  3. 

Lob.  I  553. 

Cf.  de  Baccho  ap.  loann.  Diacon.  ad  Hesiod.  Theogon.  943 
(V.  infra  s.  KPATHP  0  M1KP0TEP0:S)  ravQoyevijg  ALOWOog 
ivfpQOOvvrjV  jtoQe  d-vrjrolg  r^diorrjv  Jtdorjioi  r'  ijt^  siXajtivriiOi 
jtdQsOrL. 

208.  (190)  Procl.  in  Plat.  Cratyl.  396  b  p.  55,  5  Pasqu.  xai 
6  Atovvoog  (0  add.  Kroll)  reXevralog  d^emv  ^aOLXevg  jtaQa  rov 
Atog'  6  yaQ  jtarrjQ  IdQveL  re  avrbv  iv  r(OL  ^aOLXeicoL  ^qovcol 
xal  iyysLQi^eL  ro  oxijjtrQov  xai  ffa6L?Ja  Jtoiet  rcov  iyxoOfticov 
djtdvrcov  d^ecbv 

xXvre,  d-eoi'  rovd'  vfif/iv  eycb  ^aOtXrja  rid^rjiiL^ 

XiyeL  jtQog  rovg  veovg  i^eo^i^g  (v.  frr.  205.  207)  6  Zevg.  Olympiodor. 
Phaedon.  B  6'  p.  85,  9  Norv.  ort  rd  f/ev  JteQt  fwvddog  xai  rQLddog 
dX7]0-(og  eiQrjraL,  TLrdvag  6e  rcoL  AlovvOcol  ejtt^ovXevovrag  dXXrjg 
elvat  (f,rjooffev  Idtorfjrog'  ovdeig  yaQ  aQtO-fiog  evavrtovrat  rfji 
oixeiat  fiovddt  ovde  dvatQet  avrrjv,  r/  ovra>  ye  xai  iavrov.  dXXd 
xai  6  Zevg  ov  jtQbg  rovg  Ttrdvag  XeyeL,  dXXd  JtQog  rovg  dXXovg 
d^eovg'   xXvre  —  —  ^aOLXrja   didcofit.     ijtei   xai   6  ALOvvOog 


208—209  lEPOI  AOrOI  EN  PA^PSiUIAIS  K/J'  227 

h  fihv  TOJL  d-Qovwi  Tov  Aiog  dfitQLOTog ; 

sig  Tovg  TiTdvag  ^ubql Qaxcog  ixiTafiOQ<povTaL.^ 

1  6l6cofii   Olympiodor.  2  Textnm   lacunosum   Norvinii   editionem 

secutus  dedi. 

Lob.  I  552. 

209.  (195)  Plotin.  Ennead.  IV  3  (II  24,  14  Volkm.)  dvO^Qoj' 
jtwv  6t  ^vxal  sldcoXa  avTcov  IdovOaL  otov  Alovvoov  ev  xaTOJi- 
TQOJL  ix£L  iysjwvTO  dvcod^sv  OQfirj^stOaL,  ovx  djiOTfirjd^sloaL  ovd^ 
avTaL  Tfjg  savTcov  dQyfjg  ts  xal  vov.  Olympiodor.  Phaedon.  B 
QXTj'  p.  111,  14  Norv.  OTL  To.  of/OLa  fiv{^svsTaL  xal  sv  tcol  jiaQa- 
dsiyiiaTL.      b   yaQ   ALOvvOog,    ots   to   sldcoXov   tvsdrjxs   tcdl 

SOOJITQOJL,    TOVTCJL    SCpSOJTSTO,    Xal   OVTCOg   slg   TO   JtdV  SflSQLOO^rj. 

6  ds  'AjtoXXcov   OvvaysLQSL  ts   avTov   xal   dvdysL  xad-aQ- 

TLxbg  mv  d-sbg  xal  tov  Alovvoov  oo)t?]q  cog  dlrjd-mg,  xal 

did  TovTo  ALovvood6T7]g  (v.  Pausan.  I  31,  4  de  sacris  Phlyensi- 

bus  0.  Jessen  BE'^  V  1007)  dvvf/vslTai  (v.  fr.  211);  Procl.  in 

Plat.  Tim.  23  d.  e  (I  142,  24  Diehl)  otl  ds  tcov  cdod-riTcov  cSrjfuovQ- 

yog,   dVJ  ov  tcov  xpvxt^^cov  rj  tcov  imsQcbv   sQycov,  xcu   tovto  ol 

avTol   (sc.  dsoXoyoi)    drjXovOLV    rj    yaQ    tov    sOojitqov    xaTa- 

OxsvTj    xal   7]    yalxsta    (fr.  180)   xcd   ?}    x^^^^^   ^^'^  JidvTa  Ta 

TOLavTa    Ovft^ola    Tfjg   jisql   Tb    aiod^rjTbv   avTOv   jtoLTJoso^g  sOtl. 

xal   firjv   xal   otl  jtdvTcov  tojv  aLOdTjTcov  sOtl  jtOLTjTTJg,   sx  tcov 

avTcov    cpavsQOV,    ol    cpaOLV    ambv    dvcoihsv    djtb    tov   'OXvfijtov 

g^sQSOd-at   fisyQL   yfjg,   xal  ot  Tag  vjtodoydg  |  ^*^  ^^^^^  jtdoag  tcov 

syxoOfiicov    d-scov   '^HcpaLOTOTSvxTovg    jtoLovOLv,    ibidem    33 b 

(II  80,  19  Diehl)   jtdXat    ds    xal  ToZg  d^soXoyoig  t6   sOojltqov 

ijtiTTjdsLOTrjTog    jtaQsiXrjjtTat    Ovfi^oXov    jtQbg    t^v    vosQav    djto- 

jtXrJQwOLV    Tov    jtavTog'    dfo    xal    Tbv  '^'HcpaLOTOV    sOojtTQOV 

(paOL  jtOLf/OaL  TcoL  AlovvOcol,   sig  o   sfi^Xsipag  6  d-sbg  xal 

sldooXov  savTOv  S-saodfisvog  jtQof(Xd^sv  slg  oXrjv  Trjv  fiSQLOTr/v 

drjfLLOvQyiav,   29  a.  b  (I  336,  29  Diehl)   xaO-djtsQ  ovv  '0.  sldmXa 

jtXaTTSL  Tov  AlovvOov  Ta  T7]v  ysvsOLV  sjtiTQOjtsvoVTa  xal  t6 

sl6og  I  ^^^  ^^®^^  oXov  vjto6s^dfisva  tov  jtaQa6siyfiaTog,  ovTcog  xal 

6  (pLXooocpog  (sc.  nXctTOJv)   slxova  ror  xoOftov  tov  vo^jtov  jtQoO- 

stjtsv,    cog    ioixoTa    tcol    ocpsTSQcoL   jtaQa6siyfiaTL,    in  Rempubl. 

I  94,  5  Kr.    wOJtsQ    67)   xal  '0.  Tolg   ALOvvOLCcxotg   si6ojXoLg 

Tag   owd-sosLg   xal  Tclg   6iaLQsOSLg  xal   Tovg   d-Qrjvovg  jtQooijy^sv 

djtb    Tcov    jtQovoovfiiVcov    ajtaVTa    TavTa   sxsivotg   dvaO-sig.     Ad 

^Qrjvovg  cf.  eundem  ibidem  I  125,  20  Kr.  ijtsl  xal  KoQr/g  xal 

AtjfirjTQog    xal    avTrjg    Trjg    fisyiOTrjg    &sdg    (an    NvxTog?) 

15* 


228  lEPOI  AOrOI  EN  PA^iilJIAIS  KJ'  209-210 

leQOvg  Tivag  iv  djtoQQrjroig  ^QTJvovg  al  reXsTal  jiaQa- 
6edc6xaatv.  laojtTQog  iam  in  libello  rituali  fr.  31  vs.  30  v. 
etiam  fr.  34.    Cf.  etiam  diojrTQat  Kroll  De  or.  chald.  23. 

Lob.  I  555;  Rohde  Fsyche  II»  117  n.  1;  415  (de  loco  Plotini); 
J.  Kroll  Lehren  d.  Herm.  Trismeg.  116. 

Nonnus  Dionys.  VI  169  (v.  fr.  210  p.  231) 

ovdl  Aibg  ^qovov  etyev  ijrl  XQOVOJ^'  dXXa.  i  yvxpcof 
xsQdaXerji  /(^fa^fi^rfg  ejtlxXojta  xvxXa  jtQOOomov 
daifiovog  dOTOQyoio  xoXmi  ^aQVfjTJviog  '^'HQ7]g 
TaQTaQLTjt   TtTTjVeg  edrjXrjaavTO  fiayaiQr]t 
dvTtTVjimt  vod-ov  eldog  ojtiJtevovTa  xaTOJtTQOJt. 

210.  (198.  199)  Procl.  in  Plat.  Tim.  35  a  (II  145,  18  Diehl) 
dXXd  Ta  fihv  dXXa  drmtovQyrmaTa  avTOv  jtdvTa  [lefiBQiod-at  <pf]Civ 
(sc.  'O.)  vjtd  ToJv  dtatQSTtxcov  d^ecov,  fi6vr]v  de  Tr]V  xaQdiav  df/eQt- 
6T0V  elvai  jtQovoiat  Trjg  \4d^r]vdg '  ejtetd?)  yaQ  vcpiOTrjot  fiev  xat  vovg 
xal  ^vyag  xal  OcofiaTa,  dXXd  tpvxat  fiev  xal  OcofiaTa  dexovTat 
jcoXXrjv  Trjv  JtQog  eavTa  dtaiQeOtv  xal  tov  fxeQtCfiov,  vovg  6e 
r]Va)ftevog  fievet  xat  ddtaiQeTog  ev  evi  r«  JtdvTa  wv  xal  fitdt 
vorjoet  Ta  oXa^  ra  vor]Td  JteQtexcov,  fi6vr]V  Tr]V  voeQctv  ovoiav 
xat  Tov  voeQOv  clQid^fiov  djtoXeXelcpd-ai  (pr]Ctv  vjto  vrjg  l4d-r]Vdg 
CecScxrOfievov ' 

a  fiovvr^v"^  yaQ  xQa6ir]v  voeQ^v  Xijtov,^ 
q)r]Oiv,  dvTtxQvg  voeQav  avvr^v  JtQoCayoQevcov.  ei  Toiwv  // 
I  146  Diehi  dfieQiOTog  xaQ^ici  voeQd  ioTt,  vovg  dv  eir]  6r]Xa6r]  xal 
voeQog  dQtd-fi^g,  ov  ftevTOt  Jtdg  vovg,  dXX*  6  iyx6ofitog'  ovTog 
ydQ  eOTtv  r)  xaQ6ia  r]  dfieQtOTog,  ijtet6r]  xal  tovtov  6r]f/tovQydg 
'^v  6  f/€Qi^6fievog  S-e^g.  tov  fitv  6?]  vovv  dfitQtOTOv  ovoiav  tov 
Atovvoov  xaXel,  to  6e  yovtfiov  avTOv  ttjv  fieQtOTrjv  avTr}v*  JteQl 
To  Ocofia  C^ojr)v  (pvOixrjv  ovoav  xal  OjteQfidTwv  otOTixrjv,  rjv  xal 
Trjv  "AQvefiiv  (v.  fr.  188)  cpr]Ot  Trjv  jtdor]g  jtQoeOTCOOav  r^g  iv  Trji 
cpvOet  yevvrjoeoyg  xal  ftatevofievr]V  Tovg  cpvotxovg  Xoyovg  dimO^ev 
6taTeiveiv  dxQt  tcov  vjtox^ovicov,  6vvafiovOav  avTfjg  Tr)v  yovtfiov 
6vvafiiVf  TO  6e  XoiJtdv  tov  deov  Ocofca  jtdv  vrjv  ipvxtxr)v  OvOva- 
atv,  eig  ejtTa  xai  tovto  6tr]tQr]fievov' 

b    eJtTa  6e  JtdvTa  fieXr]  xovqov  6tefioiQr]0avTO, 
cpr]Otv  6  d-eoXc^yog   jteQt   toJv   TtTdvoJV,   xad^djteQ  xal  6    Tifiatog 
elg    ejtvd    6taiQel  fioiQag   avTrjv.     xcd   ra/a   «V   to    6td   jtavTdg 
Tov   x60ftov  TeTaftevr]v  elvat  Tr)v  ipvxr]V  tov  TtTavtxov  fteQtOfiov 
Tovg  'OQcpixovg    dvafitfivrjoxoij    6i'   ov   ov  ftovov  ^   ^XV  ^^Q^' 


210  lEPOI  AOrOI  EN  PA¥S2IJIAIS  KJ'  229 

7taXvjiT8L  To  jtdv,  dk?.d  xal  TtTaTcn  di  avTov  jtavTog.  eixoTwg 
drj  ovv  xal  6  IIXaTwv  dfieQiOTOV  ovalav  djtexdXeOe  Ttjv  Jtgoa- 
exco^  vJtiQ  ipv'/j}v  xal  cog  avvTOficog  eijttlv  tov  fied-exTov  cljtd 
jpvxrjg  vovv,  Tolg  'OQcptxolg  ejtofievog  fiv&^oig  xcd  olov  e§rjy7]Trjg 
Tcbv  ev  djtOQQtJTOig  Xeyofievcov  elvcu  ^ovXofievog. 

1  T«  o?M  MQ;  TidvTa  P.        2  fiovtjv  Q.        3  Unov  Lob.;  XsTnov  codd. 
4:  avTov  dnbitanter  Kroll;  alxiav  Holwerda. 

Idem  in  35  b  (II  197,  24  Diehl)  xcd  yaQ  6  ctQi^fiog  xotvog 
iCTLV  dficpoTtQOLg  7]  e^dofidg,  ejtel  xal  tov  Atchvaov  oi  d-eoXoyoL 
fieQL^oftevov  elg  ejtTa  fieQLad^fjvaL  XeyovaLV  ejtTa  .  .  .  dLeftOLQrj- 
aavTO  xal  TOJL  ^AjtoXXcovt  Tr/v  ejtTcida  dveiaav,  cog  awexovTL 
jtdaag  Tag  avfccpojvlag'  ev  yaQ  fiovddL  xal  6vd6L  xal  TeTQddL 
jcqcZtov  to  d\g  6id  jtaacDv,  e^  cov  ^  effdofmg,  in  Parmenid.  130  b 
p.  808,  25  Cous.2  ^LO  xal  <A  d-eoXoyoL  tov  fiev  vovv  ev  TOlg 
ajtaQayfioTg  TOlg  AtovvaLaxolg  dfteQLaTOV  JtQovoiaL  Tfjg  ^Ad^rivdg 
acjL^ea^aL  XeyovaL,  Trjv  6e  tpvxr/v  fieQL^ea^cu  JtQOJTOjg,  xal  ri  elg 
ejiTa  yovv  TOfirj  TavTrjg  eaTi  jtQOJTi]g'  oixelov  ovv  avTfJL  xal  t6 
el6og  Tfjg  6LaiQeTtxfjg  xcd  t6  d^eojQelv  fteTa^aTLxojg,  in  Cratyl. 
406  b.  c  p.  109,  19  xal  Iv  TfJL  ^LaajtctQa^eL  tojv  TLTavcov  fiovrj  ?J 
xaQ6La  d^LcuQeTog  fielvaL  XeyeTcu,  TOVTeaTLV  rj  dfteQTJg  (Boiss.] 
dfteQlg  codd.,  dfieQia{Tog)  dubitanter  Pasqu.)  tov  vov  ovala,  in 
I.  Alcibiad.  344,  31  Cous.^  dvdyxr]  tolvvv  xaTcc  ttjv  tcjv  dxQojv 
dvaXoyiav  xal  tov  'AXxti^Ld^rjV  iv  rpvxfjL  XoyLxfJL  TdTTCLV,  tjg 
^^^JQTrjTCiL  ftev  eTL  Ta  jtdd-rj  xcd  cd  dXoyoL  6vvdfieLg,  olov  ejtL- 
iSovXevovaaL  TfJL  XoyixfJL  £ojf]L  xal  TLTaVLxcbg  avTrjv  ejtLx^tQOvaaL 
ajtaQdTTetv  vjteQi^QVTat  6e  6  vovg  yl^i]vaixcog  dvexcov  avTi]v 
djto  Tfjg  Qojtfjg  xal  Tfjg  eig  to  evvXov  cpoQdg.  'Ad^7]vaLxbv  yaQ 
To  aojL^etv  dfteQtaTOV  Tfjv  C,cor]V,  e§  ovjteQ  ^JcoTetQa  ejtexXrjd^r] 
IlaXXdg  ^Ad-fjvi] '  TcTavLxov  \  ^^  ^^^^  6e  to  fieQL^eLV  aihfjv  xal 
jtQoxaXeiad^aL  jteQi  (jtQog  Lob.  I  560)  r/yr  yeveaiv,  in  Tim. 
prooem.  E  (III  169,  3  Diehl)  fr.  107  p.  171  infra.  Damasc.  De 
princ.  94  (I  236,  1  Rue.)  6  yaQ  Zevg,  cpeQe  eljteiv,  Tovg  jtoXXovg 
dcp'  eavTov  jtaQayaycov  xccra  fteQr/  d-eovg,  ejtl  tovtojl  tojl  oXo- 
TeXeZ  fteQtaftcoL  Trjv  fteQLOTfjV  oXoTrjTa  jtaQrJyayev,  xal  Tovg  vjto 
TUVTrjL  jioXXovg  TeTCiyftevovg  d^eovg ;  rj  ovxl  xai  Tovg  TLTdvag  6 
Zevg  iyevvr]6ev  iv  tcol  oixeicoi  6Lax6aftcoi  xaTa  Ttjv  ^OQCpLxf]V 
jtaQddoaiv ;  ovtoj  6?]  xal  6  KQovog  ijil  jtoXXfJL  yevedi  TfJL  jtQO- 
TeQov,  ijt^  iaxdTWL  jtaQdyet  tov  oXov  Aia  (^td  codd.;  corr.  Kopp) 
T^^g  ereQag  i^dQxovra  ffaaiX.iiag'  rd  61  oftota  xal  rov  OvQavbv 
vcptdTi^VTa  JtaQii6i6ojai  fterd   rovg  o-^ot?c;  OvQavi6ag  tov  Kqovov 


230  lEPOI  AOrOI  EN  PAW^ilJIAIi:  liJ'  210 

aoxazor  d.  Lob.  I  614  n.  o  (fr.  278  Abel).  Cf.  etiam  Nonn. 
Abbas  in  orat.  II  contra  lulian.  35  (Migne  36,  1053)  IleQl  d-ecov 
6i€<jJta6f{tV(ov'  IIsQOs^dvri  yevvdt  ror  ZayQalor  JiovvOov,  ex 
Tov  Aibq  6vXXa^ov6a  avrov.  tovtov  yevviid-evTa  ol  TiTdveQ 
—  datnovioav  (an  dat/iovcov?)  Ta^etg  avTat  —  cpdovTJaarTeg  Tcot 
Atovv6a)t  Loq  ex  Atog  e^oVTt  ttjv  yivvrjotv,  dtaOjtaQdooovCtv 
avTOV  aXXot  6e  XeyovOtv,  (kt  xad-'  vjcodeCtv  Trjg^IfQaq  dteOjcd- 
od-?]  VJTO  Twv  TtTdrcov  6  Atorvoog. 

Herm.  VIII  vs.  46  p.  469;  Lob.  I  557.  710  ss.;  C.  0.  Mueller 
Prolegomena  390;  Mayer  Gigant.  u.  Titan.  236;  Grruppe  Griech. 
Culte  u.  Mythen  I  638.  651.  660;  Eohde  Fsyche  11«  116;  Hol- 
werda  365 ;  Gruppe  Griech.  Mythol.  II  970 ;  Maa6  Orpheus  92 ; 
S.  Reinacli  Eev.  Archeol.  1899  11  210—217  {=  Cultes,  Mythes  et 
Religions  II  58—65);  ibidem  1902  II  242-279  {=  II  85—122); 
Diels  Festschr.  Th.  Gomper^  12;  Weniger  Arch.  Beligionsw. 
X  1907,  61. 

Yeterrima  de  Zagreo  testimonia  sunt  haecce:  Alcmaeonis 
fr.  3  p.  77  Ki.  jroTVta  Prj  ZayQtv  re  decov  JiavvjieQTaTe  jidvTCOV 
(Wilamowitz  Hom.  Unters.  214  n.  13),  Aeschyl.  Sisyph.  TGF 
fr.  228  p.  74  Nauck^  ZayQSt  re  vvv  fte  xat  jioXv^evcDt  .  .  . 
XatQstv,  Euripid.  Cret.  TGF  fr.  472  p.  505  Nauck^  vs.  9  dypor 
6e  ^tov  Teivcov  e^  ov  Atbg  'Idaiov  /jvOTr/g  yerofirjv,  xal 
vvxTtJtoXov  ZayQecog  ^ovvfjg  {^ovrag  Diels  Deutsche  Litt-Ztg. 
1889,  1081;  ^omrig  Wilamowitz  Berl.  Klassikertexte  Y  2,77  n.  1; 
^QOVTag  Porph.)  rdg  t^  cjfioc/dyovg  dalTag  TeXeOag  /^TjTQt  r 
oQeiat  ddtdag  dvaOxcbv  f  xctt  (fierd  Wilamowitz  1. 1.)  KovQ?]TCor 
^dxxog  exXrjOrjr  botcoO^eig  cf.  Wilamowitz,  qui  Euripidem  Epi- 
menide  usum  esse  censet,  Hippolytos  p.  224  n.  1;  Kern  Herm. 
LI  1916,  563;  Latte  De  saltationibus  Graecor.  =  RVV  XIII 
1913,  53;  Callimachi  fr.  171  de  Proserpina  vla  Atcorvcov  ZayQea 
yetranevri. 

Mythi  de  Baccho  a  Titanibus  perempto  nulla  extat  memoria 
antiquior  quam  Onomacriti  fr.  IV  (test.  nr.  194),  cui  accedunt, 
quae  Orphicis  vetustioribus  (v.  frr.  34  —  36)  ascripsi.  Exscribo 
hic  Schol.  ad  Lycophr.  208  p.  98,  5  Scheer  IrtndTo  61  xal  Ato- 
rvOo^'  bv  AeXcfiotg  6vv  'AjioXXcavt  ovTOJOi '  oi  Ttrdveg  rd  Ato- 
1W60V  (leXri  ojtaQdsavTeg  lljroXXmrt  (Et.  Gen.)  ddeXcpcjJt  bvrt 
avTOV  JiaQedevTO  efi^aXcyvTeg  XeffrjTt,^  b  de  jtaQa  rojt  TQijiodt 
djtld^eTo  ■"-  (Etym.  M.  255,  14)  dig  cprjot  KaXXifiaxog  (fr.  374)  xa\ 
EvcpoQLiDV   (fr.  12   Scheidw.)    Xiycov    *av^  jtvql   Bdxxov*   ^lov^ 


210  lEPOl  Aoroi  EN  PA^aiMAIi:  KJ'  231 

ijteQ^laXoi^  i^dXovTO^'^  Cf.  etiam  Diodor.  V  75,  4  tovtov  6e 
Tov  {hEOv  (sc.  Alovvoov)  yeyovhai  cpaolv  ex  Jtog  xal  'PsQOe^povr^q 
xaTtt  TTjv  Kq7Jt?]v  (cf.  Eurip.  1. 1.),  ov  '0.  xaTa  Tag  TeXsTag  jtaQs- 
dcoxe  diaojicofjsvov  vjto  t(Zv  TiTdvcov.  Plutarch.  De  esu  carn. 
I  996  c  Tct  yaQ  drj  jcsqI  tov  AlovvOov  fisfwd-evf/tva  jtdd-ri  tov 
6iai/sXiOf/ov  xcd  Ta  TLTavcov  sjt'  avTOV  ToXffTJfiaTa,  xoXdostg  ts 
TOVTcov  xal  xsQavvcoosLg  ysvOafitvcov  tov  cpovov,  ^tVLyf/svog  sOtl 
(.ivd-og  sig  TTjv  jtaXLyysvsolav.  to  yaQ  sv  rjiuv  dXoyov  xal  aTa- 
XTOV  xal  ^iaiov  ov  d-slov  dXXd  6aifiovLxdv  ol  jtaXatol  TtTdvag 
covofiaoav  y  xal  tovt'  Iotl  xoXa^ofztvov  xal  6lx?]v  6L66vTog. 
Lucian.  IIsql  oQ/jjoscog  39  de  saltationum  mimicarum  argumentis 
AsvxaXlcova  .  .  ..  sltci  ^ldxyov  OJcaQayfiov  (cf.  'OQcpkog  OjtaQayfiov 
(test.  nr.  256)  xal  "IlQag  66Xov  xal  J^sfteh^g  xaTdcpXs^iv  xal 
AiovvOov  dficpoT^Qctg  Tag  yovdg  xal  ooa  jcsql  ^AdrjVdg  xal  ooa 
TtsQl  ^HcpaiOTOv  xtX. 

1  da  )J,9tiZCi   T  2  TiaQi&szo  T.  3  dv  a,  y  1;    iv  y  2;    ^/x  h. 

4  ^cixxav  u  y  \\  ^axyoiq  an  ^axyuq  b;  pa^  y  2;  Baxyfu  Lob.  I  558  n.  c: 
Baxyov  Scheidw.  5  dlav  u  y  1;   6lav  y  2;    6lov  b.  6  vn^Q  ^luXijv 

codd.;  V7i€Q  (fLulrjg  Lob.;  v7i8Q(pia?.oi  C.  0.  Mueller.  7  ifiaXovzo  a;  i^a?.- 
Xovto  b  y^;  ifi^dXlovieg  y  2. 

Haec  omnia  quae  ex  Etymologicis  etc.  de  Zagreo  tradita 
sunt,  Apollodorea  esse  videntur;  cf.  Wilamowitz  Hom.  Unters.  1. 1. 

Argon.  24  ZayQfjog  jtsQiqjrifiov  dfiv^Lv  tantum  e  coniectura 
Lobeckii  legitur  v.  test.  nr.  224  p.  67;  sed  fabula  Zagrei  attingi- 
tur  vs.  429  (fr.  29  p.  100).  Etiam  in  Hymnis  Zagrei  nomen 
nusquam  apparet;  at  spectat  ad  eius  ortum  XXIX  7  (in  Proscr- 
pinam)  tjv  Zsvg  dQQ?/TOLOL  yovalg  TsxvcoOctTO  xovQrjv.  De  Hymno 
XXXVII  in  Titanes  v.  fr.  220.  Ad  Procl.  (v.  infra)  vs.  12  cf. 
Hymn.  XIX  15  OfiaQaysi  61  xsgavvog  ald-sQog  sv  yvdXoiOL. 
Orphicorum  'IsQoig  XoyoLg  usus  est  haud  dubie  Nonnus  VI  155 
—228;  X  293—297;  XXIV  44—48  {aQxsyovov  yaQ  sx  xQa- 
6i7]g  dvsTsXXsg  dsL6ofisvov  AlovvOov  cf.  fr.  21a  vs.  9  et  168 
vs.  32);  XLVIII  25—30.  Lob.  I  552.  Procl.  Hymn.  VII  in  Minerv. 
vs.  11  p.  151  Ludw.  (Lob.  I  561  cf.  AVilamowitz  SiUungsber. 
AJcad.  Berlin  1907,  273) 

^  XQa6irjv  iodcoCag  dfiLOTvXXsvtov  ^  dvaxTog 
aid^igog  iv  yvdXocOL  fitQL^Ofiivov  jtOTs  Bdxxov 
TmjvcDv  vjio  xf^Q^^i^  —  ^OQsg  6i  s-  JtaTQt  (piQOvoa, 
ocpQa  viog  povXTJtciv  vji^^  aQQiJTOiOi  Toxrjog 
15   ix  SsfiiXfjg  jtsQi*  xoOfiov  dvTj^rjafjt^  AtovvOo^.^ 


232  lEPOI  AOroI  EN  PA^ihilAl^  KJ'  210—212 

1  a/j.vou/J.f.vTOV  Wake^eld]  afivatvX).8VT0v  \e\  afuoiv/.tvrov  ye\  a/xvotl- 
/eviov   codd.;    dfivottXvzov    Taj'lor.  2   6h   f   BDG;    6r-   oi   C    cf.  Herm. 

Orph.  774.  3  vn'  codd.  praeter  (in'  H.  4  tiuqcc  i.  e.  pnieter  ordinem 
naturae  Wakef.        5  dpij^ijoai  idem.        6  diovvooog  DH,  pc.  B^. 

De  Orphei  fabula  e  Zagrei  mytho  orta  cf.  test.  nrr.  113  ss. 

211.  (193.  207)  Olympiodor.  iu  Plat.  Phaedon.  67  c  p.  43,  14 
Norv.  jrwg  61  aQa  ov  ra  ^Og^pixd  ixtlra  jtaQcoidet  rvv  6  nxdtcov, 
oxi  6  AiovvCog  OjtaQdtrtrai  fitr  vjto  rcov  Tirdvcov,  tvovrat  61 
vjto  Tov  ^AjtoXXovo^ ;  dio  OvvayelQeOd-cu  xal  dihQOi^tod^cUj  tovt- 
icnv  cljto  Ttjg  TiTCWixijg  Cco^g  ijtl  Trjr  ivoeidr/.  xat  r)  KoQrj 
de  xaTdyerai  fitv  elg  '^'Aidov,  dvdyerai  6e  jtdXiV  xcd  olxel,  evd-a 
jtdXat  ^v,  vjto  Tfjg  JrjfirjTQog.  Procl.  Tim.  35  b  (II  198,  2  Diehl) 
rjxet  fiev  ovv  Tfji  tpvxfji  xal  djto  tcov  vjteQTtQcor  atTicov  ovTog 
6  aQi^/iog  (sc.  ^  ejtTag),  coOjttQ  xal  r]  TQtdg,  avTrj  fiev  djto  tcov 
vorjTciov,  ixetvog  dt  djto  rcov  rotQcov,  rjxet  de  xal  djtb  tovtcdv 
TOJV  decDV,  tva  rov  fdv  etg  ijtrd  fiOiQag  fieQiOfibv  exf]i  OvrO-rjfia 
rfjg  Aiovvotaxfjg  oetQag  xal  rov  fiv^evof/evov  dJtaQayfiov  —  xal 
ycLQ  e6ei  vov  fittixovoav  avTfjv  Atovv6tajxov  xai,  cog  '0.  gjr/atv, 
ijtt  Tf/g  xecpaXfjg  (piQovdav  (sc.  Hiptam  fr.  199)  rbv  ^ebr  6i7]iQfi' 
Od-cu  xar'  ixelror  — ,  rfjv  6e  iv  ravTaig  ralg  f/otQaig  dQfiovtav 
exrfi  rfjg  AjtoXZcovtaxf/g  rd^eojg  ovf/^oXor'  xat  yaQ  iv  ixeivotg 
b  Ovvdycor  xcd  tviC^ojv  rd  fieQiOd-irra  rov  Atorvoov  fieXrj  xard 
rfjv  ^ovXrjOtv  rov  jtarQbg  ovrc^g  eonr  6  d-eog.  In  Plat.  I.  Alcib. 
103  a  p.  391,9  Cous.^  xai  fiot  6oxei,  xad^djteQ  "0.  ecpicSTrfCt  rcoi 
ffaOiXei  AtovvOcoi  rfjr  fiovdda  r^v  AjtoXXonuaxrjr,  djtOTQtJtovOav 
avrbv  rfjg  elg  rb  Ttravixbv  jtXf/dog  jtQoodov  xcd  rfjg  i^ava- 
Ord^ecog  rov  fiaOtXeiov  {^-qovov,  xcd  cpQovQovOav  avrbr  dxQavrov 
iv  rfji  evcoOet. 

Herm.  508  n.  17;  Lob.  I  553. 

212.  Olympiodor.  in  Plat.  Phaed.  B  16'  p.  88,  5  Norv.  oTt 
Tov  fiev  fivonxov^  Xoyov  ftovccg  fjyetrat  fj  tov  veov  ^eov,  rrjg 
6e  cptXoOocpov  djtodet^ecog ,  dre  dveXtTT0v6rig  rbr  djtoQQrjTov 
Xoyov,  rb  jtXfj^og  rcov  ^ecbr,  01"^'-^  dvriOTQOCpcog  0  nxdrcov 
veovg  xaXei,  rbv  6e  ^aOtXea  avrcov  Jtotet  rbv  ^'HXtov,  og 
jtoXXfjv  ex^t  JtQbg  rbv  AtovvOov  xoirvjviav  6td  fiioov 
Tot;  AjtoXXoJVog  xar^  'OQcpia  (v.  fr.  172).  xdXXtov  6e  rbv 
"HXtov  cog  fiev  Aia  iSaoiXia  Jtoietv,  cog  6e  Atcjvvdov  xeQi  rbv 
xdOficjv  6tf/iQrjfjiivov,  cog  6e  AjtdXXwvct  iiiciov,  ovvdyovra  fier  rr/r 
Atovvotaxf/r  6iaiQeoii\  rcot  61  Ati  jtaQtOrdfierov.  Cf.  etiam  infra 
s.  BAKXIKA. 

1  /uvaTt;ro<;  M;  fjtvi^iHoV  dubitanter  JNorT.        2  oti  M,  -i  iu  iras.' 


\ 


213—214  lEPOI  AOroi  EJS  PA^SilJIAlS  KJ'  233 

213.  (206.  208)  Serv.  in  Verg.  Georg.  I  166  p.  171,  10  cl 
Myth.  Vat.  II  92  (Keseling  Diss.  Hal.  1908,  23)  'mijstica'  autem 
'lacchi'  ideo  ait,  (sc.  Varro)  quod  Liberi  patris  sacra  ad  purga- 
tionem  animae  pertinehant,  et  sic  homines  eius  mysteriis  purga- 
hantur,  sicut  vannis  frumenta  purgantur.  hinc  est  quod  dicitur 
Osiridis  memhra  a  Typhone  dilaniati  Isis  crihro  superposuisse : 
nam  idem  est  Liber  pater  ^  —  in  cuius  mysteriis  vannus  est,  quia, 
ut  diximus,  animas  purgat,  unde  et  Liber  ah  eo,  quod  liberet, 
dictus  est  — ,  quem  0.  a  Gigantihus  dicit  esse  discerptum. 
Mythogr.  Vat.  III  12,  5  (Raschke  De  Alberico  mythol.  124)  ut 
autem  paulo  altius  ordiri'^  videamur,  hahet  fahula,  Gigantes 
Bacchum  inehriatum  invenisse,  et  discerpto  eo  per  membra,  frusta 
sepelisse,^  et  eum  paulo  post  vivum  et  integrmn  resurrexisse. 
quod  figmentum  discipuU  Orphei^  interpretati  leguntur,  nihil 
aliud  Bacchum  quam  animam  mundi  intelligendum  ^  asserentes; 
quae  ut  ferunt  philosophi  quamvis  quasi  ^  memhratim  per  mundi 
corpora  dividatur,  semper  tamen  se  redintegrare  "^  videtur,  cor- 
poribus  emergens  ^  et  se  formans,  ^  dum  semper  una  eademque  per- 
severans  nullam  i^  simplicitatis  suae  patitur  sectionem.  hanc 
etiam  fabulam  in  sacris^^  eius^'^  repraesentasse  leguntur.  Cf. 
etiam  infra  s.  BAKXIKA  et  1EP02  AOroi:  [AirFIlTIO^:]. 

1  nam  htacus  idem  est  liber  pater  P;  nam  iacchus  et  liber  pater  idem 
est  R.  2  evehi  M.  3  sepelivisse  N.  4  om.  M.  5  intelligentes  N. 

6  om.  M.  7  redinteyrari  LN.         8  emergens  e  corporibus  LN;   de  cor- 

poribus  M.       9  se  om.  L;  reformans  LN.        10  nuUam  om.  N.       11  in  sacris 
fabvlam  L.        12  eius  om.  MN. 

Lob.  I  584  (cf.  etiam  II 1133  de  Hygini  fab.  150);  M.  Mayer 
Gigant.  u.  Titan.  150. 

214.  (200)  Fabula  de  Zagrei  morte  mutata  et  amplificata: 
Himer.  Or.  IX  4  p.  560  Wernsd.  p.  m  Duebn.  id-aoj  dt  v(iLr,  w 
(piXoL,  dL7Jyi]f/d  n  jtQog  xo  ovf/i^dv  vmavt^ac^aL.^  /]V  vtoq  m 
ALowoog  xai  xard  rov  d-eov  ro  rajv  TsXxlvcov  ylvog  i(pviTO' 
rjv^dvsro  Bd^xog  xcu  TLvdvtg  jtdvTng  di^QQrjyvvvTO  (pd-ovcov 
TsXog  de,  fLi^  artytLV  dvvdfievoi,  dLctajtdaaL  tovtov  7JB^eXrjaav, 
Tbxvag  6'  tfieXiTcov  xal  cpdQf/axa  zal  yJvTQct  dLa^oXrjg  xcd 
<pvOecog  (utyyavtvfPuTu,  u/l6ovv  61  cog  oif/uL  to/-  ^^cl^vov  xut 
tov  2ciTVQ0V  xct)  y6/]Tag  TOVTOog  ^(pd-iysavTO ,  otl  tcdl  Bdxxcoi 
iJQeOxovTO.  TL  ovv  ^M  TovTQig  ^LOvvOoc;  llxtLTO  fAv-  oifiaL  - 
JtXriyeXg^  xal  TrfV  JtXriyrjv  xaiQiav  ^Orhm^ev'  dfimXog  6'  ^v 
xarr](fr)g  xal,  oxvd^Qco.^dg  oivog  xul  j^QTQvg  Sojtsq  daxQvco^v  /xdi 


234  lEPOI  AOrOI  EN  PATiildlAIi:  Kd'  2U 

BdxxoQ  ovxtxt  6(pvQdv  elg*  v^v  xlvrjOtv  dxsv  evdQfioOTOV.  dX'jC 
ov  dtd  TtXovg  to  ddxQvov  ovdh^  jtoZsfJicov  to  tqojicuov.  6  yaQ 
Zevg  sjtojcTSVcov  icoQa  jtdvTa  xal  tov  Atowaov  iysiQag,  cog 
Xoyog,  TtTdvag  tjtolet  JtaQa  tcov  fivd-cov  iZavvea&at. 

1  Lob.]  alvi^aa&ai  R,  dnaivi^aa&ai  Wernsd.  2  zi  ovv  inl  rovToig, 
/JiovvaoQ  exEiTo  f^hv  oLfioi  nli^yelg  Lob.  3  nXayelg  Wernsd.  4  Reiske] 
ela(poQa  R,  elg  acpvQa  Wernsd.        5  ov6h  Dieterich;  ovxe  Wernsd. 

lul.  Firmic.  Matern.  De  err.  profan.  relig.  6  p.  15,  2  Ziegler. 
sed  adhuc  supersunt  aliae  superstitiones,  quarum  secreta  pandenda 
sunt:  Liberi  et  Liherae  quae  omnia  sacris  sensibus  vestris  speci- 
aliter  intimanda  sunt,  ut  et  in  istis  profanis  religionibus  sciatis 
mortes  esse  hominum  consecratas.  Liber  itaque  lovis  fuit 
filius,  regis  scilicet  Cretici  (v.  fr.  156).  hic  cum  fuisset 
adultera  matre  progenitus,  nutriebatur  apud  patrem 
studiosius  quam  decebat.  uxor  lovis  cui  lunoni  fuit 
nomen,  novercalis  animi  furore  commota  ad  necem  in- 
fantis  omnifariam  parabat  insidias.  proficiscens  peregre 
pater  quia  indignationes  tacitas  sciebat  uxoris,  ne  quid 
ab  irata  muliere  dolo  fieret,  idoneis  sicut  sibi  videbatur 
custodibus  tutelam  credidit  filii.  tunc  luno  opportunum 
insidiarum  nancta  tempus,  et  ex  hoc  fortius  inflammata, 
quia  proficiscens  pater  et  sellam  regni  puero  tradiderat 
et  sceptrum,  custodes  primum  regalibus  praeyniis  muneri- 
busque  corrupit,  deinde  satellites  suos  qui  Titanes  voca- 
bantur,  in  interioribus  regiae  locat  partibus,  et  cre^^un- 
diis  ac  speculo  adfabre  facto  animos  ita  pueriles  inlexit, 
ut  desertis  regiis  sedibus  ad  insidiarum  locum  puerilis 
animi  desiderio  duceretur.  illic  interceptus  trucidatur, 
et  ut  nullum  possit  necis  inveniri  vestigium,  parti- 
culatim^  memhra  concisa  satellitum  sibi  dividit'  turba. 
tunc  ut  huic  facinori  aliud  facinus  adderetur,  quia 
vehementer  tyranni  crudelitas  timebatur,  decocta  variis 
generibus  pueri  membra  consumunt,  ut  humani  \  i»  ^i«firi- 
cadaveris  inauditis  usque  in  illum  diem  epulis  vesce- 
rentur.  cor  divisum  sibi  soror  servat,  —  cui  Minerva 
fuit  nomen  — ,  quia^  et  ipsa  sceleris  fuit  particeps,  et 
ut  manifestum  delationis  esset  indicium,  et  ut  haberet 
unde  furentis  patris  impetum  mitigaret.  reverso  lovi 
filia  ordinem  fncinoris  exponit  tunc  pater  funesta  ca- 
lamiiate    cladis    et    acerbi    luctus    atrocitate    commotus 


21i— 215  lEPOI  AOrOl  EJS  PAWiilJUIS  KA'  235 

Titanas  quidem  vario  genere  excruciatos  necat,  nec 
praetermissum  est  in  ultione  filii  aut  tormentum  ali- 
quod  aut  poena,  sed  per  omnia  poenarum  genera  hac- 
chatus  necem  qualiscumque  filii  vindicavit,  affectu  qui- 
dem  patris  sed  tyrannica  potestate.  tunc  quia  diutius 
pater  ferre  lugentis  animi  tormenta  non  poterat,  et  quia 
dolor  ex  orhitate  veniens  nullis  solaciis  mitigahatur, 
imaginem  eius  ex  gypso  plastico  opere  perfecit  et  cor 
pueri^  ex  quo  facinus  fuerat  sorore  deferente  detectum, 
in  ea  parte  plastes^  conlocat  qua  pectoris  fuerant  lini- 
amenta  formata.  post  haec  pro  tumulo  exstruit  templum, 
et  paedagogum  pueri  constituit  sacerdotem.  huic  Silenus 
fuit  nomen.  Cretenses  ut  furentis  tyranni  saevitiam 
mitiyarent,  festos  funeris  dies  statuunt,  et  annuum 
sacrum  trieterica  consecratione  conponunt,  omnia  per 
ordinem  facientes  quae  puer  moriens  aut  fecit  aut 
passus  est.  vivum  laniant  dentihus  taurum,  crudeles 
epulas  annuis  commemorationihus  excitantes,  et  per 
secreta  silvarum  clamorihus  dissonis  eiulantes  fingunt 
animi  fureniis  |  ^^  zie^i.  insaniam,  iit  illud  facinus  non 
per  fraudem  factum,  sed  per  insaniam  crederetur.  prae- 
fertur  cista  in  qua  cor  soror  latenter  ahsconderat,  tihi- 
arum  cantu  et  cymhalorum  tinnitu  crepundia,  quihus 
puer  deceptus  fuerat  mentiuntur.  sic  in  honorem  tyranni 
a  serviente  plehe  deus  factus  est  qui  hahere  non  potuit 
sepulturam. 

1  particulatim  P  vulgo;   articulathn  Wakefield.  2  quae  Bursian. 

3  cor  pueri  Bursian;  corpori  P.        4  plastes  vel  plasti  Bursian;  plaste  P. 

Lob.  I  569;  ad  Himerii  locum  cf.  Dieterich  De  liymnis 
Orph.  8  =  Kl.  Schr.  74  (cf.  test.  iir.  210). 

215.  (205)  Procl.  in  Plat.  Tim.  24  e  (I  173,  1  Diehl)  xai 
yciQ  01  {>ioX6yoL  fUTci  rov  rov  AiovvCov  diaojtaOfjov,  og  drjXol 
rrjv  Ix  T7jg  d(if:QL0T0v  d/jfiLovQyiag  fieQLOTrjv  jiQoodov  dg  to  jiav 
V3td  (del.  dubitanter  KroU)  tov  Alo^,  Tovg  fiev  dXXovg  TLTdvag 
dXXag  hj^SLg  dLaxf-xX^jQcoOd-ai  (pa6L,  tov  61  "ATlavTa  iv  TOlg 
JiQog  idJciQav  TOJtoLg  IdQvcd-cu  clvtx^JVTa  tov  ovQavcjv 

"ATXag  (P  o^^Qavov  ^x^qvv  exsf  XQaTPQfjg  vjr'  dvdyxrjg, 
jidQaCtv  tv  yalrig. 


236  lEPOI  AOrOI  EN  PATaidlAI^  Kd'  215—216 

Cf.  Simplic.  in  Aristot.  De  Caelo  284  a  14  p.  375, 12  Heib. 
d  6h  [ivd-oii  ovTcog  torl  d-tlov  n  xqvjitcov  iv  eavTcoi  xal  60(p6v, 
Xtytod^m  OTL  "ATXag  ttg  fidv  iOTi  xal  avTog  tcov  JttQi  ror  Ai6vvOov 
TLTavcov,  dLa  61  to  fi^  TsXiwg  i^afiaQTSlv  tig  avTvv,  TOVTtOTi 
f/rj  xaTO.  TTJv  TLTavLxrjv  fL^vrjv  ^LaxQLOiv  ivtQyrjOaL  jreQL  ttjv 
jLovvOiaxijv  6rjfLL0VQYLav f  dXX'  djroxXivtLv  jtmg  xal  jcQog  Trjv 
Allov  ovvoxrjv  xaT^  dficpco  Tag  l^L^TrjTag  ivtQyeZ  xtX. 

Herm.  XXXV  vs.  1;  Lob.  I  564.  711;  Schoemann  Opusc. 
academ.  II  17;  Mayer  Gigant.  u.  Titan.  236. 

Hesiod.  Tlieogon.  517,  qui  eadem  verba  habet;  cf.  etiam 
arcae  Cypseli  epigramma  "ATXctg  ovQavov  ovTog  txtL,  Ta  61  fiaXa 
fitd^otL  ap.  Pausan.  V  18,  4  (Robert  Herm.  XXIII  1888,  440 
n.  3;  Helclens.  II  494  n.  4;  Preger  n.  186,  4  p.  144). 

Aliae  TaQTaQojOtLg  supra  frr.  121  ss.;  Atlantis  frater  Prome- 
theus  fr.  143. 

216.  (202—204)  Procl.  in  Plat.  Cratyl.  406  c  p.  108,  13 
Pasqu.  OTL  Tov  6sOjt6Trjv  rjficjov  Al6vvOov  oi  d-eoX^yoL  jioXXdxig 
xal  djio  TCDV  TtXtvTalcov  avTOv  6c6qcov  Olvov  xaXovOLV,  olov  'O. ' 

a    Oivov  6'  d^^TL  fiLrjg  tqljtXtjv  fierd  (n^av  tO-evTO' 
xal  jtdXLV 

b    Oh'OV  jtdvTCi  fieXri  x6oiwjl  Xape  xai  ftoL  evtLxe' 
xai  am^Lg' 

c  Olvcol  dyaiofLiVij  xovqcol  Ai6g. 
Idem  in  406  c  p.  109,  9  Pasqu.  LiteL^?)  tolvw  r/  fieQLOTj)  6rjfLLovQ- 
yia  jtaoa  rrjg  AiovvOLCLxrjg  isrjQvrjTaL  fiOvd6og,  ^iaLQOvOa  Tovg 
fitv  fLe&exTOvg  ev  tcol  x60ficoL  v6ag  djto  toT'  oXov  vov,  rdg  6e 
jtoXXdg  ipvxdg  djto  Trjg  fiiag,  tcI  6'  el6rj  tcc  aioO^rjTd  JtdvTa  djto 
Tcov  oixeicov  oXottjtcov.  6Ld  6rj  tovto  xal  avTov  ror  ^eov 
Olvov  jtQo(o)eLQ/jxaOLV  ^  oi  &eoX6yoL  avT6v  Te  xai  jtdvTaTa  6?j' 
fiLovQyrjfiaTa  avTOv'  jtdvTa  yaQ  txyova  tov  vov,  xal  rd  fiev 
jtoQQcoTtQov  Ta  61  tyyvTeQOV  fieTexeL  Ttjg  fieQLOTfjg  tov  vov  6La- 
vofifjg.  dvaX6ycog  ovv  iv  Tolg  ovOlv  6  olvog  iyyiv6fievog  IveQyeZ, 
iv  fLtv  TcoL  Oo^fLCiTL  ti6coXLxcog  xaTa  ohjOLV  xal  cpavTaoiav  xpev6fj, 
iv  61  ToZg  voeQoZg  to  xaTt\  vovv-  iveQyeZv  xal  6ijfiL0VQyeZv,  ijtei 
xal  iv  rrJL  6iaOjtaQd§eL  tcov  TLTdvcov  fLOVrj  rj  xaQ6la  d^LaiQero^ 
fisZvaL  XiytTaL,  tovtLotlv  rj  dfitQrjg'^  tov  vov  o^oia. 

1  nQo{o)tiQ)]xaaLv  Pasqu.,    nQoeiQi^xuoiv   codd.  2  rdit   xaxa.   voCv 

Croenert.        3  a/MC())}c  Boisson.;  djuieQlg  codd.;  an  dfii()ia{toc)?  Pasqu. 

Lob.  I  563;  Gruppe  Griech.  Culte  u.  Myth.  1  647. 


216—219  lEPOI  AOrOl  EN  PAV£iI/IIAIS  KJ'  237 

Hesych.  Olvog-  /lcowaog  Usener  Rhein.  Mus.  K  F.  LIII 
1898,  375  =-  Kl.  Schr.  IV  303;  0.  Hoefer  ap.  Rosch.  III  799. 

217.  (p.  216)  Procl.  Tim.  41  d  (III  250,  17  Diehl)  kjcel  xal 
dXXoL  jta(ja6t6ovTac  xQaTrJQsg  vjto  ts  "OQ^picog  xal  IDATcovog' 
nXaTcov  T£  yaQ  iv  ^cXrj^coi  (61  b.  c)  tov  fih^  ^H^aLoTscov  XQa- 
TrJQa  jtaQa6c6(O0c,  tov  61  AcovvOcaxov,  xal  "0.  ol6£  ^h>  xac  t6i> 
Tov  Acovvoov  xQaTTJQay  jioXXovg  61  xac  dXXovg  c6Qvec 
jteQl  TTJv  ^HXcax7]V  TQajte^av. 

Lob.  I  376.  731;  Kern  Arch.  Gesch.  Philos.  II  1889,  393; 
Gruppe  Suppl.  698. 

De  poematibus  KQaTrJQeg  v.  infra  s.  KPATHPE2\  de  Solis 
mensa  Herod.  III 17;  Pausan.  VI  26,  2  (Gruppe  1. 1.  700).  Cf.  etiam 
Pherecyd.  Diels  II^  205  n.  12  (Diog.  Laert.  I  119)  ^.  eXeyt  tc 
OTC  oi  d-eol  T?]v  TQdjteC,av  d^vcoQOV  xaXov6cv. 

218.  (192.  299)  Procl.  Tim.  42  e  (III  316,  3  Diehl)  S  yaQ 
eljte  jteQc  vfjg  fiovd6og  rmv  vecov  d-ecov  6  ^OQg^evg' 

xQatve  f/ev  ovv  Zevg  JtdvTa  jtaTtJQ,  Bdxxog  6^  ejtexQacve, 

TOVTO  xac  jteQc  tcov  vecov  deo?v  qi^tIov,  otc  6?)  ttjv  6ri(icovQycav 
hjtcTeXovOc  Tov  jtaTQog,  rjv  exelvog  avTcoc  tcoc  voelv  vjteOTrjOev, 
ScjteQ  6rj  cprjCc  xac  to  Xoycov  (Kroll  De  or.  chald.  46);  ^TavTa 
jtaTrjQ  evorjCe,  ^QOTog  6e  oc  eipvx(OTo\  Damasc.  De  princ.  245 
(II  117,  2  Rue.,  Add.  386)  xal  6rj  xac  6  Acowoog  ijtcxQaivec 
rd  Tov  Acog  eQya,  (prjCcv  '0.,  bXojtocov  tov  Acbg  ovTog'  dXXd 
xal  ri  aQx?)  xac  to  ^ueoov  xac  to  TeXog  f^eQrj  «rrci*  dXX'  ^6rj 
tOTrjxev  djt^  dXXrjXcov  rd  6e  djtXwg  fieQr]  Cvvvevec  fidXcOTa 
jtQog  ro  oXov,  ibidem  160  (II  44,  3  Rue.)  evcoocg  fch  6r]fccovQ- 
ycxrj  b  fcovoec6rjg  ecg  6?]f/covQy6g'  bXoTrjg  6e,  b  rj6r]  ftev  ra  fceQj] 
jtQO(paivo)v,  ovjtco  6t  fceQc^ofcevog,  ocog  b  ^a^d^cog,  b  6e  Acovv- 
Oog,  TO  djtecQOv  r]6i]  fceQC^ofcevov  jtXrjdog.  6cd  xac  b  Acovvoog 
xal  b  Zevg  xal  oc  TeXeTdQxac  dvaXoyovocv  tcoc  <Pdvr]TC  xaTa  to 
djtecQOV  jtXrjO-og. 

Herm.  XXVI;  Lob.  I  553;  Kern  De  Theogon.  47;  Herm. 
XXIII  1888,  485  n.  XIIL 

219.  (252)  Clem.  Alex.  Strom.  V  8,  46, 3  (II  357,  10  Staeh.) 
val  fcr]v  r]  OTOcxeccoTcxrj  tcov  jtac6cov  6c6aOxaXca  Trjv  tSv  TeTTdQcov 
CTOCxecojv  jteQcecXr]cpev  eQfcr]vecav.  ^e6v  fctv  yaQ  Tovg  ^Qvyag 
To  v6coQ  g)r]Ol  xaXelv,  xa^d  xal  'OQcpevg' 

xal  pidv  Nvficpdcov  xaTaXel^erac  dyXabv  v6coq. 


238  lEPOI  AOrOI  EN  PAWSilJIAIS  Kd'  219-220 

d)jA  xcu  6  d^vTrjQ  ALcov  6f/OLcog  ^aireraL  yQacpoiV'  ^xal 
i3^6v  Xa^cov  xara  xslqcov  xazayjov  xal  Lm  ttjv  hQOOxojibp 
TQ^Jiov'.  efiJcaXLV  dt  6  xcof/Lxdg  ^t?.vX/.Loq^  ^edv  rar  cUQa 
^LodcoQov  ovTa  dtd  tovtcov  yivcocxeL  (sequitur  Kock  CAF  I  787 
fr.  20). 

1  <pLkvXXLoq  Casaubon.;  (piXvdeog  L. 

Herm.  fr.  XIX  vs.  9;  Lob.  II  836.  883. 

Ad  ffedv  V.  P.  de  Lagarde  Ges.  Ahhdlgn.  1866,  285. 

220.  (85)  Olympiodor.  in  Plat.  Phaedon.  61  c  p.  2,  21  Norv. 
jiaQO.  TOJL  ^OQcpel  Te66aQeq  ^aOLlelaL  ^izaQadidovTaL'  jiqcott] 
f/ev  7)  Tov  OvQavov,  rfv  6  KQovog  dtede^aTO  exTeficov  Td 
aidoZa  tov  jtaTQog'  fieTO.  6h  rdv  Kqovov  6  Zevg  e^aciXevOe 
xaTaTaQTaQcoCag  rbv  jtaTeQa'  eha  rdv  ALa  dtede^aTO  6  Aiovv- 
(jog,  ov  (pa6L  xaT^  ejtt^ovXrjv  Tfjg  "^'IlQag  Tovg  jteQL  avrov 
TiTdvag  OJtaQdTTetv  xal  rcov  oaQxwv  avTOv  djioyeveod-aL.  xal 
TOVTOvg  oQytOd-etg  6  Zevg  exeQavvco6e,  xal  ex  rfjg  al^d- 
Xr]g  Tcov  drftcov  tcov  dvadoO-evTcov  e^  avTcov  vXrjg  yevo- 
fievrjg  yeveOd^ciL  Tovg  dvd-Qcojtovg'  ov  6et  ovv  e^dyetv  i^fidg 
eavTOvg,  ov^  otl,  cog  doxet  XeyeLV  ij  Xe^tg,  dtort  ev  Ttvt  de^ftSi 
e6fiev  Tcot  ^oj]^^^^"^' fiaTt,  tovto  yaQ  drjXov  e6Tt,  xal  ovx  dv 
TovTO  djtoQQi^TOV  IXeyev,  dXX'  otl  ov  6et  e^dyetv  rjfidg  eavTOvg 
cog  Tov  Oojfiarog  rfftSv  Atovv6taxov  ovTog'  fteQog  yaQ  avTOv 
ioftev,  et  ye  ex  Ttjg  atO-dXjjg  tSv  TtTdvcov  ^vyxeLfteO-a  yev6a- 
fievcov  tcjov  6aQxc5v  tovtov. 

Cf.  supra  frr.  209  ss.  et  Hymn.  XXXVII  Tlt^vcov  vs.  1 

TLTTJveg,  FaLrjg  Te  xal  OvQavov  dyXad  Texva, 
fjfieTeQa)V  jtQoyovoL  jtaTeQcov,  yaLr^g  vjteveQd-ev 
OLxoLg  TaQTaQLoLOL  fivycoL  yd-ovog  evvcdovTeg, 
dQxal  xal  jtfjyal  jtdvTOJV  d-vr/Tcov  jtoXvftox^fov 
5    elvaXLoi)v  jtTrjvcov  Te  xal  ot  ;^i9-dra  vateTdovOtv 
e^  vfiecov  yaQ  jtd6a  jteXet  yeved  ^  xaTa  x66ftov. 
vfidg  xLxXrjoxco  f/fjvtv  ;caAfjr7/r  djtojtefiJtetv, 
6L  Ttg  djtb  x^ovLoov"^  jtQoyovoov  olxotg  ejteXdod-i].^ 

1  yeveij  Herm.        2  an  vnoyB^ovicov?        3  oixolol  Tcslda&t]  Herm. 

Lob.  579  ss.;  Luebbert  De  Pindaro  theologiae  Orphicae 
censore.  Ind.  Bonnens.  1888/9  p.  VIII;  Rohde  Psyche  11«  117; 
Dieterich  De  hymn.  Orph.  6  =  Kl.  Schr.  72;  Kroll  De  orac. 
Chald.  38  n.  2;  Kern  Herm.  LI  1916,  554;  Orpheus  43. 


221-222  lEPOI  AOrOI  EN  PATSilJIAIS  Kd'  239 

221.  (221)  Procl.  in  Plat.  Rempubl.  H  85,  1  Kr.  driXoZ  (sc. 
6  W.dTcov)  cfe  ev  ^aidcovt  (62  b;  69  c;  108  a  v.  f r.  5  et  7)  t6 
Te^  iv  djcoQQrJTOcg  Zsjofjsvov,  cog  ev  tlvl  cpQOVQai  l-Cfiav  ol  dv- 
9-QCOjtOi,  (jiyrji  ttjc  jtQsnovOrii  de^cov,  xal  Tag  Telsrdg  fiaQTVQO- 
fisvog  Tcov  diaqjOQCov  Xtj^scov  Tfjg  xpvxrJQ  xexad^aQfiev?]^  t£  xal 
dxad-aQTOv  slg  ^'Aidov  djttovOrjg,  xal  Tdg  ts  oxiosig'^  av  xal  Tag 
TQiodovg  3  djib  tcov  ooicov  *  xal  tcdv  jiaTQicov  ^sOficov  (i.  e.  Eleu- 
siniorura)  TSXffaiQOfisvog,  d  6ri  Trjg  ovfi^oXixijg  djtavTa  d-scoQiag 
sOTi  fisOTd,  xal  TCQV  jtaQa  TOig  jtoniTalg  d-QvXovfisvcov  dvodcov 
Ts  xal  xaO^odcov,  tc5v  ts  AiowOiaxcov  Ovvd-rjiidTo^v^  xal  tcov 
TiTavixojv  dfiaQTrjfidTCOv  Xsyofisvoov,  xai  tcov  sv  '^'Aidov  TQiodcov 
xal  Trjg  jtXdvrjg  xal  tSv  TOiomcov  djtdvTOJV.  coOt'  ovd^  dv 
avTog  jtavTsXojg  dTifidosisv  Trjv  TOiavTrjV  fivd-ojtoiiav,  dlX'  cog 
jtQog  Trjv  jtaidsvTixrjV  tojv  vsg)V  JtQoatQsOiv  dXXoTQtav  avTrjv 
vjtsiXr](psv '  xal  6id  TavTCt  Tovg  Trjg  d-soXoyiag  Tvjtovg  Ovfifjs- 
TQOvg  Tolg  To3v  jtcu6svTixc5v  rj^sOiV  jtaQadidcoOiV. 

1  rov  re  cod.  2  axiasiq  Lob.  II  1343  e  Plat  Phaedon.  108  a,  axeaEig 
{e  ex  i)  cod.  8  zQiodovg  etiam  Olympiod.  p.  192, 19.  23  Norv.  cf.  Plat. 
Gorg.  524  a;    neQiodovg   Plat.  Phaed.  108  a   BTW   Stob.  4  oalcov   Plat. 

ibidem  B  et  yg  Wt,  ovaidiv  cod.  Procli,  d-vaiwv  Lob.  et  ita  Plat.  TW  Stob. 
5  nad^Tjfidtcov  Abel  Gruppe. 

Lob.  II  1342;  Gruppe  Suppl.  717;  Tannery  Rev.  Philolog. 
XXV  1901,  315  V.  etiam  supra  fr.  8. 

222.  (154)  Procl.  in  Plat.  Eempubl.  II  340,  11  Kr.  sjtsl 
xal  r«  dXXa  jtaQ^  'OQcpsojg  (sc.  6  UXdTCOv)  sfivd-oXoyrjOsv  Xa^cov, 
oiov  OTi  sv  Tcoi  AxsQOVTi  xad-aiQOVTat  xal  Tvy^dvovOiV  svfioi- 
Qiag  Tivog' 

oi  fisv  x^  svayecoOiV  vjt'  avydg  rjsXioiO, 

avTcg  djtocpd^ifisvoi  fiaXaxcoTSQOV  ohov  sxovOiv 

sv  xaXoji  Xsifucovi  ^ad-vQQOov  dficp^  AxsQovTa, 

xal  OTi  xoXd^ovTai  sv  Tcnc  TaQTaQcoi' 

ol  6'  ddixa^  Qs^aVTsg  vjt^  avydg  TJsXioio 
v^QiOTal'^  xaTdyovTai  vjto  jtXdxa  Kcoxvtolo^ 
TdQTaQov  sg  xQvoivTa. 

6id  yaQ  tovtcov  0acpc5g  Tag  IIXaTcovixdg  6iaTd^Sig  JtsQl  tSv 
vjto  yrjg  Xtj^sojv  cpaivsTai  jtciQaXa^ojv,  ojOJtsQ  xal  Tag  jtsQl  tcov 
fiSTSfixpvxcoosojv.  sl  6s  TavTa  sjtoftsvog  ^OQcpsl  dtaTaTTSi  IlXd- 
rcov,  dQ^  ov  ysXoZov  iOTiV  ■ —  dcpir]fii  yaQ  d^sfHTov  Xsysiv  —  tov 
T(^v  TOiovTCOv  i^ysf/ova   doyfidTcov,   olg  r]  IIXdTCovog  cpiXooocpiai 


240  lEPOI  AOrOI  EN  PA*Pni/JIAIi:  KA'  222—223 

dia<]p€Q£i  Twv  dlXow  d:itaCojv,  dq  dXoya  ^coLa  xardyeLV  xai  xv- 
xvov!  ii>vyj)v  jioLstv  (X  620  a  test.  nr.  139);  ov  xa)  rr/r  jreQl  tcov 
{hdcov  v^TJyr/OLV  avTog  h  TL/jcdcoL  (40  e)  jtLCTrjv  dvai  rf7j6LV 
xaijTFQ  dvsv  ts  slxotcov  Aoycov^  xal  djrodsLsscov  X8yo\^^^  ^^-  fLtvrp, 
(oq  dd  ivd^eaOfidv  ddoTOo,  fLakLOTa  Ta  tSv  ^ecdv  jraTeQcov  ovtoov, 
et  TLg 5  tOTLV  TTJg  d^eoyovlag  ToXg  ^'ElhjOLV  JtaTr/Q,  rjv  avTog  jtaQa- 
dovvaL  jtQod-efLevog  ejtl  Tovg  jtaQadovTag  jtQcoTOvg  clvdyeL^  ttjv 
jteQ)  avTfjg  dXi/d^eLav. 

1  taSixa  6h  Preller.  2  v^QLaxal  Holsten.;  v^ql.  al  cod.,  v^qlv  ^'  cu 
Mai  quod  nunquam  extitit  Kr.;  v^qlv  &'  ot  Abel  et  Vari  Wien.  Stud. 
XII  1890,  230.  3  vnonxcD-xaxmxvToto  cod.,  corr.  Preller  cni  etiam  nxvxa 
non  displicuit.  4  Xoyoiv  del.  Usen.  in  Schoellii  edit.;  BlxoxoloyLCbv  Kaderm. 
5  EL  TLQ  Schoell. ;  ijzLa  cod.        6  dvayeLV  cod. 

Preller  Bhein.  Mus.  IV  1845,  391  =  Ausgew.  Aufs.  aus 
der  class.  AUertumswiss.  1864,  363;  Kern  Aus  der  Anomia  87; 
Dieterich  Nekyia  lU.  194;  Norden  JETerw.  XXVJII  1893,  398; 
P.  Vergilius  Maro  Aeneis  Buch  VI  p.  25. 

Ad  vs.  6  cf.  Hesiod.  Scut.  255  TaQTaQov  eg  xQv6ev^\ 

223.  (224)  Procl.  in  Plat.  Rempubl.  II  339,  17  Kr.  otl  de 
xal  tdia  TCDV  dXoyoov  Tig  eOTLV  rpvxooOLg,  dX'/J  ovx  cijtd  fLOVcov 
Tcxiv  dvd-Qo^Jtivo^^v  ^pvxcjov,  orjXoZ  leycov  6  ^OQCpevg' 

al  fiev  dri  d-rjQcov  Te  xal  olojvodv  JtTeQoeVTCOV 
ipvxal  6V  dl^coaLj^  XijtriL  de  [ilv'^  leQog  aMv, 
T(^v  ov  TLg  ywxrjv  jtaQciyeL^  dofiov  eig  'Aidao, 
dlV  avTOv  jtejtOTrjTaL^  eTOjOLOv,  eig  o  xev  avTfjV^ 
5    dXXo^  d(paQjtd^7]L  f/iydrjv  dvefLOLO  jtvoTJLOLV 
ojtJtoTe  6^  dvd-Qcojtog  jtQoXijtTji  cpdog  TjeXioLO, 
tpvxdg  dd^avdTag  xaTayeL  KvXXTJVLog  ^EQnrjg 
yaii]g  eg  xev&f/ojva  jteZoSQLOV 
I  340  Kr.  ^f^f  fj^p  ^^^  ^iq;  dv^QOJtivag  tpv^dg  (^ovXeTai  xcoQeiv  eig 
Tov  vjtoxO-ovLOV   Tojtov  xad-dQOecog  tvexa  xal  xoXdOeoog  xai  sig 
Ta  deOfiODTrJQLa  Trjg  Teioecog,  Tag  6e  tcov  dXoycov  avTOv  .iteQl  tov 
dtQa  jtooTdoO-ai f"^  f^^XQ^'^  ^^  ^^'^  d?,Xa  OcofLCCTa  jtdXtv  evded^cooiv. 
el   d'  rjOav  xal   al  tcov   dXcjywv   jpvxcooeig  djtb  tpvxcov  dv^QO)- 
jtivcov  f/C)VG)V,    jtdoag  edet   cpdvaL   tov  'EQ/jrjv   eig  "Al6ov   xaTa- 
ysLV  ?5'  xa^aQ{)r]Oof/svag  if  xoXao{>7]OOfisvag'   wOJtSQ  xal  ITXdTcov 
(Gorg.  523  b)    jtoLst   xal    Tag   ix  tcdv    dXoycov,    dvO-Qcojtivag   di 
ovOag  tpvxdg  slg  tov  vjto  yfjg  TOJtov  djtdycov  xal  jtdXiv  ixeld^ev 
OTeXXcov  elg  dXXag  ^ioov  alQeOeLg,  d  drj  jtQOTeQov  kjtsddsa/isv. 


223—224  lEPOI  AOFOI  EN  PA^illMAIS  Kd'  241 

1  aliQcDaL  cod.;  corr.  Schoell.  2  r^  fiiv  Preller.  3  xaxayeL  Ab. 
4   nenoirjVTai    cocl.;    corr.    Schoell.  5   eIgox*    avzfiriv    Vari   Wien.  Stvd. 

XII  1890,  230.  6  alloq  Schoell,   «P.Aoa'  Vari  {dehehat  dvTf^rj  et  icl.  fort. 

verum  ita,  ut  servetur  nsnoTtjvtai  Kr.).        7  noTao&ai  Preller. 

Preller  Ehein.  Mus.  IV  1845,  390  =  Ausgew.  Aufs.  aus  der 
class.  Altertumsiv.  362:  Kern  Aus  der  Anomia  87;  Dieterich 
Abraxas  65,  Nehyia  135;  Zeller  Zeitschr.  tviss.  Theol.  XLII 
1899,  237.  255  =  Kl.  Schr.  II  156.  172. 

Ad  vs.  6  cf.  fr.  32  f  vs.  1;  ad  vs.  8  cf.  Hesiod.  Theogon.  158 
rab]q  Iv  xsvd^fiSvi. 

224.  (222.  223)  Procl.  in  Plat.  Rempubl.  II  338,  10  Kr. 
ravra  xal  TTJg  'OQ^ixfjg  7]fidg  ex6ida6xov67]g  d-eoXoyiag.  7]  ov^l 
xal  ^O.  ra  Toiavra  6ag)cdg  jtaQadtdcoCtv,  OTav  f/8Td  ttjv  tc5v 
TLTavcov  f4v^ix7]v  6iX7]V  xal  TTJv  fg  ix6LVo:)V  yhsOtv  twv  d-vrjTSv 

TOVTCOV    C,o5tOJV    Xty7]l^    JtQCOTOV    [itV,     OTL    Tovg    ^LOVg    clfteL^OVOLV 

al  ipvxal  xaTa  drj  TLVag  jcsQLodovg  xa\  uOdvovTcu  dXXai  slg 
dlXct  OcofiaTa  jtoX.XdxLg  dvd^Qa)Jca)V ' 

a   OL  d'  avTOL  jzaTSQsg  ts  xal  vissg  sv  fisyaQOKjLV 
svxoOfiOL  T  dXoyoL  xccl  fi7]TSQsg  ?]ds  {hvyccTQsg^ 
yivovT^ '  dXXr]Xoi)V  fiSTafisL^ofisv7]LaL  ysvsQXcug. 

iv  yaQ   TOVTOtg   ttjv  dji^  dvd-Qcojcivo^v  OcDfiaTO^v  sig  dvd-Qcojttva 

fiSToixLCiV  *  avTcov  jtaQadidcoCLV |  ^^^^  ^  ^^-  sjtsLd-'  otl  xal 

elg  ra  dXXa  ^coia  fisTa^aaig  sOtl  tcov  pvxcov  tcov  dvd^Qcojtivcov,^ 
xal  TOVTO  6LaQQ7]6r]v  ^O.  dva6L6daxsL,^  6jt7]vixa  dv  6iOQi^7]Tai' 

b    ovvsx'  dfiSi^ofisvT]  ^vxT]  xaTa  xvxXa  XQOVOto'' 
dvd-Qo^jtov^  ^WLOcaL  ftsTSQX^TaL  dXXod^sv  dXXoLg' 
cIXXmts  fisv  ^^  LJtjtog,  tots  ^  yivsTat  —  w  v>  —  3  lo 
dXXoTS  6s  jtQo^aTov,  tots  6'  oqvsov  alvov  l^sad-aL, 

5   dXJ^OTS  6^  av  xvvsov  ts  6sfiag  cpcov^j  ts  ^aQsla, 
xal  ^pvxQcov  ocpioov  sQJtsL  ysvog  sv  x^ovl  6i7]L. 

Olympiodor.  in  Plat.  Phaedon.  70  c  p.  58,  8  Norv.  xal  otl  to 
^cov  xal  TO  Tsd^vsog  s^  dXJj]XG)v,  xaTaCxsvd^SL  7)  Xs^Lg  sx  vfjg 
fiaQTVQiag  tcov  JtaXuucov  jtoir]TO)v,  djtb  'OQCpscog,  cpr^fii,  XsyovTog' 

a   oi  6'  avTol  jtaTSQsg  re  xal  vissg  sv  ftsyaQOiOiv 
7]6^^^  dXoyoi  asfival  xs6vai  ts  ^vyaTQsg. 

jtavTaxov  yaQ  6  IIXdTOV  jtaQo?i6st  rd  'OQCpicog.  ovtco  yovv  xcd 
dvcoTSQCO  sXsysv  6  fisv  ovv  iv  djt0QQ?]T0ig  jtsQi  avTcov  Xsyo- 
fisvog,  xal  jtdXiv  fr.  235. 

Orphic.  coU.  Kem.  10 


242  lEPOI  AOrOl  EN  PAWSilJIAIS  Kd'  224—226 

1  X^yrii  Kr.;  Xsyei  cod.  2  v.  Olympiodori  lectionem.  3  yivovxai  cod. 
4  (JLexoLxriGiv  Holsten.  5  dvS^QcoTiivcov  Usen.  in  E.  Schoellii  editione  p.  116; 
dvS^QWTicov  cod.  6  dvadiSdaxcov  cod.;  corr.  Preller.  7  xqovoio  Herwerd.; 
XQovoLGi  {gl  in  ras.)  cod.  8  dv^Qionov  Usen.;  dvd^Qwnwv  cod.  9  mnog, 
z6t6  Usen.;  mnog  dSa  cod.;  "nnoLg,  6  6h  Preller;  mncoL  tote  Vari  Wicn.  Stud. 
XII  1890,  228.      10  lacunam  suppl.  Usen.  verbis  dfKpixFQwg  ^o^g.      11  el  6'  M. 

Preller  Ehein.  Mus.  IV  1845,  390  =  Ausgew.  Aufs.  aus  der 
class.  AUertumsw.  362;  Herwerdeii  Herm.  V  1871,  143;  Kern 
Arch.  Gesch.  Fhilos.  I  1888,  499;  Zeller  Zeitschr.  wiss.  Theol. 
XLII  1899,  235  =  Kl.  Schr.  II  155. 

Ad  a  vs.  1  iv  fisydQoiatv  cf.  Empedocl.  fr.  137  vs.  4  (Diels 
13  276,  1)  (j(pd§ag  iv  fieydQOLOt  xaxrjv  dlejvvaxo  daZxa  (pater 
filium  immutatum);  ad  b  vs.  1.  2  Empedocl.  fr.  115  vs.  6  (Diels 
I^  267,  6)  TQiQ  ficv  fivQtag  ojQag  djtb  fiaxdQa>v  dXdh^ad^ai, 
(pvofiivovg  jiavTOla  did  XQOvov  etdea  d-vrjT^v  aQyaXeag  ^lo- 
Toto  fieTaXXdc^aovTa  xsXevd-ovg  et  vs.  12  dlXog  d'  i^  dXXov 
dexeTat,  ad  b  vs.  3  ss.  Empedocl.  fr.  117  (Diels  I»  268,  9)  ridri 
ydQ  jtOT^  f/oi  yevofirjv  xovQog  ts  xoqt]  Te  d^dfivog  t^  otcovog  tb 
xat  e^aXog  eXXojtog  Ix^vg.  Orphicus  imitari  videtur  Hesiodi 
Catalog.  fr.  14  vs.  3— 6  p.  137  Rz.s  (1913) 

dXXoTB  fiev  yaQ  iv  OQvid-eaat  (pdveaxev 
alsTog,  dXXoTe  6'  avTe  jteXeaxeTOj  ^avfia  tdia^at, 
ftvQfiTj^,  dXXoTS  6'  avTS  fieXtaaecov  dyXad  (jpvXa, 
dXXoTe  6'  alvog  6(ptg  xal  dfietXtxog. 
Ezach  Wien.  Stud.  XVI  1894,  229. 

225.  (246)  Plutarch.  Quaest.  symposiac.  VIII  4,  2  p.  723  e 
6  6e  (polvtB,  fiaxQO^tov  fiev  iaTtv  iv  TOtg  fidXtaTa  tcov  cpvTCDV, 
mg  jtov  xat  ra  ^OQcptxd  TavTa  fisfiaQTVQrjxs' 

^(Dtov  6'  Xaov  dxQoxoftotatv  ^ 
(potvixcov  sQvsaatv 

1  Xgov  a^QoxofiOLGL  vel  foa  [jLaxQoxofioiGi  Keiske;  ?c3v  d'  Igov  (pOLvixcDv 
^€QveGL  dxQoxo/jiOLGL  Wjtt. ;  eQveoi  <poLvix(ov  t,a)LOv  6'  loa  inaxQaicaoLV  Mullach. 

Herm.  XL;  Lob.  I  513;  Rohde  Psyche  II^  121  n. 

226.  (230)  Clem.  Alex.  Strom.  VI  2,  17,  1  (II  435,  20  Staeh.) 
^OQ^ecog  6e  jtotrjaavTog' 

saTiv  v($coQ  ipvxrjt,^  d-dvaTog^  d^  v6dTsa{a)tv^  dfiot^fj, 
sx  6e  v6aTog  {fiev)^  yala,  to  d'  ix  yaiag^  jtdXtv  v6(oq' 
ix  Tov  6ri  6  rpvxrj  oXov  aid-sQa ''  dXXdaaovaa ' 
'HQdxXstTog    ex    tovtcov    avvtaTaftsvog    Tovg    Xoyovg    co6s    jtcog 
yQd(pst  (Diels  I^  85  fr.  36)*,  ^^pvxrjtatv  d^dvaTog  v6coq  ysvsad-ai, 


I 


2S6--227  lEPOJ  AOrOI  EN  PA^Sil^IAIS!  KA  243 

vdaTi   6h   d-dvarog   yijv   yeveCO-ai,    ex   y^g   (^h  v6coq   yiveraL,    6§ 
vdarog  6h  ^pvxfj'- 

1  ipvxfit-  Sylb. ;  tpvxjj  L.        2  i/^v/?}  pro  d^dvaTog  Hermann  Opusc.  II  244; 
'    W^X^^   Q-avaxoq,   (^pvx^)  ^^  vSareaaiv  [dfxoi^ij]  Bywater.  3  vddzeaLV  L. 

4  {fi6v)  add.  Herm.  5  yalrjg  idem.  6  6h  Heinsius.  7  66 ov  ald^eQog  Herm.; 
oXov  alB-SQ'  dvataaovaa  Bywater. 

Herm.  XIX  vs.  2;  Lob.  I  336.  II  949;  Zeller  Zeitschr.  wiss. 
Theol  XLII  1899,  237  =  Kl  Schr.  II  157;  Diels  II^  163  n.  9; 
Steraplinger  Plagiat  in  der  griech.  Lit.  63.  73. 

Versus  Orphicos  ad  Heracliti  exemplum  fictos  esse  (con- 
trarium  Clem.  Alex.  etiam  VI  2,  27,  1  [II  443,  10  Staeh.]  aicojico 
dh  '^HQaxXetTOv  rbv  'Ecpeoiov,  og  jtaq^  ^Ogcpewg  Tct  jzXelOTa  eih]- 
^ev\  Diels  HeraMeitos'^  32  v.  test.  nr.  251)  apparet;  cf.  Ono- 
macriti  fr.  I  (supra  p.  55  test.  nr.  191). 

227.  (251)    Clem.  Alex.  Strom.  V  8,  45,  4  (II  356,  9  Staeh.) 
dkXa   xcd  Acotn'6iog   6   SQaL^   6   yQafffiarLxdg  ev  tc5l  HeQL  rrjg 
Ifi^doemg  (fr.  2   M.  Schmidt  Phil.  VII  1852,  369  n.  2)   jteQt  rov 
Tcov  TQOXi<J^o?v^  avfiijoXov  (p}]OL  xaTa  Xe^LV  '^e67]fiaLVov  yovv  ov 
dca   Xe^emg  ftovov,   dXla    xal  did   OvfipoXcov  evioL  Tag  jtQa^eLg, 
dLa  Xe^ecog  fihv  cog  exec  Ta  Xeyofieva  AeXcpixd  jtaQayyeXfiaTa,  ro 
^fir]dhv    dyav'    xal    to    'yvcod^t    oavTov'    xal    ra    TOVTOig    ofiOia, 
did    6e   Cvfi^oXcov   cbg  o  Te  TQOxbg  6  OTQecpofievog  ev  TOlg  tcqv 
d-scQV  T6fieve6iv  elXxvOftevog  jiaQc  AlyvjtTicov  xal  to  tcdv  d-aXXcov 
Twv  dLdofievcov  TOlg  jtQOOxvvovOL.     cprjOl  ydQ  '0.  6  &QdLXLog* 
fd^aXXcjv  6'  oooa'^  ^qotoIolv  ejtl  x^ovbg^  eQya  fiefir]Xev, 
ov6bv  exeL  filav  alaav  ejtl  cpQealv,*  dXXd  xvxXelTaL 
jtdvTa  JteQL^,  OTTJvaL  6h  xad-'  ev  fieQog  ov  d-efng  eaTtv, 
dXX'  ex^^L,  cog  rJQ^avTO,  dQOfiOv  fieQog  laov  exaOTog. 

OL     d^aXXol     7]T0L     TTJg    JtQCOTT^g     TQOCprjg     aVfi^oXoV     VJtdQXOVOLVy     7] 

ojtcog  ejtLOTcoVTaL  oi  jtoXXol  Tovg  fihv  xaQjtovg  di'  oXov  ^dXXeiv 
xal  av^eadac  dtafievovTag  ejtl  jtXelOTOV,  Ocpdg  6h  avTOvg  dXlyov 
eiXr]xevaL  Tbv  rfjg  ^corjg  xQovov,  tovtov  x^Q'-^  diSoad-aL  Tovg 
T^aXXovg  ^ovXov\^^'^  ^^^^^-TaL,  LOcog  dh  xal  tva  ejtLaTcoVTat,  otl, 
cog  ovtol  [av]'^  xalovTai,^  ovToog  xal  {avjTOvg'^  6el  tovtov  Tbv 
^iov^  Taxeoog  exXijtelv^  xal  jtvQbg  eQyov  yevead^at.'^ 

1  neQl  xoij  xoiv  xQoxlaxwv  Heys.,  tov  neQt  x.  xq.  L,  to0  [neQl  xcov 
XQOXtaxcov]  Diels  Zeitschr.  aegijpt.  Spr.  XXXVIII  1900,  53.  2  (haXXoiv  6' 

loa  Lobeck,  S-aV.oZg  rf'  laa  Mullach;  (pvXXmv  6'  ola  Herwerd.  3  hl  (pQBolv 
Lob.  4  inl  x^ovog  Lob.  5  av  del.  Staeh.  6  avalvovxai  Schwartz. 
7  {av)xovg  Staeh.;  xovg  elg  L.  8  ^iov  {eloiovxag)  Sylb.;  ^lov  {rjxovxag)  Lob. 
9  ixlinelv  {6el)  Mayor. 

16* 


244  lEPOI  AOrOI  EN  PA^iilJIAIS  KJ'  227—230 

Herm.  XIX  vs.  5;  Lob.  II  835  s.;  Steudener  Zeitschr.  Gymnw. 
IX  1855,  626  n.  VII;  Herwerden  Herm.  V  1871,  142. 

Versus  Orphici  a  Clemente  in  Dionysii  Thracis  verba  illati 
esse  videntur. 

228.  Vettius  Valens  Anthologiar.  liber  IX  1  p.  330,  23  Kr. 
(v.  etiam  Catalog.  cod.  astrolog.  Graec.  V  2,  49)  xad-cba  yMl  6 
d-sidraTog  ^O.  Ztysf 

a    tfwxrj  (^'  dvd^QconoiCLV  dji^  aid-tQog  6QQlC,coTai. 
xal  dXXcog' 

b    deQa  d'  eXxovTeg  ipvxrjv  d-dav  dQSJtof/sad-a.^ 
dXXcog ' 

c    '^vxr}  6^  ud^dvaTog  xal  dyrJQcog  ix  Aiog  Iotiv. 
dlXcog ' 

d    ^vx^)  6'  dd^dvaTog  jrdvTcoVf  ra  dt  6coftaTa  d^vr^Td. 

1  dQeno/ied^a  S. 

229.  Procl.  in  Plat.  Tim.  42  c.  d  (IH  297,  3  Diehl)  t7}v  ovv 
jiqc6t7]V  e^iv  xaTU  Trjv  oxtdv  dcpeica  ttjp  jtQog  jtdcav  Trjv  yeve- 
Civ  xal  t6  dXoyov  to  jzoiovv  avTrjV  yeveCiOVQyov,  Xoycoi  fiev 
xQaTOVOa  To  dXoyoVy  vovv  6e  xoQrjyovOa  Tfji  do^rji,  jiaCav  6e 
Trjv  Jpvx^v  eig  Trjv  evdaifiova  jteQidyovca  C^co^v  djto  Trjg  jteQl 
Trjv  yeveCiV  jtXdvrjg,  rjg  xal  ol  jtaQ^  'OQcpel  tcoi  Aiovvccoi  xal 
Trji  KoQrji  TeXovfievoi  tvxsIv  evxovTat' 

xvxXov  t'  dv  X^rj^at  xal  dimjtvevCai  xaxoTrjTog. 

Praecedunt  III  296,  7  verba:  f/ia  ccoTr^Qia  Trjg  tpvxfjg  amrj  jtaQo, 
Tov  drjfiiovQyov  jtQOTeiveTai  tov  xvxXov  Trjg  yeveCecog  djtaXXaT- 
TOvCa  xal  TTjg  jtoXXfjg  jtXdvjjg  xal  Trjg  dvrjvvTOv  ^corjg,  rj  jtQog 
To  voeQOv  el6og  Trjg  tpvxrjg  dva^QOfir)  xal  r)  (pvyfj  jtdvTcov  tc5v 
ix  Trjg  yevececog  r)f/lv  jtQOCJtecpvxoTO^v. 

Versus  Orphicus  sic  habebat  xvxXov  xe  k^^ai  xal  dvaTivevacii 
xaxoxTjToq  (Rohde);  xvxlov  x'  av  A.  x.  dvanve^aai  x.  Gale  (Lob.). 

Lob.  II  798.  800;  Rohde  Psyche  II 6  124  n.  1;  130  n.  3; 
K  Heidelh.  Jahrh.  VI  1895,  5  =  Kl.  Schr.  II  298  (ad  Maassii 
Orpheus  96). 

230.  Simplic.  in  Aristotel.  De  caelo  II  1,  284  a  14  (377,  12 
Heib.)  ivded-fjvai  6e  vjto  tov  to  xaT'  d^iav  jtdciv  dcpoQiC^ovTog 
6rjfiiovQyov  d-eov  iv  Tcot  Trjg  eifiaQfievrjg  Te  xal  yeryececog  TQoxcoi, 


230—232  lEPOl  AOIVl  EJS  PA^FSilJIAlS  KJ'  245 

ovjtSQ   ddvvarov  djtaXXayrjvai  xard  rov  ^OQ(pea  f/Tj  tovq,  d-eovi; 
sxsivovg  iXeatcdfisvov 

olg  sjtira^ev 
6  ZsvQ 

xvxXov  t'  dXXri^ai^  xal  dvaxpv^ai'^  xaxoTTjTog 
Tctg  dvd^Qmjtivag  xpvxdg. 

1  aXXTJ^ai  A;   dXt^aaL  F;   dMaaL  c.        2  dvaxp^^aL  Fc,   dfiipi^^ai  A. 

Cf.  fr.  229.  Utrumque  fragmentum  ex  eodem  Orphei  car- 
mine  haustum  esse  verisimile  est  (v.  Rohde  Fsyche  II  ^  124  n.  1). 
Ad  cyclum  cf.  etiam  Hymn.  LVII  7  o^jiot  dv  fioiQr]g  x(>o^'og 
elcaffixrjTat  et  Vergil.  Aen.  VI  745  perfecto  temporis  orhe. 

231.  Procl.  in  Plat.  Rempubl.  II  173,  12  Kr.  xal  6  fiev 
nXdTCOv  did  TOiavTag  ahiag  djto6id(o6t  Trjv  xtXtdda  Talg  vjtb 
Tcot  nXovTOVt  ^vxaigj  6  dh  'O.  6td  TQtaxo6i(OV  avTag  ero^v  djtb 
T(ov  Tojtcov  dyet  tcov  vjtb  yrjg  xal  tcov  exel  dixaiG)T7]Qi(ov  avd^tg 
eig  yeveotv,  Ovvd-r/fia  xat  ovTog  jtotovfievog  Tag  TQeZg  exaTOV- 
Tddag  Trjg  TeXeiag  jteQtodov  t(ov  dv{)^Q(OJtivci)V  ipvywv '  xaO-atQo- 
fjievwVj  fg?'  olg  liUoDOav  ejti6TQe(p6fievat  Tr/v  yeveotv. 

1  dv&QWTiivwv  \pvx<x>v  Kr.;  dvO^Q.  ^icov  cod. 

Dieterich  Nehyia  116  ss. 

232.  (208)  Olympiodor.  in  Plat.  Phaedon.  B  ta  p.  87,  13 
Norv.  oTi  0  Aiovvoog  Xv6eo)g  ioTiv  aiTtog'  6ib  xal  Avxjevg  6 
d^eog,  xat  6  '0.  (jprjCiV' 

dv^Qojjtoi  6e  reXrjeOCag  exaTOfj^ag 
jtefiipovoiV  Jtd07]i0i  ev  (OQatg  dfig)ieTrji(jiv^ 
oQyta  t'  exTeXeCovOi  XvCiv  jtQoyovcov  dd^efiiCTCOV 
fiatofievoi'  Cv  6e  TOtCtv  excov  xQaTog,  ovg  x^  ed^eXrjiC9-a, 
5    XvCetg  ex  ts  jtovcov  ^fa^f^Trcar  xal  djteiQOVog  oiCtqov. 
1  dfKpiixeaaLV  Lob. 

Herm.  509  n.  23;  Lob.  I  584;  Eohde  Psyche  II  e  128  n.  5; 
Anrich  Das  antike  Mysterienwesen  in  seinem  Einflusse  auf  das 
Christentum  119  n.  3;  Tannery  Rev.  philol  XXIII  1899,  126. 
XXV  1901, 314;  S.  Reinach  Eev.phUol.  XXIII  1899, 239  =  Cultes, 
mythes  et  religions  I  312;  Kern  Orpheus  46;  Latte  Arch.  Beligionsw. 
XX  1921,  282. 

Hymn.  LII  TQteTrjQixov  vs.  2  TovQoxeQmg,  Arjvale,  jtvQO- 
cjtoQe,  Nvcte  (vvccte  codd.),  Avcev  (Schneiderj  Xvccev  codd.)* 
Conferendus  est  A.  Avciog  quem  veteres  perperam  interpretati 


246  lEPOI  AOrOI  EN  PAWS^IdlAIS  KJ'  232—233 

sunt  vel  captivorum  liberatorem  (Heraclides  Ponticus  fr.  101 
p.  91  Voss)  vel  did  ro  XvTQcSaaoO-cci  Orjijalovq  jtaQa  Na4icov 
df/:it£Xov  (Aristophanes  Thebanus)  Wentzel  'EjnxXrjasig  VII  42. 
Vs.  3  Xvoig  jtQoyovcov  ddsfnOTcov  ad  generis  humani  vitiositatem 
insitam,  cuius  auctores  Titanes  sunt,  referenda  est  v.  frr.  209  ss. 
220  ss.  Sic  etiam  jzaXatov  jrLvO^og  fragmenti  Pindarici  in  Platonis 
Menone  81  b  (133  Schr.)  intelligendum  est  nec  non  ?,v6€tc  jzaXatwv 
jxrptfidTcov  apud  lamblichum  De  mysteriis  rec.  Parthey  3,  10 
p.  121,  11.  Ad  jiQoyorcov  d{hent6Tow  cf.  Hymn.  XXXVII  VS.  2 
(fr.  220)  de  Titanibus  rjfisTtQcov  jtaT^Qcov  jtQoyovot. 

233.  (76)  loann.  Malalas  Chronogr.  IV  91  p.  74  Dind. 
^  Georg.  Cedren.  Histor.  compend.  I  103  Bekk.;  v.  etiam  Suid. 
s.  'OQcpsvg.  To  dh  Tcov  dvd-QOi)\'^^  ^^^^-jtwv  yhog  djtsv  (sc.  6  ^O)  vjt' 
avTOv  Tov  d-sov  jtXaOdtVTa  ix  yfjg  xal  tpvx^v  vji^  avTOv  Xa^oVTCt 
Xoytxrjv,  xa^cog  Mojofjg  6  jtdv6o<pog  i^ld-STO  TavTa.    6  ds  avTog 

"0.   SV    TTJt    aVTOV    fit^XcOt    CVVSTa^SV,    OTt    (5td    tcov    avTcov    TQtCOV 

ovofidToov,  fitdg  dl  d-soTYjTog,  Ta  jtdvTa  sysvsro,  xal  avTog  sOTt 
rd  jtdvTCi  (v.  fr.  167  ss.).  jtsQl  ds  tov  TaXatjtcoQOv  ysvovg  rcov 
dvd-Qojjtcov  6  avTog  '0.  i^sd-STO  jtot7]Ttxwg  OTtxovg  jtoXXovg,  cor 

(ISQOg   StOlv    OVTOt' 

d^QSg  TS  OtCOVOt  TS  (iQOTcdv  t'  dsTCoOta^   <f)Vla, 
sQfirjVsia'  ^7]Qta,  OQvsd  ts,  tcov  dvi^-Qcojtcov  Ta  xaTavaXtOxofisva 
s^vrj' 

dx^£Ci  yrjg,  sldcoXa  TSTvyfisva,  p]dafid  fir]6sv'^ 
sQfir]Vsla'  TO  ^dQog  Trjg  yfjg,  sldog  xaTsOxsvaOfisvov,  fJ7]ds  dtd  ti 
iysvvrjd-fjOav  fir]6s  6td  tL  djtod-vrjOxovOtv 

sidoTsg,  ovTS  xaxoto  jtQoOsQxofisvoto  vofjoat 
ytvcoOxovTsg.      sQfir]Vsta'     ovts    xaxov    sQXOfisvov    xaT^    avTcov 
aiod-avofisvot 

cpQd6ftovsg,  ovT^  djtod-sv^  ftdX'  djtoOTQstpat  xax6T7]Tog 
docpaXLoaOd-aty    ovts   djto   fiaxQod^sv   jtoXv    djtoOTQsipat   ix    tov 
xaxov 

5    ovV  dyad-ov  jtaQsovTog  ijttOTQstpat  (ts)*  xat  sQ^at^ 
I  76  Dind.  Q^Yf   dyad-ov   iQXOfisvov   vjtoOTQspat  ix  Tov  xaxov  xal 
xQaTfjOat  xaXov 

t6Qtsg,^  dXXd  fidT7]v  d^arjftovsg,^'  djtQov6r]TOi. 
^ftjtsiQOt.    sQft7]vsLa '  dXX^  cog  stvxsv  [dfia  del.  Dind.]  dfialhsOTdrcog 
cpsQOVTat,  fjir]6sv  jtQOsyvoovfisiyot.    xal  dXXovg  6s  jtoXXovg  otLxqvs 


233—234  lEPOl  AOrOl  EN  PAWiiUIAllJ  KJ'  247 

S^td-ero   6  avTog  oo^coTaTog  'OQCfsvg.     TavTa  dt  jidvTa  i^td-sTo 

6  aocpcoTaTog  Tifiod^sog  XQOVoy()dg)og  (test.  nr.  21),  Xeyo^v  tov 
avTdv  'OQcpaa  jiqo  tooovt(X)V  xQ^vo)V  sljtovTa  TQidda  oiioovciov 
drjfiwvQYTJaaL  ra  jrdvTa.  Cf.  III.  MaQvvQ.  Trjg  L4/.  AixaTSQlv.  11 
p.  52  Viteau  ov  6^  scp7]g  (sc.  6  tcov  qtjtoqwv  rjyovftsvog)  ''OQcpsa 
xal  fidXa  tt)v  \  ^^  ^^*-  v^wv  tcov  TOVTOvg  (sc.  Tovg  twv  ^EXXrivcov 
fisydXovg  ^sovg)  as^ofitvcov  sXsyx^^  jtaQdvoiav.  sv  rjL  yaQ  ^l^Xcol 
TTJv  avTOv  ^soyoviav,  cog  stpTjCj  xal  Tcoa^iov  XTtaLV  s^sd^sTO,  sv 
avTrjL  xal  jtsQt  T?jg  vficav  ovtg)  xad^vjtearjfiavsv  fiaTaLOTrjTog' 
ovTS  xaxoZg  jtQoasQxofisvot  vorjacu  cpcDTsg  oiks  jtOLov  ftdXa  jtQO- 
TQstpai  xaxoTTjTog  sxovatv. 

1  t'  aazwoia  cpvXa  Nauck  ad  lamblich.  Vita  Pythagfor.  31,  5;  r'  aXir^Qia 
(pvka  Bentl.;  xalttxe  oia  Malal.;  t'  dkizwaLa  Cedren.;  te  FercoGia  Herwerd. 
Herm.  V  1871, 142  collato  I].  2  104  J^ezwOLOv  axS^og  aQovQv^q.  2  fxrjSafxa 
firjdhv  Bentl.;  firj  Sia  f.irfShv  Malal.;  om.  Cedren.  fiijxe  ri  ^oi^lov  Scalig.  in 
Euseb.  5.  3   ovr'   ano^ev  fxdl'  Bentl.;    ovre   tcoTov   fidXka   nQorQs^ai 

MalaL;  ov.  n.  fidX'  dnoorQ.  Cedren.  v.  etiam  MaQrvQ.  AlxareQlv.  supra. 
4  re  add.  Bentl.  5  eQ^au   idem;    eiQ^ai  Malal.  6   idQieg  om.  Cedren. 

7  dSarifjLoveg  Cedr.;  ddrjfioveg  Malal. 

Herm.  XXXII  vs.  6;  Lob.  I  580;  Bentley  Epist.  ad  Mill. 
Opusc.  philol.  Lips.  1781,  457;  Zeller  Zeitschr.  iviss.  Theol.  XLII 
1899,  236  =  Kl  Schr.  II  156. 

Imitatur  Orphicus  Cereris  verba  ad  Metaniram  Hom.  Hymn. 
in  Cererem  vs.  257 

vrjldsg  dvd^QcojtOL  xal  dcpQadfLOvsg  ovt'  dyadolo 
aiaav  sjtsQxofisvov  jtQoyvcoftsvaL,  ovts  xaxoTo. 

Ad  vs.  1  cf.  Empedocl.  IIsqI  cpvascog  fr.  21  vs.  11  (Diels 
I^  233,  11)  dfjQsg  T^  ola)VOL  ts  xal  vdaTod-QSftffOVsg  Ix^vg,  et 
Kad-aQfiol  fr.  130  vs.  2  (Diels  I^  273,  3)  d-rJQsg  t'  oIcdvoL  ts,  cpLlo- 
cpQoavvrj  Ts  dsdrjsL,  Kern  Arch.  Gesch.  Fhilos.  1  1888,  501.  505; 
ad  vs.  2s.  cf.  [Pythagorae]  Aureum  carm.  55  p.  207  Nauck 
TkrjfLovag,  olt^  dyad-cov  jtsXag  6vT0i)V  ovt'  saoQcoatv  ovts  xXv- 
ovOL,  XvOLV  6s  xaxcDV  jtavQOL  awiaaaLV. 

234.  (264)  Clem.  Alex.  VI  2,  5.  3  (II  424,  22  Staeh.) 
^OQcpicog  Toivvv  jtoLrjaavTog' 

cog  ov  xvvTSQOV  ^v  xal  giytov  dXXo  yvvaLxog 

"OfirjQog  (Od.  X  427)  dvTLXQvg  Xsysi  '  wg  ovx  aivoTSQOv  xal  xvv- 
TSQov  dXXo  yvvaLxog'. 
Lob.  II  952. 


248  lEPOI  AOrOI        BAKXIKA  234—235 

Hesiod.  Op.  et  D.  702 

ov  filv  yaQ  TL  yvvaixog  dvijQ  h]%er^  dfjEiVov 
rrjg  dyaiyrjq,  xrjq  6^  avre  xaxjjg  ov  glyiov  dXXo 

ad  quem  spectat  Semonides  fr.  6  (Bergk  PLG  II  *  738)  yvvatxoQ 
ovdev  XQVl^'  dvr/Q   XrjLCerai       lad-Xfjg  diiizLvov  ovdh  QiyLOV  xaxrjg. 

235.  (227)  Olympiodor.  in  Plat.  Phaedon.  68  c  p.  48, 20  Norv. 
Slo  xal  jiaQCDLdfii  tjiog  ^OQtpLxov  ro  Xtyov,  otl'  oCTig  6'  rj^c^v 
aTiXsOTog,  Scjcsq  ir  ^oq^oqcol  xsLdeTaL  iv^^ALdov  tsXsti^  ydQ 
iOTLV  r)  Tc5v  dQETcov  ^axxsla'  xai  cprjdLV 

jtoXXol  fitv  vaQ^rjxocpoQOL  jtavQOL  dt  t€  fidxxoL, 

vaQd-rixocpoQOvg,  ov  f/rjv  pdx^ovg  rovg  jtoXLTLxovg  xaXcov,  vaQB^j- 
xotpoQOvg  6t  xal  ^dx^ovg  rovg  xad-aQTLxovg'  xal  yaQ  ivdovfieO-a 
fitv  rrJL  vXrjL  cog  TiTdvtg  did  tov  jtoXvv  fitQLOfiov  jtoXv  yaQ  to 
ifiov  xal  oov  dveytLQOfitd^a  6h  ca?  pdxxoL'  dio  xal  jteQi  tov 
d-dvaTOV  fiavTixcoTSQOL  yLVOfit^a,  xal  ecpoQog  de  tov  ^avdrov  6 
ALOVvoog,  6l6tl  xcu  Jtdorjg  ^axxEiag.  xal  ev  ye  tov  Xoyov,  6i6tl 
xal  djto  I  *9  NorT.  ^fo^  rjQc,aTO,  rjvLxa  eXeyev  '6  f/ev  ev  djtoQQTJ- 
TOLg  jteQl  avTwv  Xeyofievog  Xoyog,  cbg  ev  tlvl  cpQovQaL  iOfjev' 
(Phaed.  62  b  fr.  7)*  xal  eig  (^eov  xaTeXr/^ev,  i§  ov  xal  rJQ^aTO, 
Xeyco  6e  tov  Al6vv6ov.  Cf.  eundem  67  c  p.  43,  22 ;  70  c  p.  58,  16 
et  B  Q^rj'  p.  122,  28  Norv.  nec  non  Hermiam  in  Plat.  Phaedr.  249  c 
p.  172,  10  Couvreur. 

Lob.  II  813  qui  huius  celeberrimi  versus  imitationes  multi- 
farias  congessit;  Maafi  Orpheus  109;  Tannery  Beu.  philol  XXV 
1901,  316. 

Versus  iam  Platoni  haud  ignotus  v.  fr.  5. 


5.   BAKXIKA 

Herod.  II  81  (test.  nr.  216)  ofioXoyeovOt  6e  Tama  tolcl 
^OQcpLxolOL  xaXeofitvoLOL  xal  BaxxtxolOL,  iovOL  6e  AiyvjtTLOiOL 
xal  nv^ayoQtLOLOL'  ov6t  yaQ  tovtcov  tcov  OQyloov  fieTtxovra 
oOlov  iOTL  iv  eiQLvioLOL  eifiaOL  d-acpO^TJvcu.  eOTL  6e  jteQl  avTcov 
iQog  Xoyog  Xeyofievog  (Rohde  Psyche  II  ^  107  n.  1;  Kern  Orpheus  10). 
Suid.  test.  nr.  223  d  &QovLOfiol  fif/TQcoLOi  xal  BaxxLxct  *  Tavva 
NlxLov  tov  'EXedxov  (test.  nr.  175)  cpaalv  elvaL.  Cf.  infra  s. 
eP0NI2M01    MHTPSnOJ,    Lob.  I  368;    Giseke    Bhein.  Mus. 


235-237  BAKXIKA  249 

VIII  1853,  111.   117;  Schuster  1  n.  5;   Abel  p.  144;  Rohde  1.1. 
104  n.;  Kern  1.1.  29  n. 

Quem  Orphei  librum  Herodotus  significaverit,  obscurum  est. 
Ego  s.  BaxxLTcd  composui  Macrobii  locos  ad  Bacchum  pertinentes 
Rohdeum  secutus,  qui  etiam  cum  Schustero  fr.  243  (Hippolyt. 
Ref.  omn.  haeres.  V  20  p.  121  Wendl.)  huc  traxit,  propterea  quod 
Hippolytus  iv  toTq  Baxxcxoig  rov  'OQ(fi€og  diserte  dicit.  Sed 
cf.  quae  de  hac  re  Tannery  (v.  infra)  non  sine  veritatis  specie 
exposuit.  Cum  Macrobii  versus  Orphici  omnes  haud  dubie  ad 
unumOrphei  librum  serioris  aetatis  pertineant,  cuius  notitiam  e 
Cornelio  Labeone,  qui  Porphyrium  Neoplatonicum  excerpsit, 
cepisse  videtur  (cf.  W.  A.  Baehrens  Cornelius  Labeo  1918,  4.  50), 
etiam  fr.  242  hic  edere  non  dubitavi.  Cum  ad  Bacchi  mythum 
Icarium  spectet,  addidi  BaTcxixotg  fr.  244,  haud  ignarus  quam 
incerta  sit  haec  coniectura. 

236.  (235)  Macrob.  Saturn.  (Cornelius  Labeo?)  I  23,  21 
postremo  potentiam  solis  ad  omnimn  potestatum  summitatem 
referri  indicant  theologi,  qui  in  sacris  hoc  hrevisshna  precatione 
demonstrant  dicentes  "IIXis  :n:avToxQdroQ,  xoOfiov  jtV£V(ia,  xoOfiov 
6vvaftig,  xoCf/ov  cpcog.  Solem  esse  omnia  et  0.  testatur  his 
versibus : 

xlxXvd-i  Tr/XejiOQOv  dlvr^g  iXixavym^  xvxXov 
ovQavlaig  (jTQocpdXi^i  jisQldQOfiov  ailv'^  eXtcocov, 
dyXae  Zev^  /iiovvOe,  jcdTSQ  jzovtov,  jidTSQ  ah]g, 
"HXif:  jtayyevtTOQ^  jtavTaioXe^  /()V0ifO^£7/6c. 
1  eX\xaLxea  P,  eXxayyea  B.        2  n€Qi6()Ofio  rjXisv  P,  neQidQO^o  tjaiev  B. 
3  azaa  l^ev  BP.        4  navyevexo)Q  BP.        5  Ilav  aiole  Herm. 

Herm.  VII  vs.  25  p.  464 ;  Lob.  I  745  qui  dubitanter  hymnis 
attribuit. 

237.  (167)  Macrob.  Saturn.  (Cornelius  Labeo?)  I  18,  12 
0.  quoque,  solem  volens  intellegi,  ait  inter  cetera 

TTJxcov  cdd-tQa  dlov^  dxlvrjTOv  jiqIv  iovTCt 
t§avicpr]ve'^  S-eolCiv  WQCiv^  xdXXiOTOV  iSeC^ai, 
ov  67)  vvv  xaXeovai  ^dvrjTd  Te  xal  Alovvoov 
Ev^ovXrjd  r'  dvaxTCi  xal  '4vTavyrjv  dQidriXov 
5    dXXoi  d^  dXXo  xaXovcJiv  ejiLx^ovlcDV  dvd-Qcojicov. 
jtQcoTog  6'  ig  cpdog  r^Xd^e,  ALCDVvCog  d'  eJtexXrjd^rj,^ 
ovvexa  dLVetTai  xaT^  djteiQOva  fiaxQov  "OXvftJtov  * 
dXXax^elg  6'  ovofi'  eOxe,  jtQOCcovvfilag  jtQog  exaCTOV 
Jtavrodajtdg ''  xctTa  xaLQOv  dfieL^OfievoLO  xQ^^^^olo. 


250  BAKXIKA  237  -  238 

^dvrjta  dixit  solem  djto  tov  ^cozog  xal  (paveQOv  id  est  a  lumine 
atque  inluminatione,  quia  cunctis  visitur  cuncta  conspiciens.  Alo- 
vvcog,  ut  ipse  vates  ait,  djto  xov  dLvela^at  xal  jiEQLfptQsodaL,  id 
est  quod  circumferatur  in  amhitum. 

1  ^sTov  Gesn.  2  8^avE(pEV8  B,  8V8(pi]V6  P.  3  o^av  codd.;  'Sigov 
Tel  cjQKv  Gesn:;  &80ig  dwgov  Duentz.  4  8n8xariov  P.  5  nQoaoovvixiaLq 
t'  ixsxaaxo    navtodanalq  Lob.  I  498  n.  c. 

Vs.  3  ex  alio  carmine  Orphico  sumptus  traditur  ap.  Diodor. 
I  11,  3  (c^  Euseb.  Praep.  ev.  I  9,  27d  =  I  33,  2  Dind.)  rcor  61 
jtao'  "EXXtjOl  JtaXaicov  fivdo?.6ycov  rivtg  rdv  "0(jlqlv  AlovvOov 
jiQOdovofid^ovaL  (sjtovofid^ovOL  C)  xal  ^slqloj^  jraQcovvficog'  cov 
EvfioXjLog  filv  iv  roZg  BaxxLxoTg  8jc86l  (prjOLV  ^dorQocparj  (dCTQO- 
q)avrj  CD)  AlovvOov  iv  dxrLveaOL  jtvQcojtov,  '0.  6t  (fr.  168  Ab.) 

Tovvsxd  fiLV  xaXeovCt  ^dv7]Td  ts  xal  Al6vv6ov 

et  ap.  Aristocritum  Manichaeum  in  Theosophia  Tubing.  8  p.  96, 15 
Bur.  (v.  etiam  Bur.  p.  54)  otl  TLvtg  t66'sa(jav,  rov  'Ajt^XXcova  dvat 
xal  ^HXlov.  AiyvjtTLot  6t  tov  "Oolqlv  '^HIlov  c3v6f/aoav.  fLsd-eQ- 
fiTjveveTaL  6t  tXXrjVtxrjt  6taXtxTcoi  ^'OotQtg  6  jtoXv^o^cpd-aXfiog  djto 
Tov  jtdvT9]t  tJtt^dXXovTCi  Tov  ifXtov  Tag  dxTtvag  coOJtsQ  ofpd^aX- 
fiotg  jtoXXotg  jtdoav  ^XtJtetv  Trjv  yrjv.  Ttvtg  6t  tcdv  'EXXrjvcov 
xat  JEtQLOv  avTov  jtaQcovvficog  ojvofiaoav,  trtQot  6t  Atovvdov, 
ohg    xal    ^OQcptvg'    rovvexa    .   .    .    AtovvCov.      Vide    infra    s. 

iEPo:2  Aorou  [AirrnTioz]. 

Herm.  VII  vs.  1;  Lob.  I  379.  497;  Bentley  Epist.  ad  Millium 
Opusc.  philol.  Lips.  1781, 456;  ZoegSi  Ahhdlgti.  217.  219;  Schoemann 
Opusc.  academ.  II  14;  Schuster  28;  Zeller  I^  134  n.  2,  Zeitschr. 
wiss.  Theol.  XLII  1899,  258  =-  Kl.  Schr.  II  174;  Diels  Festschr. 
Th.  Gomperz  1902,  13;  Beth  Wien.  Stud.  XXXIV  1912,  290. 

Vide  fr.  85  ss.  et  imprimis  hymnum  VI  in  Protogonum 
fr.  87.  Ad  vs.  4  cf.  Empedoclem  IleQL  cpvcecog  fr.  44  (Diels 
I^  243,  8)  dvTavyel  jtQog  "OXvfiJtov  dTaQ^rJTOLOL  jtQOOcojtOLg. 

238.  (152)  Macrob.  Saturn.  (Cornelius  Labeo?)  I  18,  22 
item  0.  Liherum  atque  Solem  uniim  esse  deum  eundemque  demon- 
strans  de  ornatu  vestituque  eius  in  sacris  Liheralihus  ita  scrihit 

ravTd  Tt  jtdvTa  TeXelv  riQt^  axev^i  jtvxdaavTci 
acofia  d-eov,  fLLfirjfia  jteQixXvTOv'^  rjeXtoto' 
jtQCDTa  fitv  ovv  cpXoyiaLg  ivaXlyxLOV  dxTtveaaiv 
jtijtXov  cpoLvlxeov  jtvQi  etxeXov^  dfi<pt^aXea^at' 
5    amdQ  ^  vjteQde  ve^Qolo  jtavaloX.ov  evQv  xa^dxpm  ^ 


238-239  BAKXIKA  251 

deQiiCi  jcoXvarixTOv  ^  ^riQoq  xara  de^wp  cofiov, 

ci6TQ(DV  6ai6ciXi:(ov  fdfirjfi\  Isqov  ts  jtoXoio. ' 

dra  6^  vjteQO-e  ve^Qrjg  xQvaeov^  ^coOTTJQa  ^aXeO&ai,  ; 

jrcificpavocoVTa,  jieQi$,  OreQVCov  cpOQeeiv^  fieya  Orjf/a, 

10    evd^vg  6V  ex  jceQdrcov  yah^g  ^aed^cov  dvoQovcov, 
XQvOelatg  dxTlat  ^dXrjt  qoov  '^xeavoto, 
avyrj^  d^  dajteTog  ^t^^^  dvd  de  dQoawt  dfiq^tfiiyetaa 
fiaQfiaLQr]t  dlvi^iatv  eXtaaoffev/]  xciTa  xvxXov, 
jiQoad-e  ^eov'  ^coaTi^Q  d'  aQ^  vjib  OTeQVOJV  dfteTQr/rojv  ^^ 

15    cpatveTcct  'Qxeavov  xvxlog,  fieya  ^avfia  tdead-at. 

1   iJQi  Geelius,   eql  B,    ixeQa   (x  in   rasura)  P.  2  neQixaviov  E. 

3  eTxe/.ov  Zeun.,  ixeXov  P,  xe).ov  B,  4  xavtav  P.  5  evQi  xataipai  BP. 
6  voXiaxixxov  P,  noXiaxixxov  B.  7  zenoXio  P,  tevoXoio  B.  8  XQvaecav  P, 
XQioecov  B.        9  avxrj  BP.        10  vi  B.        11  afAexQLXiov  B,   a^exQiqxov  Gesn. 

Herm.  VII  vs.  10;  Lob.  I  727;  Schuster  29  n.  2;  Zeller 
Zeitschr.  wiss.  Theol  XLII  1899,  257  =  Kl.  Schr.  II  174. 

Ad  vs.  7  cf.  Maafi  Aratea  126,  vs.  8  cf.  Hymn.  LII  TQteTrjQt- 
xov  vs.  10  ovQeaiq)OtTa  "EQcog,  ve^QtdoOTole,  d[i(fteT7]Qe,  ubi 
Ludwich  Berl.  philol.  Wochenschr.  1912,  1340  legere  vult  ovQeai' 
g)otT',  eQvog  ve^QtdoaToXov,  V.  etiam  R.  Keydell  Quaest.  metr.  de 
epicor.  Graecor.  recent.  diss.  Berol.  1911,  30. 

2B9.  (169)  Macrob.  Saturn.  (Gornelius  Labeo?)  I  18,  17 
idem  versus  Orphici^  Ev^ovXrja'^  (v.  fr.  237  vs.  4)  vocantes  boni 
consilii  himc  deum  praestitem  monstrant.  nam  si  conceptu  mentis 
consilia  nascuntur,  mundi  autem  mentem  solem  esse  opinantur 
auctores,  a  quo  in  homines  manat  intellegendi  principium,  merito 
boni  consilii  Solem  antistitem  crediderunt.  Solem  Liberum  esse 
manifeste  pronuntiat  0.  hoc  versu 

a  ^'HXtog,  ov  Atowaov  ejttxh/atv  xaXeovatv. 
et  is  quidem  versus  absolutior,  ille  vero  eiusdem  vatis  operosior 
b    etg  Zevg,  etg  ^Atdijg,  elg  "HXtog,  elg  Atowaog. 
1  Orpheici  P.        2  supra  Ev^ovkfja  add.  xaXi  h. 
Herm.  IV;  Lob.  I  460;  Schuster  43  n.  1. 
Cum   b   cf.  Ps.-Iustin.  Cohoi-t.  ad   Gentiles  c.  15    (III  62 
Otto)  xal  av^tg  dllaxov  jiov  (v.  infra  %.  AIASHKAI  fr.  245 
p.  257)  ovTCog  Xeyet '  , 

elg  Zevg,  elg  Ai6rjg,  etg  "HXiog,  elg  Atowaog, 

elq  d-eog  ev  JidvTeaat.     r/  ooi  dlxa  xavx^  dyoQ^vcoc,  •' 


252  BAKXIKA  239-242 

et  versum  a  luliano  Orat.  IV  175,  23  Hertl.  allatum 

elq  Zsvg,  slg  'AWrjg,  elg  "HXiog  iozi  2dQajng, 
vide  W.  KroU  Rhein.  Mus.  LXXI  1916,  315;  Geffcken  Ausgang 
des  griech.-rom.  Heidentums  285;  Weinreich  Neue  UrJcunden 
mr  Sarapis-Religion  24.  28.  elg  ^sog  in  aretalogia  Christiana 
E.  Peterson  Elg  Stog  Diss.  Gottingae  1920,  17.  dg  Aiovvcog  v. 
quoque  in  libello  rituali  fr.  31  vs.  23. 

240.  (206)  Macrob.  in  Somn.  Scipion.  I  12,  11  cf.  fr.  213 
haec  est  autem  hyle,  quae  omne  corpus  mundi,  quod  ubicumque 
cernimus,  ideis  inpressa  formavit.  sed  altissima  et  purissima  pars 
eius,  qua  vel  sustentantur  divina  vel  constant,  nectar  vocatur  et 
creditur  esse  potus  deorum,  inferior  vero  atque  turbidior  potus 
animarum.  et  hoc  est  quod  veteres  Lethaeuni  fluvium  vocaverunt. 
ipsum  autem  Liberum  patrem  Orphici  vovv  vXixov  suspicantur 
intellegi  qui  ab  illo  individuo  natus  in  singulos  ipse  dividitur. 
ideo  in  illorum  sacris  traditur  Titanio  furore  in  membra  discerp- 
tus  et  frustis  sepultis  rursus  unus  et  integer  emersisse  quia  vovg, 
quem  diximus,  mentem  vocari,  ex  individuo  praebendo  se  dividen- 
dum  et  rursus  ex  diviso  ad  individuum  revertendo  et  mundi  inplet 
officia  et  naturae  suae  arcana  non  deserit. 

241.  (p.  216)  Macrob.  in  Somn.  Scipion.  I  12,  7  et  hoc  est 
quod  Plato  notavit  in  Phaedone  animam  in  corpus  trahi  nova 
ebrietate  trepidantem,  volens  novum  potum  materialis  alluvionis 
intellegi  quo  delibuta  et  gravata  deducitur.  arcani  huius  indicium 
est  et  Crater  Liberi  patris  ille  sidereus  in  regione  quae  inter 
Cancrum  est  et  Leonem  locatus,  ebrietatem  illic  primum  descen- 
suris  animis  evenire  silva  influente  significans,  unde  et  comes 
ebrietatis  oblivio  illic  animis  incipit  iam  latenter  obrepere. 

Cf.  infra  KPATHPE2:.    Lob.  I  736. 

24:2.  (80)  Macrob.  Saturn.  (Cornelius  Labeo?)  I  17,  42 
Apollinem  HarQWLov  cognominaverunt  non  propria  gentis  unius 
aut  dvitatis  religione  sed  ut  auctorein  progenerandarum  omnium 
rerum,  quod  sol  umoribus  exsiccatis  ad  progenerandum  omnibus 
praebuit  causam,  ut  ait  Orpheus 

jiaTQog  exovra  voov  xal  im(pQova  ^ovXrjv. 

Herm.  VII  vs.  29;  Lob.  I  497;  B.  Boehm  De  Cornelii  Labe- 
onis  aetate  diss.  Regimont.  1913,  22. 

Hesiod.  Theogon.  122  de  Amore  ddfivarai  iv  OTrjO^eaai  voov 
xai  ijtig)Qova  ^ovXrjv. 


243  BAKXIKA  2^3 

248.  (3)  Hippolyt.  Refut.  omn.  haeres.  V  20,4  p.  121, 21  Wendl. 
eCTL  61  avToTg  ?)  jiaoa  dLdaCxaXia  rov  Xoyov  dnb  ^  rmv  jtaXaLwv 
d^BoXojov,  Movcaiov  xal  Aivov  xal  rov  rdg  rsXsrdg  fid?uOra  xal 
rd  /ivOrjJQLa  xaradsi^avrog  'OQtptcog.  6  ydQ  jccql  rfjg  fiijrQag 
avrcov  xal  rov  og^ecog'^  loyog  xal  (6)  6(.iq)aX6g,'^  ojcsq  iorlv 
dvdQsia,^  6iaQQ7Jd7]V  ovrcog  iorlv  iv  rolg  BaxxLxorg  rov  ^OQ(piojg. 
rsriXeOraL  6h  ravra  xal  jtaQadidoraL  dvd^QcojtoLg  jiqo  rfjg 
KsXeov  xal  TQLjrroXsfiov  xal  A7JfL?]rQog  xal  K6Qfjg  xal  AlovvOov 
iv  'EXsvOlVL  rsXsrfjg,  iv  ^XoLOvvrL  ^  \  ^^^  Wendi  ^jjg  HxtLx^g '  jtQO 
ydQ  rmv  ^EXsvOivicov  ^vOri^Qiov  eOrLv  iv  rfJL  ^XoLovvn  i^rjg)^ 
XeyofLevrjg  MeydXrjg  OQyia.'  eOrL  6e  jtaOrdg  ev  avrrJL,  ijtl  6e 
rfjg  jtaOrd6og  iyyeyQajtrat  f/exQL  otjfLeQOV  r)  rovrcov^  jtdvroDV 
rmv  eiQr]iievcov  X6ycov  i6ia.  jtoXXd  [ilv  ovv  iort  rd  ejtl  rf/g 
jtaOrd6og  ixdvi]g  iyyeyQafifLeva,  jteQL  cov  UXovraQxog  jtOLelrai 
X6yovg  iv  ralg  jtQog  ^EfLJte6oxXia  6ixa  i3i^XoLg  (M.  Treu  Ber 
sog.  Lampriaskatalog  der  Flutarchschriften  Waldenburg  1873,  8, 43)  * 
eOrL  6e  ^  rotg  jtXeioOL  ^^  xal  jtQeo ffvr7]g  rLg  eyyeyQafifievog  jtoXLog 
jtreQG)rdg^^  ivrerafievr]V  e^cov  rf]v  aioxvvtjV,  yvvalxa  djto- 
cpevyovOav  6lwxcov  xvvoei6fj.^'^  ijtiyeyQajtraL  6e  ijtl  rov  jtQeofiv- 
rov  (pdog  Qvivrr^g,^^  ejtl  6e  rfjg  yvvatxog'  f  jteQer]cpLx6Xa.^^  eoLxs 
6e  eivaL  xard  rov  ^r^d^Lavcov  X6yov  6  tpdog  Qvevrr^g  rd  cpcog, 
ro  Oxoreivov  v6coq  6e  ?)  (pLx6Xa,  rb  6e  iv  fLeOcoL  rovrcov  6Ld- 
Orr]fia  aQfLOvia  jtvevfiarog  fLera^v  rerayfievov.  rb  6e  ovofia  rov 
cpdog  Qvevrog  •'»  rf]v  qvOlv  dvcoS-ev  rov  cpcor6g,  cbg  XeyovOL,  67]Xol 
xdrco.^^  wOre  evX6ycog  dv  rLg  eiJtoL  rovg  Sr^d-Lavovg  eyyvg  jtov 
rsXstv  JtaQ'  avrotg  rd  rfjg  MeydXr]g  ^XoLaoioov  oQyia.^' 

1  (xno  Gott. ;  vno  P.  2  ocfEcag  Schneidewin  Goett.  Gel.  Nachr.  1852, 95, 
ten  Brink  Mnemosyne  II  1853,  383;  'OQ(pta)Q  P.  3  6fi(paX6g  P;  6  add. 
ten  Brink;  6  (palXog  Guigniaut  apud  Cruice  Philosophumena  etc.  rec.  Paris 
1860;  sed  recte  contulit  Maafi  Hippolyt.  1. 1.  19,  11  p.  118,  12  oxfjficc  6h 
^xovatv  0  ovQavog  xal  ^  yTj  fitjZQai  JiaQaji/.ijaiov  xov  6(JL(pak6v  iyoiarii  fikaov^ 
xal  ei,  (ptjoiv,  vno  oxpiv  ayayeiv  &e?.ei  rig  ro  ax^fia  xovxo,  eyxvov  firjzQav 
bnoiov  ^ovkezai  t,(6iov  Te;j>'t;ft5i?  6Q£VVT]a<xT(o ,  xal  evQ^asL  rd  ixzvncDfia  xo^ 
ovgavov  xal  xfjg  y^g  xal  xwv  ev  fi^acoi  navxojv  anaQaX}Axx(i)g  vnoxeifievov. 
4  avdQeia  P;  avdQeia  sine  acceutu  in  P  inveniri  testatur  Tannery  p.  102,  qui 
dvdQela  proponit  Hippolyte  a  attnbue  gratuiment  aux  Sethiens  utie  obscenite 
pour  rendre  leur  doctrine  encore  plus  repugnante.  En  fait,  V  6fi(pal6g  de  la 
fiijiQa  designait  seulement,  pour  eux,  ce  qiie  nous  appellons  le  col  de  la  matrice, 
V  appendice  saillant  que  presente  un  uterus,  dont  ils  pretendaient  retrouver 
la  forme,  meme  dans  celle  du  monde.  Or  cette  partie,  dont  le  nom  technique, 
qu'  ils  avaient  probablement  voulu  eviter,  etait  %avX6g,  offre  effectivement  une 
analogie  de  forme  avec  une  vei-ge  humaine.  Hippolyte  pouvait  donc  pretendre 
que    les   Sethiens   avaient   vouHu,    dans   la    conception   de   leur   empreinteSf 


254  BAKXIKA  243—244 

accouplei'  les  organes  des  deux  sexes;  c'etait  au  moins  aussi  serieux  que 
le  rapprochement  entre  leur  doctrine  et  les  peintures  de  PMya.;  aQfiovla 
Schneidewin  1.1.  95   cf.  Hippolyt.  1.1.  20   p.  122,12.  5  *P?.oio^vti  P;   v. 

Meisterhans-Schwyzer  Gramm.  att.  Inschr.^  58 cZ.  Hippolyti  locus  spectat 
haud  dubie  ad  mysteria  Phlyensia;  scripsit  per  errorem  <P).voZvxl  et  infra 
4>Xvaol(jDv.  Cf.  Pausan.  I  31,  4,  unde  Diels  lectionem  4>?.oiovvti  in  <PXvccov 
mutandam  censet.  Errat  igitur  Meineke  Vindiciar.  Strabonian.  liber  Berolini 
1852,  242  (4*}uovvTL  TfjQ  'Ayataq).  6  t^c  ins.  Gott.  7  ^.ayofdvrjg  Meya- 
Xrjg  oQyia  Gott.;   Xeyof/svjj  ^eyakriyoQLa  P.  8  tovtojv  dubitanter  Wend- 

land;  to.  twv  P  quod  delevit  Miller.  9  toTL  dh  P;  e.  rf'  iv  Miller.  10  toTq 
nXelooL  P;  Talq  rtaoTaOL  Wendl.;  nvXewOL?  Miller;  xeioGL?  Maafi  Orpheus  302. 
11  nETQCDTog  P.  12  xvavoELSfi  Gott.  13  (paoq  Qvhxriq  utroque  loco  P; 
^avTjg   Qvelg  ten  Brink;    ^avrig   sQitvT^jg   Maafi  1. 1.  303.  14   IleQoe^povri 

^Xva  Brink;  an  eQLlvTov  Koqtj?  Maafi  1.  1.;  cf.  Rohde  Kl.  Schr.  II 312. 
15   4>dvT]Tog  QvevTog  Brink.  16  {nQog  to)  xaTw  Brink;   sed  cf.  p.  88,  14 

xdTO)    QtriL    o   'Sixeavog   (Wendl.).  17  *PXoLag    lovoQyLa    P;    ^XLaalwv 

OQyLa  Scott  et  Meineke;  ^Xiaalag  oQyLa  Bunsen;  ^XvTjoiv  (^PXvaaLV  Diels) 
^QyLa  Gott. 

Schuster  1  n.  5;  Ed.  Hiller  Herm.  XXI  1886,  365;  RoMe 
Fsyche  II  ^  104  n.;  Maa6  Orphetis  301;  Tannery  Rev.  philol. 
XXIV  1900,  97  ss.,  qui  Hippolytuni  certum  Orpliicorum  carmen 
respicere  negavit;  neu  fiTJzQa  neu  df/g^aXog  in  Orphicorum 
fragmenta  reponenda,  sed  Sethianis  attribuenda  esse  censet. 
Cf.  J.  KroU  Lehren  d.  Herm.  Trismeg.  129. 


244.  (269)  Serv.  in  Verg.  Georg.  II  389  p.  253,  16  Th. 
~  Myth.  Vat.  1 19 ;  II  61  v.  Keseling  De  Mythogr.  Vatic.  secundi 
font.  diss.  Hal.  1908,  20  osdllorum  autem  variae  sunt  opiniones; 
nam  alii  hane  asserunt  fahulam.  Icarus  Atheniensis,  pater  Eri- 
gonae,  cimi  acceptum  a  Libero  patre  vinum  mortalibus  indicaret, 
occisus  est  a  rusticis,  qui  cum  plus  aequo  potassent,  deebriati^ 
se  venenum  accepisse  crediderant.  huius  canis  est  reversus  ad 
Erigonam  filiam,  quae,  cum  eius  comttata  vestigia  pervenisset  ad 
patris  cadaver,  laqueo  vitam  finivit.  haec  deorum  voluntate  inter 
astra  relata  est,  quam  Virginem  vocant.  canis  quoque  ille  est 
inter  sidera  collocatus.  sed  post  aliquantum  tempus  Atheni- 
ensibus  morbus  inmissus  est  talis,  ut  eorum  virgines  furore  quo- 
dam  compellerentur  ad  laqueum;  responditque  oraculum,  sedari 
posse  illam  pestilentiam,  si  Erigonae  et  Icari  cadavera  requi- 
rerentur.  quae  cum  diu  quaesita  nusquam  invenirentur,  ad 
ostendendam  siiam  devotionem  Athenienses,  ut  etiam  in  alieno 
ea    quaerere    viderentur    elemento,    suspenderunf    de    arboribus 


244  BAKXIKA        MABHKAl  255 

funem,  ad  qiiem  se  tenentes  homines  hac  atque  illac  agitahantur, 
ut  quasi  et  x^er  aerem'^  illorum  \  254  Th.  cadavera  quaerere  vide- 
rentur.  sed  cum  inde  plerique  caderent,  inventum  est,  ut  (formas)  ^ 
ad  oris  sui  similitudinem  facerent  et  eas  pro  se  suspensas  move- 
rent.  .  .  .  alii  dicunt  oscilla  esse  memhra  virilia  de  florihus  facta, 
quae  suspendebantur  per  intercolumnia  *  ita,  ut  in  ea  homines, 
acceptis  clausis  personis,  inpingerent  et  ea  ore  cillerent,  id  est 
moverent,  ad  risum  populo  commovendum.  et  hoc  in  Orpheo 
(non  Lucani)  lectum  est. 

1  deehriati  M;  dehriati  vel  clehriati  vel  inehriati  alii  codd.  2  etiam 
per  ae)'em  V.         3  formas  vel  personas  add.  Fabricius.  4  id  est  inter 

duas  columnas  add.  M. 

Lob.  I  585;  Dieterich  Nehyia'^  134  n.  1;  Heeg  Diss.  47. 

De  Erigonae  mytho  ab  Sophocle  in  Satyris,  ab  Eratosthene 
in  carmine  elegiaco  celeberrimo  tractato  v.  Preller  -  Robert 
Griech.  Mythol.  I^  667;  Escher  RE''  VI  451  n.  2;  Maafi  Fhilolog. 
LXXVII  1921,  1;  Rud.  Pfeiffer  Kallimachosstudien  1922,  102. 
Dixit  de  Erigona  0.  etiam  in  rEUPriA. 


6.   AIA&HKAI 

In  numero  librorum  Orphicorum  a  Suida  (v.  test.  223)  alla- 
torum  deest  hoc  carmen  a  scriptoribus  Christianis  saepe  adhibi- 
tum,  ut  Orphea  jiahvcoidiav  cecinisse  probarent.  Praeter  ea 
quae  infra  ex  Ps.-Iustino,  Clemente,  Eusebio,  Aristocrito  Manichaeo 
collecta  sunt  cf.  Ps.-Iustin.  Cohort.  ad  Gentil.  c.  36c.  d  p.  118 
Otto  el  de  Tig  oxvoq  ?j  jtaXacd  xwv  jiQoy6i^a)v  v/jSv  dsiCcdat' 
ftotda  Ttayq  lvTVY)(dvHv  vfidg  Talg  tgjv  ajlcov  dvdQwv  jtQ0(pi]' 
T£iaig  xcoXvsi,  61^  o?v  dvvaTov  ftavd^dvELv  vfidg  sva  xal  ftovov 
sivaL  (DG;  sldsvac  BCEF)  O-sov,  o  jiqcotov  iOTt  Tfjg  dXrjd^ovg 
d-sooe^dag  yvayQtCfia,  tcql  yovv  jiqotsqov  vfidg  ttjv  jioXvO^eoTfjTa 
dtdd^avTt,  vOTSQov  6t  XvotTslfj  xal  dvayxaiav  jtaXtVGytdiav  dtOai 

JtQOsXoidvCOt    Jtelad-^^TS   'OQCpsl,    TaVT^    (TCOt    C)    HQl^XOTt    a    fltXQCOC 

jtQoad-ev  (c.  15)  yeyQacpa,  xac  Tocg  Xocjtocg  (Sibyllae  Homero 
Sophocli  Pythagorae  Platoni  [c.  16 — 20])  dh  Tolg  Ta  amd  jteQl 
ivog  d^eov  yeyQatpooc  jtdod-riTs  et  Theophil.  ad  Autolyc.  III  2 
p.  117  c  (p.  188  Otto)  [Ab.  fr.  4]  tc  yaQ  co(peXt]Cev  "Of/rjQov  Cvy- 
yQdxpac  tov  ^lXcaxbv  jtoXeftov  xal  jtoXXovg  e^ajtaTijoac,  rj  ^Hocodov 
6  xaTaXoyog  Tfjg  ^eoyoviag  tcdv  JtaQ^  avTcoc  d^ecov  ovofia^Ofievcov, 


256  JIAeHKAI  845 

7J  'OQ(pla  ol  I  ^^  ^*^^  TQiaxoCioL  i^7]xovTa  jtivTS  ^eoi,  ovg  avTdg  ijtl 
TeXsi  Tov  ^lov  dd^eTSt  ev  Talq  Aia^rjxatq  avTOv  Xeycov  eva  elvai 
^eov;  Cf.  Lactant.  Divin.  instit.  I  7,  6 — 7  p.  26,  18  Br.  quodsi 
eultores  deorum  eos  ipsos  colere  se  putant,  quos  summi  dei 
ministros  appellamus,  nihil  est  quod  nobis  {in  quod  nohis  SHM) 
faciat  invidiam,  qui  unum  deum  dicamus,  multos  negemus.  si 
eos  multitudo  delectat,  non  duodecim  dicimus  aut  trecentos 
sexaginta  (trecentis  aut  sexaginta  M)  quinque  ut  0.,  sed 
innumerabiles  esse.  arguimus  errores  eorum  in  diversum,  qui  tam 
paucos  putant.  Lob.  I  364.  448;  Reitzenstein  Foimandres  272  n.  3. 
Tres  Testamenti  redactiones  extitisse  videntur  quas  brevi- 
tatis  causa  lustinianam  (fr.  245)  Clementinam  vel  Hecataei 
falsarii  (fr.  246)  Aristobulianam  (fr.  247)  nomino.  Dixit  de  his 
rebus  doctissime  permulta  A.  Elter  in  Indicibus  Bonnensibus 
a.  1894  De  lustini  monarchia  et  Aristobulo  ludaeo  I.  II  (De 
Gnomolog.  Graec.  hist.  atque  origine  commentationis  partes  V  et 
VI)  j  quae  non  omnia  probabilia  simt;  sed  multa  correxit  quae 
priores  peccaverunt.  Quorum  ex  numero  afferantur  praeter 
Lobeckium  I  364.  448  —  465  imprimis  Schuster  56;  Gruppe 
Su2^pnn.  742;  Kohde  Fsyche  ll^  lU  n.  3;  Zeller  Zeitschr. 
wiss.  Theol.  XLII  1899,  269  =  Kl.  Schr.  II  184;  Maafi  Aratea 
{FhU.  Unters.  XII  1892)  131.  253. 


I.   Redactio  lustiniana 

245.  (4)  Ps.-Iustin.  De  mon.  c.  2  p.  104  e  — 105  b  (III  132 
Otto)  praemissis  his  verbis  fiaQTVQ^/oei  6e  f/oi  xal  '0.  6  jiaQeic- 
dycov  {jraQeiCayayo)v  vel  jtQoeLCayaycov  Lob.  I  364)  Toiq  TQia- 
xoCLOvg  e^r/xorTa  ^eovg  ev  twl  Aiad^rjxaL  {dLa{hJxaig  C,  diad-ri- 
xr/g  I.  A.  Goez.)  ejtLyQa(po[Aev(OL  ^l^Xlo}l,  ojiOTe  fieTavowv  ejtl 
TOVTfOL  g^aLverat  e§  cov  yQag^eL.  Exscripserunt  haec  praefatus 
Ps.-Iustin.  Coh.  ad  Gentil.  c.  15  p.  15c  — 16a  (III  59  Otto) 
'O.  yovv,  0  TTJg  jtoXvdeoTi/Tog  vfjcov  cog  dv  eljtoL  \  ^^  ^^^°  TLg,  jtQco- 
Tog  dLddcxaXog  yeyovwg,  oia  jtQdg  tov  vlbv  avTOv  MovCalov 
xal  Tovg  XoLJtovg  yvr/CLOvg  dxQoaTag  vCtfqov  JteQL  evog  xal 
fiovov  deov  xr/QVTTeL  Xeycov,  dvayxalov  vjiOfivT]caL  vfmg.  lcpi] 
6e  oikcog  ~  Cyrill.  c.  lulian.  I  25  (p.  25  Aubert;  Migne  76,  541) 
qui  vs.  1 — 13  et  fted-'  heQa  jtdXLv  vs.  17 — 21  affert  et  introducit 
verbis   ^OQcpea    fiev    ovv    tov    OidyQov    deLCLdaLftoveCTaTov    cpaCt 


245  JIAOHKAI  257 

yertod-aL  Tmr  a)j,G)V  xal  (pd^daai  fdv  tijv  ^OfitJQOv  jiobjOiv,  arf- 
d?)  xal  iv  XQoroig  ovra  jcqsoI^vtsqov,  widdg  dt  xal  vfivovg  rolg 
y:>£v6G)VVfioig  i^vfpijrai  B-soTg  vmI  ovx  ddavfiaOTOV  ijtl  rovxcoi 
T^v  do^a)^  iZelv,  siTa  tojv  iavTov  doyfiaTOV  xaTsyvcoxoray 
OvvivTa  T£  OTi  [lovovovyl  tj)v  cifta^iTOV  Ciq:>s)g  \  ^i^»  Aub.  ^^  ix^oljjL 
yiyov£  vfjg  ivO-eLag  o6ov,  fieTaffOLTriOcu  JiQog  Ta  ^tXTico  xcd  tov 
ipev6ovg  dri^BUod-aL  ttjv  dlTJd-siav  cpdvai  ts  ovtco  jisqI  B-sov 
(cf.  Herm.  Schrader  ArcJiiv  Gesch.  Philos.  I  1888,  361  et  de  Oyrilli 
lectionibus  Elterum  178  bis  n.  4)* 

(pd-iyB.onai  oig  ^ifng  iOTi'  O^vQag  6^  ijtld-ecjd^i:  ^iffrjXoi 
jidvTsg '  oficog.     Ov  6'  dxove,  (pasCcpoQOv  ixyore  Mijr?jg, 
MovOaV'  i§£Qico  yccQ  dh^d-ia'  p]6i  6e  rd  jiqIv 
iv  (jT^jd-^Ocii  cpavivra'^  (plXrjg  alcovog  df/iQ6?]i. 
5    elg  dt  loyor  d-^lov  ^li?pag  rovrcoi  jtQooidQeve^ 
Id-vvcDV^  xQa6i?]g  voeQor^  xvrog'  ev  6^^  ejti^aive 
drQajtirov,  fiovvov  6'  iooQa  xoOfioio  dvaxra. 
tig  eOr',''  avroyevjjg,^  evog  exyora  jtdvra  rirvxrai''^ 
iv  6'  avrolg  avrog  jteQiyirerai,^^  ovdi  ng  avrdr 

10    eiooQaai  ^v?ircDV,  avrbg  di  ye  jtdvrag  OQdrai.^^ 

ovTog^"^  6'  e^  dya&olo  xaxbv  d'V?]roiOi  dldcDOi^^ 

I  62  otto  j^^^  jtoXefiov  xQvoevra  xal  dXyea  daxQvoevra. 

ov6i  ng  eOd^'  ereQog  xco()ts  f/eydXov  ^aOiXrjog.^^ 

avrbv  6^  ovy  oqoco'  jteQi  yaQ  vicpog  iorrJQiXTca. 

15    jtdOiV  yaQ  d^vrjrolg  d-vr/Tai  xoQai  eiolv  iv  oOOOig,^^ 
do^evieg  6'  i6ieiv  Ala  rbv^^  jtdvrcor  fie6iovra. 
ovrog  yaQ  xciXxeiov  ig  ovQavbv  iorrJQixrai 
XQvoicoi  eivl  d-Qovcoi,  yai?]g  6'  ejtl  jtoool  iU^i]xe 
X^iQd  re  6e^ireQ?]V  ejtl  riQfiarog  'S^xearolo 

20    jtdvTod-ev  ixriraxev  JteQC  ydQ  TQiftei  ovQea  fiaxQa 
xal  Jtorafiol  jtoXirjg  re  (^dO-og  y^aQOjtoZo  ^aXdoo?]g. 
sequitur  fr.  239  b. 

1  Vs.  1—2  om.  lustin.  Mon.  codd.  ^s^rjkoi  naaiv  Coh.  G,  ^e^riloiq 
TiGoiv  Coh.  D  cf.  Elterum  165.  183,  /^t^ijXoig  etiam  Tatian.  Or.  ad  Graec. 
c.  8   p.  9,  13   Schw.  2   Qrj9-£vra    superscripsit    alia   manus    in    Mon.  C. 

3  Vs.5— 7  om.  Mon.  F.  4  6v&vv(ov  Clem.  Strom.  V  14, 123,1  (II  409,  17 
Staeh.).  5  m   Coh.  F  post  vosqov  inter  duo   verha  o^asa  ijositum  est 

<p^yyog,  ut  legeretur  vosqov  fptyyog  inii^aLVE  Otto.  G  sv  6'  Clem.,  ev  t' 

Mon.  Euseb.  7  slg  J'  tar'  Coh.  BD  Cyrill.;  elg  6'  iariv  Coh.  G.  8  supra 
yEvijg  in  Mon.  C  alia  manus  ex  Eusebio  (v.  fr.  247  vs.  10)  zElijg,  avxoxEX^g  etiam 
Clem.  Strom.  V,  12,  78,  4  (II  378,  6  Staeh.).  9  xhExxai  Mon.  C  et  ibidem  supra 
Evog  .  .  .  xEXExxai  alia  manus  ex  Eusebio  (nicpvxe  fr.  246  vs.  8  p.  259)  scripsit 
Orphic.  coU.  Kern.  17 


258  AlAeHKAl  245 

avTOv    6'  vno    navxa    xeleLxai.     kvoq   SQyov    anavza   Mon.  F.  10   neQi- 

vlaaetai  Clein.  Protr.  VII  74,  5  (I  57,  3  Staeh.)  v.  fr.  245  initium.  11  avxoq 
61  navx'  boQaxai  Mon.  F.  12  avxog  Clem.  Strom.  V  14,  126,  5  (II  411,  24 
Staeh.),  Eus.  13  Vs.  11.  12  om.  Mon.  F  pro  6id(ooi  ap.  Clem.  Strom. 
ibidem  cpvxevei.  14  fxsyaXov  ^aaLlqoq  Clem.  Strom.  V  14,  133, 1  (II  416,  4 
Staeh.)  et  Coh.  codd.  praeter  CE;  (SaaiXfjog  fisydloLO  Mon.  F;  ceteri  Mon. 
codd.  et  Coh.  CE  habent  ^eydloLO  avaxxog.  15  antecedit  in  Mon.  F  versui 
16  versus  fiLxgal  inel  adQxeg  {xe  xal\  oaxia  nefpvaoLV  (cf.  fr.  246  ad  vs.  16). 
16  dia  xov  Coh.  DG;  xov  did  Coh.  ABCF,  Mon.  G;  xov  del  Mon.  F. 

Herm.  I;  Lob.  I  438;  Elter  153.  178  ss.;  Wobbermin 
Beligionsgeschichtl.  Stud.  zur  Frage  der  Beeinflussung  des  Ur- 
christentims  diirch  das  antike  Mysterienivesen  1896,  130. 

Ad  vs.  1  cf.  fr.  13  (Plato  Sympos.  218  b),  infra  frr.  246.  247 
et  quae  Kroll  De  orac.  Chald.  59  n.  2  composuit.  Omnium  primus 
versum  Orphicum  de  silentio  raystico  imitari  videtur  Empedocles 
f r.  4  vs.  4,  Diels  I^  225,  1  (ad  Musam)  dvTOfmt  wv  ^efitg  iorlv 
ig)t]fisQtot6tv  dxovEtv  (cf.  Kern  Archiv  Gesch.  Philos.  I  1888,  504). 

Ad  vs.  8  ss.  cf.  Oracul.  Sibyll.  III  11  p.  47  (^effck. 

elg  d-sog  iott  fiovaQxog  dO-eCcparog  ai^iQt  vaicor 
avTog)vrjg  doQarog  oQo^isvog  ambg  ajtavra, 

ibidem  Prol.  94  p.  5,  1 

slg  d-sog,  og  fiovog  dQx^t,  vjtsQfisyidtjg,  dyiv7]Tog' 
dXXd  d-sog  fiovog  slg  jtavvjriQTaTog,  oc  JiSTtoirjXsv 
ovQavov  T^iXtov  xtX., 

IV  12  p.  92 

og  xa{hoQc5v  dfta  jtdvTag  vjt^  ovdsvog  avtbg  oQdTat, 
fr.  1,  7  p.  227  s. 

6^^  dsog,  og  fiovog  dQxst,  vjtSQfisyidtjg  dyivrjtog 
jtavTOXQaTtDQ  doQaTog  oQWftsvog  avTog  djtavta,    ■ 
avTog  6'  ov  pXijtsTat  d^v^jTfjt  vjtb  OaQxbg  djtdotjg. 

Ad  vs.  12  cf.  Hesiod.  Theogon.  227  ('EQtg  aTvysQrj  Tixs) 
/b^driv  Ts  Atftov  TS  xal  dXysa  daxQvosvTa,  Oracul.  Sibyll.  III  603 
p.  79  Geffck.  xal  jtoXsfiov  xal  Xotfibv  16^  dXysa  daxQvosvta  v. 
etiam  ibidem  fr.  1, 32  p.  229  slg  d-sog  sOTt  ^Qo^dg  dviftovg  ostOftovg 
ijtutifiJtwv  dOTSQOJtdg  Xtfiovg  Xotfwvg  xal  xfjdsa  X,vyQd  xal 
vtqjsTovg  xQvOTaXXa  et  fr.  3,  20  p.  231  Geffck.    [Cf.  fr.  247  n.  13.J 

Ad  vs.  13  cf.  Clem.  Alex.  Strom.  V  14,  133,  1  (II  416,  5 
Staeh.)  cSt  (sc.  'OQcpsl  allato  versu  13)  jtstd-oftsvog  6  xcofitxbg 
AlcptXog  (CFA  II  fr.  138   p.  580)   yvcofitxcoTara   'tbv   ovTa  jtdv- 


245-246  AlAOHKAt  ^50 

Tcov^  (p?]Ol,  jtaTtQcc  TOVTOV  dici  TtXovg  Tlfia  fwrov,  ciyad^cJjv 
TOOovTCOV  evQeTrjv  xal  XTLOTOQa. 

Ad  vs.  17  cf.  Hesiod.  Tlieogon.  778  de  Styge  dficpl  6h  jtdvT^] 
xioOLv  ciQyvQtoLOL  jtQog  ovQavov  eOTfJQLXTaL.  Vide  infra 
fr.  247  ad  vs.  29  p.  264. 

Cum  vs.  18  iure  confert  Clem.  (v.  fr.  246  p.  260)  Is.  66,  1. 


II.   Redactio  Clementina  (Hecataei  falsarii?) 

246.  (5)  Ex  Ps.-Iustin.  De  mon.  etiam  fluxisse  videntur, 
quae  Clemens  Alex.  Protr.  VII  74,  4  (I  56,  14  Staeh.)  praemissis 
his  verbis  6  dh  OQaLXLog  LeQocpdvT7]g  yMi  jtoLj^Trjg  df/a,  6  tov 
OldyQOv  'O.,  nsTa  Tr]V  tc5v  oQyicov  IsQOcpaVTLav  ymI  tcov  eldo^lcov 
TTJv  d-soXoyLav,  TtalLVcoLdlav  dZr]&€Lag  eiodysL,  tov  lsqop  ovTCog 
of£  TtoTs,  ofiog  6'  ovv  ccLdcov  loyov  e  Testamento  Orphico  affert. 
Sunt  vs.  1 — 10,  quibuscum  coniungit  post  vs.  7  vocem  dd-dvaTov 
i.  e.  initium  redactionis  Aristobulianae  fr.  247  vs.  9  {clO-dvaTov  • 
jtcOMLog  6h  loyog  jtsQl  Tovds  (pasivsL).  Eodem  fonte  utitur 
Clemens  Strom.  V  12,  78,  4  (II  378,  1  Staeh.),  ubi  post  verba  ?y 
yQacpi]  ^sioijXd-sv  6s  McovOrjg  sig  tov  yvocpov  ov  iqv  6  d^s6g\ 
TOVTO  6r]XoL  Tolg  OvVLsvaL  6vvafisvoLg,  cbg  6  d-sog  doQaTog  sOtl 
xal  dQQ?]Tog,  yvocpog  6s  cog  dlr^d-Sg  t]  twv  jtoXXcov  djttOTia  ts 
xal  dyvoLCi  TfJL  avyfJL  Tfjg  dXr^B-siag  sjtijtQoOd-s  cpsQSTaL.  'OQcpsvg 
Ts  av  6  ^soXoyog  IvTsvd-sv  c6(pslr]iisvog  sijto^v  laudat  vs.  8  slg 
tOT^  —  TSTVxTaL,  cui  addit  i]  'jtscpvxsv^  yQa^sTat  yaQ  xal 
ovTo^g  V.  fr.  245  n.  9  {jtscpvxs  varia  lectio  etiam  fr.  21a  vs.  2); 
VS.  9  ov6s  TLg  avTov — 10  OQCiTaL,  vs.  14  avTOV  6^  ovx  oqoco 
— 15  sv  ooooLg  addito  versu  [iLXQai,  sjtsl  oaQxsg  rs  xal  oOTsa 
{sfxjtscpvTa  add.  L)  sfijtscpvaOLV  v.  fr.  245  n.  15  {fiavQaL  pro  fiLXQai 
legi  iubet  Platt  Journ.  philol.  Lond.  XXVI  1899,  229).  Praeter 
Ps.-Iustinum  Testamenti  Orphici  altera  redactione  se  usum  esse 
testatur  Clem.  Strom.  V  14,  123,  1  (II  409,  15  Staeh.)  6  6s  amdg 
'0.  xal  Tama  XtysL,  sequuntur  redactionis  lustinianae  vs.  5  sig 
6s  Xoyov  —  7  clvaxTa  dd-dvaTov  (v.  supra),  tum  pergit  avd-ig  ts 
jtSQL  Tov  dsov,  cloQaTOV  avTOV  liycov,  (lovcoL  yvwoS-rjvaL  svi  TLvi 
cpr]OL  To  ysvog  XaX6aicoL,  slts  tov  ^A^Qad(i  Xiycov  tovtov  she 
xcu  Tov  vlov  Tov  avTov,  6Ld  TovTcov  sequuntur  redactionis 
Aristobulianae  vs.  23  si  (irj  —  27  jcsqX  ;^£i5^a  et  post  verba  sha 
olov  {jtaQacpQaC^cov  add.  ex  Eus.)  ro  'b  ovQavog  fiot  ^QOvog,  r) 

17* 


260  AlA&HKAl  246-247 

dh  yrj  vjrojt6(hov  rcov  jtodcov  fiov  (Is.  66,  1)  ejtttjpsQf-t  sequuntur 
redactionis  Aristobulianae  vs.  30  cwTog  d?)  —  36  TsXevTrjv  et 
39  dXUog  ov  —  ^0  i$,  vmhov  xQaivsi,  quibus  adiungit  verba 
xal  To.  sjt)  TOVTOtg.  6id  yciQ  tovtcov  dsdTJXojxsv  jtdvTcc  Ixslva 
TO,  jtQO(p^]Tixd  (Is.  64,  1)  'sdv  civol^ijig  tov  ovqcivov,  TQ()fiog 
?j]tpSTai  CiJto  60V  OQrj  xcd  Taxi^OSTCU,  cog  djtd  jtQOOojjtov  jtvQog 
T7]xeTai  x?]Q6g\  Sequitur  fr.  248.  Tum  citat  Clem.  Strom.  V  14, 
126,  5  (II  411,  24  Staeh.)  redactionis  lustinianae  vs.  11  avTog 
(ovTog  lustin.  et  Aristocrit.  Manich.  [T]  cf.  fr.  247  n.  11)  — 12  da- 
xQv6evTa  xaTa  tov  VQCpta  et  post  Archilochi  fr.  88  (Bergk 
PLG*  II  707)  allatum  p.  412,  6  Staeh.  pergit  jtdkiv  9]fnv  cuodTO) 
o  OQdtxLog  'OQq)evg  redactionis  Aristobulianae  vs.  31  x^^Q^^  ^^ 
6e^iTeQr]V  ejtl  TSQfiaTog  (v.  n.  30)  et  vs.  ex  32  et  30  fictum  jtdv- 
Tod-ev  (v.  Aristocrit.  p.  264)  exTSTaxev,  yah]  6'  vjtd  jtoa(Jl  ^e^7]- 
xev,  quibus  addit  TavTa  entpavcng  exeld-ev  £iX?]jtTat  ^b  xvQiog 
OcDOec  jt6XeLg  xaTOLXovfisrag,  xal  ttjv  olxovfLsv)]V  oh]V  xciTCi- 
hjipeTac  TfJL  x^t,Q\  cog  veo66Ldv^  (Is.  10,  14).  Denique  Strom.  V  14, 
133,  1  (II  416,  4  Staeh.)  affert  vs.  13  redactionis  lustinianae 
{pv6e  Tig  sOd''  sTSQog  x^^Q'^  ftsydkov  ikiOiArjOg  v.  fr.  245  n.  14). 

Quamquam  ex  his  Testamenti  versibus  per  Clementis  libros 
sparsis  carmen  componi  potest,  tamen  destiti  ab  hoc  conatu, 
cum  certa  restitutio  praeberi  nequeat.  De  Abelii  tentamine 
(fr.  5)  recte  iudicavit  Elter  1. 1.  154.  Clemens  Hecataei  (sc.  Ab- 
deritae)  falsarii  libro  KaT'  "A^Qafiov  xal  Tovg  AlyvjtTiovg  (Strom. 
V  14,  113,  1  [II  402,  17  Staeh.])  usus  est  (cf.  Elterum  152. 
178  ss.  et  Christium  Ahhdlg.  AJiademie  MilncJien  XXI  1901,  485). 
Ps.-Hecataeus  ante  losephum  vixit;  nam  hic  Antiquit.  I  7,  2,  159 
'ExciTacog  6e  xal  tov  (iVt^Od^rjvai  (sc.  A^Qdftov)  jtXsTov  tl  jts- 
jtob]xs '  ^L^Uov  yciQ  JtsQt  aihov  avvTa^dfisvog  xciTsZtJtsv  de 
eodem  libro  dicit  ac  Clemens  cf.  Christium  1.  1.  486;  Diels 
113  154^  17  n.  15. 

Lob.  I  443;  Elter  153.  178  bis;  Wobbermin  (v.  p.  258)  138. 


IIL   Redactio  Aristobuliana 

247.  (6)  Aristobul.  ap.  Euseb.  Praeparat.  evangelic.  XIII  12 
(II  191,  11  Dind.),  quem  recensio  in  Theosophia  Tubingensi  [T] 
servata  sequitur,  de  qua  v.  p.  263  s.  6eL  yaQ  Xafi^dvsiv  Tr]v  d-siav 
(pcovrjv  ov  QrjTov  loyov,  dXV  sQycov  xaTaCxsvdg,  xa^cog  xa)  6Ld 


247  JlA&HKAl  261 

TTJg  vofio^sotag  ?]filv  oXriv  rrjv  yeveCtv  rov  xoOfiov  d-eov  Xoyovq 
stQrjxev  6  MoJOrjq.  Ovvsxcog  ydg  cpriOtv  6(p'  ixdotov  *xat  eljtev 
6  d^eoq,  xal  eyevero'.  doxovCt  6e  fiot  jieQtetQyaCfievot  jtdvra 
xaT7]xoXovd^rjxevat  Tovrcot  IIvd-ayoQaq  Te  xal  2^(oxQdT7]g  xal 
nXdTcov,  XeyovTeg  dxovetv  (pojvrjg  d^eov,  Trjv  xaTaOx€V7]V  rcov 
oXcDV  OvvO-ecoQovvTeg  dxQt^cog  vjcd  d-eov  yeyovviav  xal  Ovvexo- 
fieV7]V  ddtaletJCTCog.  evt  6h  xcd  '0.  ev  jtot7]fia6t  tcov  xard  tov 
leQov  loyov  avTcot  Xeyofievojv  omayg  exTtd-eTac  jceQt  rov  6iaxQa- 
Tetod-at  d-etat  6vvdftet  tcc  jcdvTa  xal  yev7]Td  vjtdQxstv,  xat  ejil 
jidvTOJV  elvat  tov  d-eov.     Hyet  6^  omcog' 

(pd-ey^Ofiat  olg  d-efug  eOTt'  d-VQag  6^  ejttd^eCi^e  ^eihfkoi, 
cpevyoVTeg  6txatG)V  d-eOfiovg,  d-etoto  Ted^eVTOg 
jzdot  vofiov^  6v  6'  dxove,  (paeo^poQOv  exyove^  MTJvrjg, 
MovOat^'^  e§eQeoD  yaQ  dXr^O-ea,  fi7]6e  ae*  rd  jtQcv 
5    ev  OT^jd-eOOt  cpavevTa  (pth]g  ctcdvog  dfieQ6i]t, 
etg  6e  Xoyov  d^elov  liXe^ag  TOVTcot  jtQ0Ce6Qeve, 
idvvcov  XQa6t7]g  voeQOV  xvTog'  ev  6'  ejtt(3atve 
aTQCtjttTOv,  fiovvov  6^  iooQa  xoOfioto  TVjtcoTrjv'^ 
dd^dvaTOV.    jtalatog^  6e  loyog  jteQl  Tov6e  ^aelvet, 
10    I  ^^^  ^'^^^-  etg  eOT'  avTOTeXrjgy  amov  6^  vjto  jtdvTct  TeXetTcu, "' 
ev  6'  avTOtg  amog  jteQtvtOOeTat,^  ov6e^  Ttg  ambv 
eiooQdat  tpv^cov  {>^V7]TcoVy  vmt  d'  etCOQdaTat.^^ 
avTog  ^^  6^  e§,  dyad-ojv  ^V7]T0ig  xaxov  ovx  ejttTeXXet 
dvd^QWJtotg '  avTotg  6e  x'  "EQtg  ^^  xal  MtOog  ()jt7]6et, 
15   xal  ndXeftog  xat  Aotfiog  i6'  "Alyea  6axQv6evTa,^^ 
ov6e  Ttg  eod-'  ereQog'^^  rcot  xev  Qea  jtdvT^  eOOQTJTat.^'^ 
ov  xev  Y6otg^^  amov,  JtQlv  6/]  jtore  6evQ'  ejtt  yaiav,^"' 
rexvov  efiov,  6ei^oj^^  oot,  bjt7]vtxa  6eQxofiat  amov 
Ixvta  xat  xi?(>f^  OTt^aQrjv^^  xQaTeQoio  d^eolo. 
20    avTOV  6^  ovx  oQoco'  jteQt  yaQ  vecpog  eOTTJQixTcu 
Xotjtov  efiol  xat  jtdot  6exdjtTvxov'^^  dvd^QcojtotOiV 
ov  ydQ  xev  Tig  l6ot  dv?]TWV  fieQOJtcov  xQstovTa,'^^ 
'  ei  firj  fiovvoyev7]g  Ttg  djtoQQcb§,  cpvXov  dvood^ev 
XaWatcov  t6Qtg  yaQ  e7]v  dOTQOto  7tOQ€i}]g,'^^ 
25    xal  0(patQ7]g  7]t'  clfKplg  oxf^jog  del  JteQtTeXXet, 
xvxXoT€Q7)g  lor]  Te  xccTa  ocpheQOV  xvc66axa.'^^ 
jtvevfiaTa'^*  6'  7]vtox€t'^^  jteQt  t'  7]eQa  xat  jteQt  y^evfia 
vdftaTog'  ex<patvet  6e  jtvQog  oeXag  i(ptyeV7]TOV.'^^ 
ambg  6rj'^^  fteyav  avd-tg  ejt'  ovQavbv  eOrrJQtXTat 
30   ;f()U(>6C0£ 28  ^li^i  O^Qovayi'  ycdr/  6^  vjto  jtoool  ^e^r]xe''^'^ 


262  MAemiAl  247 

XetQa  6h  de^ireQrjv  Inl  TSQfiaCiv^^  ^Qxeavolo 
ixT&Taxsv'  OQecov  de  TQefiet  ffdoig  evdoO-t  d-vficat,^^ 
ov6e  (peQstv  6vvaTat  xQaTeQdv  fievog.    eOTt  de  jcdvT7]t'^'^ 
avTog  eutovQavtoqj  xat  ejtl  x^oin  jtdvTa  TeXevTat, 

35    dQx^]V  avTog  exa)V  xal  fie6a?]V^^  ^de  TekevTrjv, 
oyg  Xoyog  aQxatcov,  (bg  vXoyev7]g  6teTa^ev,^^ 
ex  d-eod-ev  yvcofiatCt  Xa^cov  xaTa  dinXaxa  deO/ior.^^ 
dXXmg  ov  ^Sf^tTdv^^  6e  Xeyetv'^'^  TQOftew  de  Te  Xtf]V^^ 
ev  vocot.     e§  vjtdTOV  xQatvst  jteQl  JtdvT^  evl  Td^ei.'^^ 

40    c6  Texvov,  6v  6e  TOtOt  v6ot6t  JteXd^so,  yXc6cor]g 
sv  f/dX'  sjttxQaTscov,  OTSQvotOt  6e  evO-so  (prjfif^v.^^ 

1  d^SLOv  xe  v6t]ficc,  navuQ  ofAwg  T  cf.  redactionem  lustinianam  fr.  245. 

2  syyove  T  cf.  Herwerd.  Hei-m.  V  1871, 140.        3  Movaate  T  (Weinr.).        4  fi^ 

6^  oe  T  (Weinr.).        5  avaxxa  lust.  Clem.        6  b  xov  Mcoaecog  xal  x(5v  aXXayv 

7iQ0(prjx(5v  T  in  mg.  7  avxoyevrjq.   exyova  Tidvxa  xexvxxai  T  (Weinr.); 

{hvoc)  exyova  Bur.;  {xov  d)  exyova  KroU  Philol.  LIII 1894, 420  n.  5  v.  fr.  245  n.  9. 

8  TceQiyivexai  lust.        9  ov,  de  T  (Weinr.).        10  elaoQdei  d^v7]X(Sv,  avxd<^  dt 

ye  ndvxag  oQaxai  T,  elaoQdai  etc.  lustiu.  Clem.    Sequitur  in  T  vs.  13  inter- 

polatus  (cf.  p.  263).        11  ovxog  T  cf.  recens.  lustinianam  vs.  11  et  fr.  246  p.  260. 

12  avxoig   6h   x'  ^EQig  T;    avx(5L    dh   x^Qig  perperam  Eus.;   iam  Schenkl  6e 

t'  SQig  coniecerat.         13  xal  nolefjiov  xQvoevxa  xal  d.  6.  lust.  Clem.,  cum 

Orac.  Sibyll.  III  603  (p.  79  Geffck.  v.  cf.  supra  p.  258   ad  fr.  245  vs.  12)  versi- 

onem  Aristobulianam  sequantur.        14  ovdelg  ead-'  exeQog  T.        15  xcbL  —  iao- 

QTjxai  T.     av  de  xev  Qea  ndvz'  iaoQTJaaig  Eus.     av  ds  xev  Qta  ndvx'  iaa&Qij- 

aaig  nQiv  xev  iSrjig  avxov  nX^v  6^  noxe  Lob.  I  442  n.  h  ^  xev  cdrjig  avxov 

nXrjv  dijnoxe  subaudito  fiaXkov  ante  ^  Boissonade  Philostrati  Epistolae  p.  162. 

Ad  nQlv  habet  T  in  mg.  nQo  xov  aaQxcDO^fivai  xal  inl  y^v  ofd^^vai.        16  ov 

xev  idoLg  Bur.;  ovxovv  idrjg  T;  al'  xev  fdrjig  avxov  Eus.        17  nQiv  drjnoxe 

b  a 

<J'  inl  yaXav  T.       18  sc.  XiVLa  xal  YelQa  xxX.       19  YJ^lQa  axL^aQY\v  (T  Weinr.) 

cf.  Bur.    Ad  XxvLa  T  in  mg.:   oxe  xcHv  &vQdjv  xexXeLa/jievcav  edei^e  xdg  xeiQag 

xal  xovg  noSag.        20  Xoinov  {lenxov  Lob.  I  442  n.i)  ifioi'  axaoLV  (naaiv 

Hermann)  dh  8exa  nxv%al  dvd^Qcanoiaiv  Eus.;  sequor  T.    Ad  loLnov  T  in  mg. 

dvxl  xoVf  xal  ifjLol  xal  naOL   xolg    dv^Q(onoLg,  ad  dexdnxv/ov  :  ^  ■Mcaaaixt) 

dexdXoyog  dtSdaxakog  eaxaL.        21  xQeiovxa  T,  xQaivovxa  Eus.        22  Clem. 

Eus.;   daxQCDV  xe  noQeitjg  T.        23  T  qui  in  mg.  ad  ?t'  dfX(plg  oyjiog  praebet 

ijXLg  i^  dfiipoxeQcod^ev  xov  OQit,ovxog  ?}  xov  d^ovog  del  xivelxaL,  cum  Clera. 

et  Eus.  habeant  xal  a<paiQf]g  xivrjfi'  dfjL(pl  xO^ova  {&'  add.  Clem.)  (bg  neQLxekleL 

xvxXoxeQkg  y'  iv  lacji,  xaxd  dh  a<pexeQ0v  xvcadaxa  (Eus.;  x.  iv  iacDL  xe  xaxd 

acp.  XV.  Clem.).  24  nvtvfzaxi  T;   Clem.  L,   Eus.  I;   nvevfid  t'  Eus.  0. 

25  Ad  fjVLOxet  T  superscr.  evxdxxcDg  dyeL  {neQl  add.  Bur.)  xov  dsQa  rj  (xal 

Bur.)  xd  xfjg  y^g  neQaxa,  x6  vdojQ.        26  ixcpaiveL  6h  nvQog  aelaxa,  dLaipeyykc 

ndviriL  T,  qui  ad  nvQog  ae/.axa  in  mg.  habet  in  antigr.  nvQoaeXevxa  (Weinr.) 

et  super  vs.  28  (T  vs.  32)  xTjg  d^eoxrjxog   dnavydofxaxa.         27  avxog  6'  av 

Clem.  Theodoret.        28  in  ant.  xQvai(ov  T  in  mg.        29  yairig  6'  l-nL  noaal 

^i^rjxe    lustiu.    cf.    Bur.  30   xiQfxaxog    lustin.    Clem.,     xhQfiaxa    Cyi-ill. 


r 


247  dlABHKAl  268 

31  Clem.  Eus.;  navxo&ev  ixxhaxep'  tceqI  yccg  rg^fAEL  ovQEa  (jiaxQa  lust.; 
navzod^Ev  ixzEraxEv,  oqewv  dh  TQEf.iEi  ^aoLg  avxov  T.  De  versu,  qui  in  T 
hic  sequitur,  cf.  p.  264.  32  navxri  T,  navxcov  Eus.  Clem.  33  a^ia  xal 
fiiaov  Tjde  xeXevx^v  Clem.;  rji  6'  av  fxeoov,  tjl  6h  xelevxi^v  T.  34  Ad  (oq 
vl.  diET.  T  in  mg.  o  xr^v  twv  evvXojv  yevEOLV  yQaipag  Mcoa^g.  vdoyEvijg 
Scaliger  Casaubon.  alii  cf.  Lob.  I  443  n.  7i.  35  ex  &e6&ev  yvwfxrjv  te 
?.a^(ov  xal  SinXaxa  9-eofi6v  T.  Ad  dinXaxa  superscr.  T  forte  dvai'  6l6  yaQ 
la^atv  (Weinr.)  tov  v6fiov  iv  nka^i.  36  Clem.  Eus.,  dXk'  aig  ov  0-.  T. 
37  6h  XeyeLV  Eus.  T;  ah  h  Clem.;  fxe  X.  Bur.  fortasse  recte.  38  6h  TeXirjv 
T  quod  recte  interpretatus  est  Kroll  1.1.;  66  ye  yvZa  Eus.;  rfe  te  y.  Clem. 
Ad  TQOfiEo)  T  in  mg.  (pQiTTo)  ro  fivaTiJQiov  Xoyit,6fxevog.  39  T  in  mg.  in 
ant.  ndvTEg.        40  T  habet: 

oJ  TExvoVy  av  6h  aolai  v6oLg  neXag  XoB-l  eg  avx6v, 
fitl6^  dn66og,  fidX'  enLXQaTecov  axEQVOLg  d-eo(pijfx,7iV. 

Cf.  Eiiseb.  1.1.  III  7  p.  97d  (I  118,  16  Dind.)  axove  6'  ovv 
xcCi  T?jg  TOVTCOV  q)v6toZoyiag,  fisd'  oiag  i^evrjvexTai  tcol  IIoQfpV' 
qIo:)i  dla^ovelag ' 

cpd-ey^Oftai  olg  d-ef/ig  e6TL,  d-vQag  d'  ejti^eod-s  ^e^i]XoL 

i)0(piag  d^eoXoyov  vorjfiaTa  deixvvg,  otg  tov  d-ebv  r.al  tov  ^eov 
Tag  dvvdiietg  6La  elxovcov  6vfi(pv?.(ov  alodtjoeL  effijvvciav  dvdQeg 
Tcl  d^pavfj  q)aveQoTg  (v.  fr.  109)  vjtoTVjicoCavTeg  jtMOfiaOi,  ToZg 
xad-djteQ  ex  lii^lcov  tcov  dyalfidTcov  dvaUyeiv  rd  jteQL  d-ecov 
f.isfiad-rjxoOL  YQdfificiTa  et  III  13  p.  118  a  (I  142,  10  Dind.)  ov 
ydQ  fie  rj  dXaC^cov  exjt/.TJset  cpojv)]'  '  g^O^ey^Oficu  —  ^e^rjXoi' 
(p7]6aCa. 

Aristocritus  Manich.  in  Theos.  Tubing.  c.  55  p.  112,  5  Bui*. 
oTi  'O.,  6  OldyQov  Tov  &Qaix6g,  jtQOTeQOv  [.itv  vfivovg  TLvdg  eig 
Tovg  e^aylOTOvg  d^eovg  e^vcpdvag  xcu  Tag  (XiaQag  yeveoeig  avTcov 
dif]y7]Odfievog,  eiTay  Ovvelg  SojteQ  to  dvOOe^eg  tov  jtQdyftciTog, 
fieTed-r^xev  eavTOV  ejtl  ro  ftovov  xaXov  xal  tov  oVTCog  vftvcov 
iheov  xal  T9]v  tcov  jtdXat  XaXdaicov  cjocplav,  6i]Xa6r]  t^v  tov 
'A^Qadft ,  ejtatvcov,  JtaQatveZ  TSt  i6icoL  jtai6l  MovOaiooL  TOlg  ftev 
(pO-dcaOL  fxvd-evd-fjvaL  ftrj  jteld-eOdaL,  ToZg  6e  Qr]0-7]Oead^aL  fteXXovOL 
jtQoOexeLV  Tov  vovv.  eOTL  6h  ra  ejtr]  Tama'  sequuntur  recen- 
sionis  Aristobulianae  vs.  1 — 20  addito  solum  vs.  13  avTov  6'  ovx 
oqocoOl'  jteQl  yaQ  vecpog  eOTiJQLXTCiL  prave  ficto  e  vs.  20  avTOV 
6' ovx  oQoco'  jteQL  yaQ  vecpog  eOTiJQiXTca.  Tum  adduntur  ex 
recensione  lustiniana  vs.  15  ss.  valde  depravati : 

jtdOi  yaQ  dvr]TOLg  i^vr^Tal  add.;  deest  T)  xoqcu  elolv  ev  oOColc 

(ooooig  T  Weinr.) 


204  zilA&HKAl  247 

fuxQai,  em\  adgxsg  (rs  add.;  deest  T)  xal  oorta  ifAJiexpvaoiv 

(ifigjvaoiv  T  Weinr.  v.  Bur.), 
doO-ertsg  t^  Idesiv  rdv  drj  jtdvra  (1.  jtdvrcor)  ijsdeovra, 

quorum  alter  versus  solum  in  lustini  Mon.  cod.  F.  legitur,  tertius 
deformatus  est  ex  vs.  16  (lust.)  dod-evteq  6^  ideeiv  Aia  rdv  Jtdv- 
Tojv  fiedeovTa.  Sequuntur  redactionis  Aristobulianae  vss.  21 — 41 
addito  solum  inter  vs.  32,  qui  hic  traditur  uiavTod^ev  exTeTaxev, 
oQtoyv  de  TQefiec  ^docg  avTov  et  vs.  33  ultimo  versu  redactionis 
lustinianae  xal  jtoTafiol  jtoXcrjg  Te  ^dd-og  yaQOjtoco  O-aXdoorjg, 
qui  hic  tamen  incipit:  ev  d-v(mc  jtolcrjg.  De  singulis  quae  diffe- 
runt  V.  supra  apparatum  criticum,  de  quo  bene  meritus  est  Otto 
Weinreich  qui  Bureschii  lectiones  meum  in  usum  diligentissime 
examinavit.  De  codice  Tubingensi  vide  W.  Schmid  Verzeichn. 
griech.  Handschr.  der  Jcgl.  Univ.-Bihl.  Tuebingen  1902,  51  n.  M  b  27. 

Theodoret.  Graec.  affect.  cur.  II  30  p.  44,  25  Kaed.  6  6e 
'OdQvOr]g  ^O.  xac  avTog  eig  AcyvjtTOV  d(pc  \  ^^  ^^^^-  xofievog  Ta  jteQl 
Tov  ovTog  ovTO)  jtoi)g  fiefidd^7]xe  xal  ^odc.  Sequuntur  redactionis 
Aristobulianae  vs.  10  elg  eOT'  avTOTeXrjg  — 12  eiooQdac,  ubi 
cum  Ps.-Iustino  (fr.  245  vs.  10)  pergit  d-vijTcov  avTog  6e  ye 
jtdvTag  oQdTac.  Tum  sequuntur  redactionis  lustinianae  vs.  14 
— 15  addito  versu  [icxQac,  ejtel  odQxeg  Te  xal  oOTea  efiJtecpvxaOcv 
(v.  fr.  246).  xac  jtdXcv  redactionis  Aristobulianae  vs.  29  amog 
6^  av  —  35  aQx^v  avTog  eycov  xac  fieOOov.  Addit  haec  dXX' 
ofiwg  xal  TavTa  jtaQ'  AiyvjtTcwv  fiefiad'?]xcog,  ot  jtaQ'  "^E^Qakov 
fiaO^jfcaTa  Tcva  Tijg  dh]decag  jtaQeXa^ov ,  jtaQefucse  tov  jtldvov 
TTJc  deoXoyiac  Tcvd  xcd  tcov  AcovvOicov  xal  OeOfiocpOQCG)V  Ta 
dvOayrj  xaQadedcoxev  OQyca,  xac  ocov  tcvc  fceXcTC  jteQcxQcOag 
rrjV  xvXcxa,  to  6r]Xr]Tr]Qcov  Jtofia  TOlg  e§ajtaTcofCtvocg  jtQOOcpeQec. 
Affert  Testamenti  vs.  1  cpd-eysofiac  olg  {>tficg  eori,  0-vQag 
d'  ejiid-eod-e  ^e^rjXoc  1. 1.  I  86  p.  25,  9  et  115  p.  32, 15  Raed.;  cf. 
Lob.  I  439. 

Ad  vs.  13  cf.  M.  Heinze  Lehre  vom  Logos  Oldenhurg 
1872,  188,  qui  etiam  p.  187  de  voce  jteQcviootTac  vs.  11  loquitur. 
Cum  vs.  22  ss.  cf.  Evang.  lohannis  I  18  deov  ovdelg  ecoQaxev 
jtcojtOTe,  6  fiovoyevrjg  vcog  6  cov  eig  tov  xoXjtov  (vox  mystica 
V.  Dieterich  MithrasUkirgie  123.  136)  tov  jtaTQog  execvog  e^- 
7]yi]0aT0\  ad  vs.  25 s.  v.  Maafi  Aratea  131;  ad  vs.  29  cft.  Maa6 
Aratea  254  Arat.  Phaenom.  vs.  10  avTog  (sc.  Zevg)  yaQ  ra  ye 
or^fcciT'  ev  ovQavcoc  eOTrJQC^ev      doTQCi  dcaxQivag.     Orphicam 


247  —  218  JIA0HKAI  265 

poesiu  sapiunt  etiam  versus  allati  a  Macrobio  Saturn.  I  20,  16 
nam  Sarapis,  quem  Aegyptii  deum  maximum  prodiderunt,  oratus 
a  Nicocreonte  Cypriorum  rege  quis  deorum  haberetur,  his  versibus 
sollicitam  religionem  regis  instruxit 

eiiii  d^edg  TOioods  iiad-elv,  oiov  yJ  iyoj  sljtm' 
ovQciviog  7c6(jfwg  oceq^ahj,  yaaTi^Q  de  d-dZaOOa, 
yala  6e  [iol  Jtodeg  elal,  rd  6'  ovaT^  ev  alS-eQi  xetTat, 
ofifia  Te  TfjZavyeg  XafiJiQov  rpdog  fjeXloio 

ex  his  apparet,  Sarapis  et  solis  unam  et  individuam  esse  naturam. 
Vide  quoque  'leQcov  Xoyojv  fr.  167 — 169. 

Herm.  II;  Lob.  I  441;  Elter  154.  180;  Wobbermin  125.  138. 

248.  (238.  239)  Clem.  Alex.  V  14.  125,  1  (II  410, 19  Staeh.) 
-  Euseb.  Praep.  evang.  XIII  401  (II  217,  13  Dind.)  yMc  {r«) 
6id  ."^Haatov  (40,  12)  'Tig  efieTQ7]6ev  tov  ovQavov  Ojt id^ai/fji  xcd 
jtdOav  Tf}v  yf/v  dQaxi']  jzdXiV  (v.  fr.  246)  OTav  eijti]i  {'OQcpevg)' 

a    cdd-eQog  ?]d'  ^Aidov,  jtovTOv  yab]g  Te^  TVQavve, 
og  ^QOVTaZg'^  deleig  ^QtaQov  dofiov  OvXvftJtoiO' 
I  *^^  ^^^'^^'  dalfioveg  ov  (pQiC6ovai[v],  d^ecov  6e  6e6oixev  ofci/Mg '  ^ 
CDi  MoiQai  jteidovTai,  d[iei)uxToi^  JteQ  eovdai' 
5    dcpd^iTe,  fir]TQOjtdTcoQ,^  ov  d^vfioji  jtdvTa  6ovetTai' 
og  xivetg  dvefiovg,  vecpeh]i6i  6e^  jtdvTa  xaXvjtTetg, 
jtQr]6Tf]QCi  Cxi^cov  JtXaTvv  aid^eQa'  6?}  fiev  ev  dCTQOig 
Tasig,  dvaZXdxTOiCiV  ecpr]fio6vvai6i'^  TQexovaa'^ 
acoi^  6e  ^QOVcoi  JtvQoevTi  jtaQeaTdatv ^^  jtoXvfwx^oi 
10    dyyeXoi,  oiat  fiefir]Xe  ^QOToZg  o3g  jtdvTa  TeXeZTca' 
abv  fiev  eaQ  XdfiJtei  veov  dvd-eat  jtOQcpvQeoiatv' 
abg  y^eificDV  ^pvxQaZaiv^^  ejteQxbftevog  vecpeXcuaiV'^'^ 
adg^^  jtoTe  ^axyevTi^g^^  BQOfnog^''  6ieveifiev  ojtojQag. 

iiTci  ejticpiQei,  Q7]Tcog  jtaVTOXQaTOQa  ovofid^cot^  Tbv  d^eov ' 

b    dg^d-iTOv,  dd-dvaTOV,  gr^Tov  fiovov  dd-avdTOiatv. 
eXd^e,  fieyiOTe  O^ecov  JtdvTcov,  xQccTeQTJi  avv  dvdyxrji, 
cpQiXTog,  d7]TTr]Tog,  fdyag,  dcpdiTog,  ov  OTecpet  ald^7]Q. 

6id  fiev  Tov  ' fi7]TQOJtdTC0Q'  ov  fiovov  Tr]v  ex  fii]  ovtcov  yeveaiv 
efirjwaev,  6e6coxev  6e  dcpoQfidg  ToZg  Tag  jtQo^oXdg  eladyovat 
Taxa  yMi  av^vyov  vof^Cai  tov  d-eov'  jtaQcctpQd^ei  6e  exeivag  Tag 
JtQOcpr]Tixdg  yQacpdg,  ttjv  Te  6id  'Qar]e  (Eus.;  7)adiov  L)  'eycb 
CTeQecov  ^QovTTjv  xal  xTiC,cov  Jtvevfta'  (Amos  4,  13),  ov  al  x^^^^ 
T7]v  aTQaTidv  tov  ovQavov  ed^sfisXicoaav  (tcov  dyyeXcov  ^jtoir^aav 


266  JIA&HKAI  2i8 

Eus.  O  cf.  Hos.  18,  4  et  ceteros  a  Staehliiiio  indicatos  locos), 
xal  T7]V  did  Mcovokog  (Deuteron.  32,39)'  ^idsre,  idere,  ori  eyco 
ei(ii,  xcd  ovx  eOTi  d-eog  eTegog  tnlrjv  efiov'  eyco  djtoxTevco  xal 
Qfjv  7coL7j(joi'  jtaTa^co  xdyco  Idooficw  xal  ovx  edTiv  og  e^eXeiTaL 
ex  Tcov  x^^Qf^v  l^ov\    Sequuntur  fr.  245  vs.  11.  12  v.  ibidem  n.  12. 

1  re  om.  Eus.  0.  2  tvQavve,  oq  ^QOvxaTq  {^Qovxalai  codd.)  Eus.; 
xvQavvoQ,  ^QOvzalg  6e  Clem.  L.  3  ^taiv  dEldoixev  ofxiXog  Platt  Jouru. 

philol.  Lond.  XXVI  1899,  232.  4  afxeD.LxxoL  Eus.,  dfiD.LXtoi  L.  5  fXTjzQo- 
naxoQ  Eus.  10.  6  de  om.  Eus.  BIO.  7  e(p/i/j.oavvaiaL  Eus.;  i^prjiioavvaiq  L; 
i(pfj(ioavvT]LaL  Ab.  8  XQeyovaaLg  Eus.  BIO\  XQixovoLv  Heyse.  9  (ol  Eus. 
10  TtvQoevxL   TcaQeaxaoLV   Eus.,   tcvqoovxl  naQeaxaaL  L.        11  xpvxQfjLaLV  Ab. 

12  vecpeXaLOLV  Eus.;   vecpeleoLV  L;   VL<pa6eaaL  Lob.  456  n.d;   vecpeXtjLaiv  Ab. 

13  aaq  Fronto  ap.  Vigerium;  ag  L  Eus.;  aog  Lob.  14  ^aHyevxrtg  los. 
Scaliger;  ^axxevtaq  L  Eus.        15  ^QOfiLog  Eus.;  ^QOf.iioLg  L. 

Herm.  III;  Lob.  I  455. 

Ad  a  3  cf.  Pradel  GriecJi.  und  sueditalien.  Gebete  etc.  1907 
jB FF  ni  3,  292  s.;  ad  vs.  5  firiTQOjichoDQ  Usener  Strena  Helbi- 
giana  316  =  Kl.  Schr.  IV  385;  ad  vs.  10  dyyeXoL  Lob.  I  456  n.  c; 
E.  Heinze  Xenohrates  113  n.  1;  Achelis  Zeitschr.  neiitestamentl. 
Wissensch.  1  1900,  87  et  Dieterich  ibidem  336  =  Kl.  Schr.  198. 

Cf.  ceteroquin  OracuL  Sibyllin.  VIII  429—436  p.  169  Geffck. 

avToyevrjTog,^  dxQavTog,'^  devvaog  dtdLog  Te, 
430    f  ovQavovyog  Ioxvl  [leTQcov^  jtvQoeaoav  dvTp]V* 

xal  jtaTayov^  OxijjtTQOV  xaTexeL^  Ovv  djtrjveL  jtvQOoji, 
jtQ?]vveL'^  Te  ^aQVXTVJtecov^  dovjtTJftaTa  ^qovtcov, 
yfjv  xXovewv^  xaTeyet  '^  QOipjftaTa^^  -■  -^  ^  —  Z^ 
xdOTeQOJtdjv  [idOTLyag  djtcqi^ZvveL^^  JtvQOcpeyyeTg^^ 
435    ofi^Qcov  6'  dojteTa  ;(£t'//6ifr'  exet  Qijtdg  Te  ^^  x^^^^SV'^ 
xQVfialerjg  vecpehov  Te  ^oXdg  xal  ;ff/,w«rog  OQfjdg.^^ 

1   avxoyevrjxog  Opsop. ;    avxoyevvtjxog  '/*";    dyevvtjxog  <P.  2  •  avaQ/og 

Nauck  cf.  Aristid.  Apol.  1  p.  4  n.  Geffck.  {Zivei  griech.  Apologeten  1907). 
3  ovQavodyoq  cf.  xefievovyoq,  ovQavov  layyeL  fiexQelv  Geffck.  4  dxfx^v  ^^*. 
5  ndxayov  ^.  6  xaxeyeiq  Ewald.  7  UQavveL  4*-,  nQr/vvetq  Ew.  8  ^aQV- 
xxvnea  *jf>;   ^aQvxxijnecDV   '/*'.  9  yfjv  xXovdiv   'i*';  yrjv   xe   xXov(3v   Ezach. 

10  xaxlyeiq  Ew.  11  post  QOi'L,i]fxaxa  add.  rleUoLO  Friedlieb  (cf.  Hymn.  VIII  6 
in  Solem:  evdQOfxe,  QOit,i]X(OQ  (Scalig.  Herm.:  QOL^cDXtjQ  vel  qi(^(ox}jq  codd.; 
QOL'C,ijxoQ  Ab.),  nvQoeLq,  (paLdQojne,  di(pQevxd  cf.  in  Protogonum  VI  5  fr.  87; 
KroU  De  oracul.  Chald,  65  n.  1;  t'  dyQLa  novxov  suppl.  Wilamowitz.  12  dkafx.' 
p.vveLq  Ew.  13  nvQL^peyyelq  Struve  Opusc.  sel.  1 119.  14  yevfiax'  eycL 
Qindq  xe  Wilam.;  yevfiaxa  iQLXiv^q  de  ^;  yevfiaxa  t^QaxLV^q  dh  (p;  yevfiaxa 
elaQLvfiq  6e  y.  Struve.  15  ve(pel(av  re  ^oldq  xal  y.  oQfxdq  em.  Wilam.; 
ve(peXea)V  xe  ^ovXTiq  x.  y.  OQftfjq  '/';  ve<pek(vv  i^ovXijq  x.  y.  oQfitjg  *I\ 


ASTPOAOriKA  267 


7.   A2TP0A0riKA 

Corpus  operum  astrologicorum  Orplieo,  qui  in  Argonauticis 
vs.  207  dicit  Ayxaloq  t'  tiiole  IIXevQOJVioq,  og  ga  jtOQslag 
ovQavlag  dazQcov  eddrj  xvxXovg  rs  jtXavfjzag  (cf.  Maafi  Tages- 
goetter  p.  269  n.  23),  ascriptum  extitisse  Tzetzes  Chiliad.  XII  399 
vs.  140  p.  444  Kiessl.  testis  esse  videtur  (cf.  post  Gisekium 
Bhein,  Mus.  VIII 1853, 102  et  Abelium  in  praefatione  Lithicorum 
(edit.  a.  1881)  p.  2  Heegium  Die  angebl.  orphischen  "EQja  xal 
"UneQai  Diss.  Wmrzhurg  1907,  35) : 

140    6  ArXag  6  jtaQ'  "EXX^jiUv,  6  Al^vg  d^TQoXoyog, 
dtp^  ov  6  "EXXtjv  'ffQaxhJg  jtaQsZa^s  rrjv  Texvr/v, 
ovx  rj6av  jiaXaLOTeQoi  tov  MsTCovog  eig  xQo^ov ; 
ovz  eyQaipav  xal  ovtol  6e  jteQi  dCTQoXoYlag; 
xdv  6vY'/coQ^<>(^l^^^  avTOvg  fii^  yQchpaL  JteQl  tovtcov, 

145    'OQ(pevg  6  fieyag,  CvyxQf^^-og  vjtaQXCov  ^HQaxXei, 
YQaipag  'EcprjfieQidag  Te  zal  Aco6exa{e)T?]QLdag 
xal  jteQL  dXlcov  dxQLl^cog,  eXJyxst  rovTOvg  \pev6Tag. 

Cf,  Tzetz.  Exeges.  in  Iliad.  p.  27, 11  Herm.  (pv6Lxcov  cptifd 
yML  dOTQOVOfiLxcDV ,  fmYtxcov  Te  y.al  tcov  tolovtcov,  ejtel  yal 
okLYOLg  rd  TOLavTcc  ejtLTeQjtrj,  dXXcog  Te  de  xal  '0.  xal  eTeQOt 
jteQL  TOLovTcov  6vYY^7QCf-cprixe6av  et  Schol.  Lycophr.  p.  3,  29 
Scheer  yQ^^^^t  de  6  ^O.  x^Q^^^  ^^^^^  doTQoXMYixcov  xal  ejtcoLdixcov 
xal  fiaYLxojv  xal  tcdv  heQcov  xal  vfivovg  elg  Aia  xal  Tovg 
loiJtovg  ovTOjg'  Zevg — TeTvxTcu  (supra  fr.  21  a  vs.  1.  2). 

Collegimus  igitur  hic  omnia  fragmenta  quae  ad  astrologiam 
faciunt.  Theon  (test.  nr.  236)  commentarium  de  Orphei  Astro- 
logicis  composuisse  dicitur  (Heeg  Festschr.  M.  v.  Schanz  1912, 164). 
Num  corpori  astrologico  titulus  ffeQl  xaTaQxcov  inscriptus  fuerit, 
ut  Heegius  Diss.  68  suspicatur,  in  dubio  relinquimus.  Spectat 
ad  id  forsan  etiam  Argonauticorum  vs.  37  (test.  nr.  224)  6i]fieioyv 
TeQdTcov  Te  XvoeLg  doTQcov  Te  jtoQeiag.  De  necessitudine,  quae 
inter  haec  carmina  et  Maximi  carmen  UeQl  xaTaQxcov  in  uno 
cod.  Laurent.  28,  27  servato  et  a  Ludwichio  a.  1877  denuo  edito 
intercedit,  cf.  infra.    Hae  corporis  partes  fuisse  videntur 

I.   AcodexaeTriQideg  II.    "EcpqfieQideg 

frr.  249  —  270.  frr.  271—279. 


268  ASTPOAOrrKA        JiidEKAETHPIdEi: 

III.  rscoQyUi  V.   IlaQl  OeiOfiwv 

frr.  280—283.  fr.  285. 

IV.  {IleQl  dQajteroJv)  VI.   IltQi  ijiei-iiMOBcor 

fr.  284.  frr.  286— -287. 

VII.   IleQl  xazaQxcdv 
fr.  288. 

De  A^JTPONOMIA  v.  p.  296.  3IeydXa  "EQya  (Lob.  I  413  s.)  et 
"FQya  xal  'HfieQat  (fr.  11 — 29  Ab.)  non  extiterunt,  ut  Heeg  in  Diss. 
evicit.  Anteire  iubemus  cum  Heegio  Diss.  61  Firmic.  Matern. 
Matlies.  IV  prooem.  5  p.  196,  21  Kroll-Skutsch  (Ab.  p.  141):  omnia 
enim,  qiiae  Aesculapio  Mercurius  f  einhnus  (et  Hanubius  Teuffel ; 
emhnus  V)  vix  tradiderunt,  quae  Petosiris  explicavit  et  Nechepso 
et  quae  Abram,  Orfeus  et  Critodemus  ediderunt  [et  del.  ed.  princ. 
Venet.]  ceterique  omnes  huius  artis  scii  (Sittl;  antisci  vel  antiscia 
codd.),  perlecta  jjariter  atque  collecta  et  contrariis  sententiarum 
diversitatibus  comparata  illis  perscripsimus  libris  etc. 

Lob.  I  363;    Tannery  Bevue  philol.  XXI  1897,  190;  Heeg 
Diss.  10.  61;  Geffcken  Herm.  LV  1920,  282. 


I.   Jcod£xasT7]Qid£g 

Suid.  s.  '0.  KQOTcovidT7](i  (test.  nr.  177)  '0.  KQOTcovidTfjc 
ijtojiocog^  ov  HsKjiijTQdTcoi  tcoc  TVQdvvcoi  A6xh]Ji:idd7]g  (sc. 
Myrleanus,  v.  etiam  Heegium  26)  q7]6lv  Iv  tcoi  txTcot  [h^/dcot 
Tcov  yQCifif.iaTtxcov'  AcodexasTfjQtdag  (Diels  II  ^  164,  7  Tzetzam 
secutus  cf.  Lob.  I  424  s.  et  BoUium  ap.  Heegium  70;  dexa^xrjQtda, 
d£xaeT7]Qtav  codd.  praeter  6exaeTf]Qtag  Brux.;  Aco6exaeT7]Qlav 
Lamb.  cf.  Gisekium  102;  Heegium  18;  F.  BoUium  Aus  der  Offefi- 
barung  Johannis  ^TOtxela  I  79  s.),  AQyovamtxd  xal  dXXa  Ttvd. 
Tzetz.  Chiliad.  XII  144  p.  445  Kiessl.  (v.  supra  p.  267)  xdv  avy- 
XcoQfjdcoftev  ccvTovg  (sc.  Atlantem  et  Herculem  Metone  astrologo 
antiquiores)  //?;  yQdxpat  jreQl  tovtcov,  '0.  b  fieyag,  OvyxQOVog 
vjtdQXcov  'HQaxXet,  yQciipag  'Ecpf]fteQi6ag  Te  (frr.  271—279)  xai 
/ico6exa{£)T7]Qt6ag  xat  jteQl  dXXcov  dxQt[hdg,  eXeyyjet  TOVTOvg 
ipevCTag.  Cf.  Tzetz.  ad  Hesiod.  Op.  et  Dies  568  (Gaisford 
II  335,  17)  ^O  6e  fiad^7]fiaTixcdg  jzdvTa  jtaQaxeXeveTca  6Qdv' 
olov  sequuntur   frr.  282.   263.   266.     Carminis   de   agriculturae 


249—250  ASTPOAOriKA        JS2dEKAETHPIJES  269 

{recoQyla)  partem  Dodecaeterides  fuisse  iure  negat  Heeg  19  cf. 
fr.  282.  Num  fr.  281  ad  Georgiam  pertinuerit,  ambiguum  cf. 
Heegium  47.  Forsitan  spectat  ad  Dodecaeterides  Orphicas 
Censorin.  De  die  natali  18,  6  p.  53,  5  Jahn  (v.  fr.  250)  oh  hoc 
in  Graecia  multae  religiones  (regiones  D)  hoc  intervallo  temporis 
summa  caerimonia  coluntur,  Delphis  quoque  ludi  qui  vocantur 
Pythia  post  annum  octavum  olim  conficiehantur.  proxima  est 
hanc  magnitudinem  quae  vocatur  dodecaeteris  ex  annis  vertenti- 
hus  duodecim.  huic  anno  Chaldaico  nomen  est,  quem  genethliaci 
non  ad  solis  lunaeque  cursus  sed  ad  ohservationes  alias  hahent 
accomodatum,  quod  in  eo  dicunt  tempestates,  frugumque  proventus 
ac  sterilitates,  item  morhos  saluhritatesque  circumire. 

m.  (21)  Tzetz.  Chiliad.  XII  399  vs.  152  p.  44  K.  rcov 
Aco6£xa{6)TrjQi6a)V  61  ?}  yMxaQxr/  rotdds' 

dsvQO  vvv  ovaTCi  [wl  xaO-aQag  dxocig  re  Jterd(j6aq 
xexXvO^i  rd^iv  djraOav,  oorjv  zexfifJQaTO  Aal(icov 
ex  TS  lurjg  vvxTog  rjd'  e§  evog  rjfiaTog  avTmg. 

Herm.  XXXVII  4;  Lob.  I  416;  Giseke  102;  Heeg  20.  26  fr.  1. 

Aaificov  Evx.  jrQog  Movo.  31;  Hymn.  LXXIII  Aalfiovog 
(cf.  XXVII  M7]TQC)g  d-eojviss.]  supra  fr.  83,  infra  fr.  255  cbQlad-i] 
djt'  dQxrjg  JtdfjcfOQOv  (sive  vjto  Aalfiovog  sive  vjto  jtavTOXQdTOQog 
(h]ftiovQyov  Heeg  20  n.  2).  Cf.  Parmenid.  fr.  1  vs.  3  (Diels  I^  148) 
et  fr.  12  (Diels  I^  161)  al  yclQ  OTeivoTeQcu  jt)SjVTo  jtvQog  dxQjJToto, 
cd  6^  ejtl  Tatg  vvxTog,  fieTa  6e  cp?.oydg  leTai  alda'  ev  6e 
fdcjcoi  TovTcov  6cdficov  7]  jtdvTCi  xv^ieQvdi  cum  Pfeifferi  commen- 
tatione  fr.  83  indicata. 

250.  (249.  250)  Censorin.  De  die  natali  18,  11  p.  55, 6  Jahn 
est  praeterea  annus,  quem  Aristoteles  maximnm  potius  quam 
magnum  appellat,  quem  solis  et  lunae  vagarmnque  quinque 
stellarum  orhes  conficiunt,  cum  ad  idem  sigmmi,  uhi  quondain 
siinul  fuerunt,  una  referuntur:  cuius  anni  hiemps  sumtna  est 
cataclysmos,  quam  nostri  diluvionem  vocant,  aestas  autem  ecpyro- 
sis,  quod  est  mundi  incendium.  nam  his  alternis  temporihus 
mundus  tum  exignescere  tum  exaquescere  videtur.  Hunc  Aristar- 
chus  putavit  esse  annorum  vertentium,  IICCCCLXXXIIII,  Aretes 
Dyrrhachinus  Vdlii,  Heraclitus  (Diels  I^  74  n.  13)  et  Linus 
XdccC,  Bion  XncCCLXXXIIII,  \  '^^  ^^^^  0.  CXX,  Cassandrus 
tricies  sexies  centum  militm:  alii  vero  infi^iitum  esse  nec  wnquam 
in  se  reverti  existimarunt.    Plutarch.  De  def.  oracul.  12  p.  415f. 


270  ASTPOAOriKA        J£iJEKAETHPI/IES  250-254 

(test.  nr.  251)  rMi  6  KXsofi^Qorog  (Gerth  BE'  XI  679  n.  4) 
'dxovcQ  Tavr"  £(p?]  'jtoXXSv  xal  oqco  t^v  JSt(X)Cx?)v  ix^jivQcoaiv 
wOJtSQ  TCi  ^ffQax?.EiTOv  zal  'OQcpicjg  eJtiv€fiof/iv7]V  sjt?]  ovtco  yM\ 
TCt  ^ff^Lodov  xa\  6vv£^djtT0v6av\'^ 

1  avvs^anxovaav  Wyttenb.;  avve^anaxovaav  codd.;  avve^anaxwaav  Ab. 

Lob.  II  792;  Boll  ap.  Heegium  70;  Geffcken  Herm.  XLIX 
1914,  336  s.;  J.  Kroll  ibidem  L  1915,  143. 

251.  Dodecaeteris  Orphica  (V,  v.  Heegium  Diss.  17)  HeQl 
Tfjg  cfvaecog  tc5v  l^'  C,G}l6lcov  xal  JtQog  tcc  ivLavOLa  xaTaOTrjfiaTa 
Tcov  cpvOixcov  IdLcofidToov  vestigiis  dactylicis  ornata,  e  codd. 
Vatican.  gr.  1290  fol.  69^,  Monac.  gr.  287  fol.  92^,  Mutin.  gr.  85 
fol.  23^  edita  a  Bollio  Catalog.  cod.  astrologorum  graecor.  V  1,  241. 
{ALog  Kqlov  jtsQLjtoXsvovTog}^  to  \6t\  ETog  [ojteQ  avTog  xvqlsv- 
0£l]'^  vjtaQXEL  jtoXefiLxdv  djt^  dQxfjg,  jtdfi(poQov  jtdvv,  jtav- 
Tolag  TQOcpdg  sjtLCpsQov'  jtToSoeLg  6e  dvd-QCojtcov^  xal  TeTQct- 
jto6a  d-dXipovOL  jtdvTaJ 

1  add.  Heeg.  2  uncis  inclus.  idem.  Eadem  vel  similia  addidit  aut 
uncis  inclusit  Heeg  etiam  in  sequentibus  fragmentis.  3  navv  nafZ(poQOv  . . ., 
navToiaq  dh  TQocpaq  inayu  .  . .  nx(Daeiq  rf'  av^Qianwv  temptat  idem.  4  {plvoq, 
XQYiaToq)  add.  post  nciVTa  idem  afferens  Geopon.  I  12  p.  22, 16  Beckh  (Oder 
khcin.  Mus.  LXV  1890,  70  et  Diels  II ^  128  n.  8)  o  6h  dt^pLoxQiToq  XsyeL  tov 
oivov  XQijaTov  xal  naQapiOvov  elvai,  svd^eTov  6s  elvcu  to  SToq  nQoq  {iiovrjv 
dfinslcov  (pvTelav. 

BoU  Sphaera  330  s.;  Heeg  17.  21.  24.  26  fr.  2. 

252.  Dodecaeteris  V  (cf.  fr.  251)  {ALog  TavQov  jteQL- 
jtokevovTog)  to  \6e\  eTog  [ojteQ  avTog  xvQLevOeL]  xaTOfi^QLfiov^ 
sOtlv  djt'  aQx^g  xal  r«  oipLfia  tots  fidllov  oloovOl  xaQJiov. 

1  xa&ofi^Qifiov  codd. 

Heeg27fr.  3. 

253.  Dodecaeteris  V  (cf.  fr.  251)  {Aidg  AL6vfiovg  jtsQL- 
jtoXevoVTog)  to  [6e]  eTog  [ovjteQ  avTO  ^  e^ei  ttjv  xvQLOT^^Ta] 
fiovog  OiTog  yev?]TaL'  avxfi?]Qdg  6e  xcuQdg  xal  Ta  OJteQfiaTa  xaTa- 
xavOeL'  dfiJteXog  xal  OvxPj  dv^e^eTai  xaQjtc5v.^ 

1  ovneQ  avTo  i.  e.  ro  dcoSexartjfioQLOv  BoU;  onsQ  avToq  codd.  2  xaQ- 
ndSv  Boll;  xaQnov  codd. 

Heeg  27  fr.  4. 

254.  Dodecaeteris  V  (cf.  fr.  251)  {ALog  KaQxlvov  jteQL- 
jtoXevovTog)  to  [61]  eTog  [avTOv]  TeTQdjto6a  ovjtoTe  ddX^ovOL' 
jtevTafirjVLatog    d    x^^f^^xtv   xQaTTJoeL   to   firjxog'    JtTcoOeig    6t   xal 


254  —  258  ASTPOAOriKA        AS2JEKAETHPIJES  271 

Xoifiog,   TSTQajiodcov   jrXfjd-oq   oXlvTai'    xal   to   tcov   Aidvftow^ 
6T0Q  KaQxivog'^  xaTajtlvei. 

1  a>?.7]TC(L  xov  Al6v(jlov  Mon.  2  KaQxivog  xaxccmvEL  BoU  citans  Geopon. 
I  12, 16  p.  23, 24  Beckh  de  anno  Geminorum  afxeLVOv  Sh  xaQnovq  dno&ead^aL 
fha  ZTjv  bv  TdJL  eQxo[jLh'0)L  exEL  ioofibvi]v  dcpoQlav  (cf.  Archiv  Beligionsw.  XII 
1909,  150);  xaQxivov  xaraTiiei  cocld. 

Heeg  27  fr.  5. 

255.  Dodecaeteris  V  (cf.  fr.  251)  {Aiog  AiovTa  neQtJioXev- 
ovTog)  TO  [(^1]  BToq  [avTOVj  ojtSQ  avQisvCsi]  o)QL6{^f]  djt'  aQyJjq 
jtdfirpoQov  (cf.  ad  fr.  249)*  jtXovTTJcet  ev  olvcoi  xal  iXalmt 
jtavTi,  dXXd  Tcov  ^tjqIcov  tots  ijtdvodog  eCTcu'  ^OQa  tet Qa- 
jtodcov  pQOTOlg  6t  [irjvEg  aQidcov'^  iXcdag  6  xaQjtog  dXeZ- 
Tac   OvTcrj  xaQjtog)OQsT'  xal  dftJtsXog  sx^SXvOst  rcV  olvov. 

1  iQidoDv  BoU;  iQTJSovv  codd.;  fi^vag  6h  ffQoroTg  iQi6ojv  {n?.coL)  temp- 
tat  Heeg. 

Heeg  27  fr.  6. 

256.  Dodecaeteris  V  (cf.  fr.  251)  {Atog  IlaQd^svov  jtsQt- 
jtoXsvovTod)  TO  [ds  a.vTfjg\  sTog  Xotiiov  vjtdQXSt  jtot7]Tix6v,  {^ocov 
6h  fidXiOTa')^  dvd-QOJjtG^v  CTSvcoasig'  TSTQajt66o)v  (^QcoftaTa 
Xrj^pst'  xal  xsQavvo^oXoi^  vscpsXai  rd  OjtsQfiaTa  xaTa- 
xavoovat'^  jtTcoCstg  6s  dvd-Qo^jtoDV  sjttxolvoog  TQsTg 
sjtl  6vo. 

1  (^oo^jv  6h  fjLaXLGta)  suppl.  Heeg.  2  xeQavvo^okai  codd.  3  xaia- 
xavasL  codd.;  ri6h  xeQavvo^oXoL  vecpeXaL  {xaxd  xaQnov)  exavoav.  nzcoaeLg 
6'  dvd^Qconwv  inixoivwg  {imxeveXg  codd.)  TQeXg  inl  6oLdg  temptat  Heeg. 

Heeg-  28  fr.  7. 

257.  (14.  189)  Tzetz.  Exeges.  in  Iliad.  26,  1  Herm.  xal 
ftad-fjTT^v  6s  avTov  (sc.  tov  ^'Ofir]Qov)  cpr^ftt  ftdXXov  'OQcpsmg  stvat 
rj  nQOvajtt6ov'  svqiOxg)  yaQ  avTOV  d  ftsv  Ttva  tcov  'OQcpscog 
sjtcov  xaO-'  dXoxX7]Qiav  jtQog  t7]v  ccvtov  ftsTOXSTSvOavTa  jtobjCtv, 
STSQa  6s  jtdXtv  xad-^  rjptiOstav  jtaQaCjtddavTa,  sCTt  6'  d  xal 
ftsTacpQdcavTa  7]  xal  dXX7]vdXXojg  ptsTaCTQsi^mvTCi  jtoh]Ctv  coc 
To  sequitur  fr.  268  xal  to  ' 

sxTOV  sTog '  TO  (tlv  ovTtg  sjts(f)Qacsv  ^  ov6'  sv6r]Cev 
l  inecpQaaaT'  MuUach. 

Herm.  p.  511  n.  33;  Lob.  I  554;  Heeg  23.  28  fr.  7. 

258.  Dodecaeteris  V  (cf.  fr.  251)  {/iidg  Zvybv  jteQijtoXev- 
ovTog    [to    6h   tTog,    ojtSQ   avTog   xvQtsvcei]    ^ooJv   rdre   dvd- 


272  ASTPOAOriKA        JSiAEKAETHPIJES  258-262 

araoig  lcxaL'   rsTQajtoda  O^dhpovai'   [iQOToZq  tjrl  yijg  zof^/j- 
svTa  jid{i(poQa. 

Heeg  28  fr.  8.         . 

259.  Dodecaeteris  V  (cf.  fr.  251)  {Aloc,  IJxoqjclot  jtsql- 
jioXevovTOQ)  [to  6t  sTOQf  ojt£Q  avToq  xvQLEvaei]  alToq  y.al 
eXaLOV    ylveTaL'    Ta    d'  dXXa  jtdvTa    ovjtOTe   d^dXipovaL'    dQveg 

7caQJto<poQijaovaL'     Totg    dxdQjtotg    { )i    ^Qcof/aTa 

dovvaL. 

1  Lacunam  indicavit  Heeg. 
Heeg  25.  28  fr.  9. 

260.  Dodecaeteris  V  (cf.  fr.  251)  {ALog  To^6ti]v  jteQt- 
jtoXevovTog)  [to  6h  eTog,  ojteQ  avTog  xvQtevaei]  jtoXe[/Lx6v 
eOTLv  djt'  dQXTJg'  xal  ev  7)[AtQaLg  {^eQLa^iov  ra  aQftaTa  jtdvTa 
jteaetTaL'   xal  Trjg  evd-rjvtag  tov  xaQjtov  loLfiog  vjtoTdaaei. 

Heeg  28  fr.  10. 

Cf.  Palchi  IleQl  tcqv  l^'  C^coL^Lmv  vmI  tcov  6'  xaLQcdv  ap. 
BoUium  Catalog.  V  1,  177,24  to  6e  eTog  tovto  (sc.  To§6tov) 
ovTe  jtQog  (f.vTeLav  oike  jtQog  {heQajtetav  {ejtLT7J6eLov  inser.  Boll)' 
ty.lei\povaL  6e  ev  avTcoL  yal  jt9]yaL    Vide  BoUii  adnotationem. 

261.  (22)  Tzetz.  Exeges.  in  Iliad.  127,  4  Herm.  6  jtcdaLog 
ycQ  ^O.,  dcfi^  ovjteQ  6  efiog  xQvaovg  "Ofi7]Qog  cog  dvO-efwvQyog 
[LeXLaaa  jtolXd  (Abel;  "Op]Qog  jtolld  dvO-efiovQyov  iLeXtaaav 
Herm.)  dvOi]  ejtdjv  cljte^QtipaTO ,  ev  Talg  eavTOv  Aco6eyMeTJ]QiaLv 
ov  vr]6v{i6v  (pr]aLV,  ccXXd  rj^vfLOV  (Od.  v  79  r]6vfLog  vjtvog)  Xeya)V 
ovTCoai ' 

cd6e  yaQ  dv  fLifivoL  xaddQ^g  Te  {ya))^-  efiJte6og'^  oivog 
7]6vfiog  evcD6r]g  Te'  xaXbv  6^  eTog  eaTt  cpvTeir^L.^ 
1  add.  Lob.         2  cfiUEdog  Koechly  Opusc.  phil.  I  237;   sfxjiXsog  codd. 
3  (fvrelTj  codd.;  (pvtelrjg  error  Hermanni. 

Herm.  512  n.  34;  Lob.  I  424;  Boll  Sphaera  330  n.  1;  Heeg  21. 
29  fr.  10. 

Cf.  fr.  251  n.  4. 

262.  Dodecaeteris  V  (cf.  fr.  251)  {ALtjg  AlyoxeQcoTa  jteQL- 
jtoXevovTog)  [to  6e  eTog,  ojteQ  xQaTrjaeL]  r)  yij  olvov  cuaeL 
cog  v6coQ'  xal  ra  jtQcoToyevf]  rrjg  ytjg  roTe  otaovaL  xcLQjtov, 
(l^Hfiov  6e  xaQJtov  yalav  fi^jjtore  fiei§7]Lg'^  xeQavvo^oXog'^ 
6e  ofiixX)]  Tc\  Jtcivra  fiaQavel'  xa)  to  xQvog  rrjg  jtdyv?]g  oXeaeL 
xaQjtovg. 

1  fii^rjig  Heeg;  fii^eig  codd.       2  xs^avvo^okog  Boll;  xegavvo^oXcog  codd. 
Heeg  29  fr.  11. 


263—268  ASTPOAOriKA        AildEKAETHPIAEi:  273 

263.  (12)  Tzetz.  ad  Hesiod.  Op.  et  Dies  568  (Gaisford 
II  335,  17).  Cf.  supra  p.  268.  '0.  dh  ffaS-^iuciTixojg  jrdvra  jiaQa- 
y.e?.£vf^Tat  6Qdv  otov  .  .  .  V.  ad  fr.  282,  ubi  sequitur  Aidg  'FdQO- 
Xoov  jtEQmoXsvovTOQ  p)  jrX6va7]LQ'  ;^cd6jr?}  yaQ  tots  XLav  sotIv 
1]  ^dlaooa. 

Lob.  I  424;  Heeg  29  fr.  12. 

264.  Dodecaeteris  V  (cf.  fr.  251)  to  {6'  avTox^  tTog  "Wuog 
xavacovi  QLif)£L'^  avxn^iQog  yaQ  xaLQog  ytvi]TaL'  xal  t«  ajrsQ- 
HaTa  jidvTa  ffaQavsl'  XoLiidg  yaQ  ytV7]TaL  fLtyag  slg  jrdvTa. 

1  an  {aoxaxvaq)  xavacovi  glipei?  Heeg. 

Heeg  29  fr.  12. 

265.  Dodecaeteris  V  (cf.  fr.  251)  t6  [61]  hog  [ojisq  ol 
'Ix^-vsg  zvQLsvaovaLv]  sv  fidXa  ra  jidvTa  dvajiXf]QOvaLV. 

Heeg  29  fr.  13. 

266.  (12)  Tzetz.  ad  Hesiod.  Op.  et  Dies  568  (Gaisford 
II  335,  21)  Tov  avTOv  ALog  tv  'Jx^vatv  ovTog  xalov  yd^uovg 
jtOLeZv. 

Heeg  29  fr.  13. 

267.  (23)  Schol.  Lycophr.  523  p.  189,  10  ss.  Sch.  TcolQavog 
yaQ  6  SLXTdTcoQ  ^  ItyeTaL,  TVQavvog  dt  6  ^kuog  (lovaQXog,  ^aOL- 
Xevg  de  6  evvofiojg  xal  dLxalwg  xQaTcov.  delxvvaL  de  xal  '0.  t?]V 
TOVTOOV  6La(poQdv  ovTooal  Xeyoov  ev  Talg  AoodexaeTr^QlaLV 

eOTL^  6'  av  TLg^  dvr]Q  rj  xoiQavog  rjh  TVQavvog 
9]  ^aatXevg,  og  Trjiiog  eg  ovQavov  Y^eTaL  aljtvv. 
1  diaxaxxwQ  priores.        2  eoxai  II  class.  codd.  Tzetz.        3  avxuq  Lob. ; 
ovxoq  Koechly  Opusc.  pMlol.  I  237. 

Lob.  I  425;  Heeg  22.  30  fr.  14;  J.  Kroll  Lehren  des  Herm. 
Trismeg.  322. 

Ad  vs.  2  cf.  Empedocl.  Ka^aQiioL  fr.  146  (I^  278,  4  Diels) 
elg  de  TtXog  fidvTeLg  ts  xal  vftvojioXoL  xal  h]TQo\  xal  jtQOfiOL 
dv^QcojtoLaLv  ejtLx^ovLoLaL  jttXovTaL,      evS^ev  dva^XaaTovat  ^eol 

TLfLiJLOL    (peQLOTOL. 

268.  (14)  Tzetz.  Exeges.  in  Hiad.  26,  2  Herm.  evQLaxco  yaQ 
avTov  .  .  .  (v.  fr.  257)  cog  t6  ' 

a7]xdL,tLV  jtvQovg '  Te  xal  dOTdxvag  xaT*  dXcodg 
dv6Qcov  XLXfLojVTOov,  OTe  Te  ^av{)?]  (Ar])ft7]T7]Q'^ 
xqLv7]l  ejteLyofLevcov  dvef/oov  xaQjtov  Te  xal  dxvag. 

1  nvQovq  codd.;  nvQoovq  error  Herm.  in  Orph.        2  {/lt]}fii^xriQ  Lob. 

Herm.  Or^^h.  511  n.  33;  Lob.  I  423;  Heeg  30  fr.  15. 

Orphic.  coU.  Kern.  18 


274  /liidEKAETHPT/IES        E^HMEPI^ES  269—270 

269.  (15)  Tzetz.  Exeges.  in  Iliad.  26,  20  Herin.  post  fr.  198 
(v.  fr.  257,  ubi  Tzetzae  verba  Orphei  sententias  iutroducentia 
inveniuntur)  allatum  xal  t6- 

Of///V£a  d'  tQydCoio  ^  ^ieXiOGdcov  ddirdcov 
1  i(}yat,oio  Lob. ;  t^yd^eo  cod.;  siQyat.ovto  Mullach. 

Herm.  511  n.  33;  Lob.  I  423. 

270.  (16)  Tzetz.  ad  Hesiod.  Op.  et  Dies  502  (Gaisford 
II  308,  23)  rd  dt  tjrt]  tx  rcov  'OQcpto^g  }t£TF[3X9Jfh?j'  cfyol  yccQ 
'OQCf£i'g ' 

jcoXXal  6'  ovQavod^tv  xal  IjtaQTttq  tx  vtcptXdcov 
TTJiioq  ejioQvvvTai  q)7]yotg  xal  dtvdQtCiv  dZXoig 
ovQ£Ot  T£  oxojteXotg  t£  xal  dvd^Qcojiotg  ^  tQi^vfiotg 
jtijyvXideg  xal  tOovTat  dft£tdi£g'  atd£  yaQ'^  ovTOjg 
5    TQvs^vOtv^  xal  d-fJQag  tv  ovQtOtV  ovdt  Ttg  dvdQoJv 
jiQO^XcoOxttv  fttyaQcov  dvvaTat  xaTa  yvia  daftaoO^t^g 
'ipvyjEi  XevyaXtcot'  Jidyv7]t  6^  vjio  yata  fiifivxt. 
1    avBQ(onoig    Heinsius;     av&Qoincov    codd.  2   cu    6s   yaQ    rodd. 

3  TQv^ovatv  vel  iQv^ovaiv  codd.;  tQvovaiv  Heinsius. 

Herm.  XXXI;  Lob.  I  423;  Heeg  22.  30  fr.  16. 
Orphicus  imitari  videtur  Hesiodi  Op.  et  Dies  504 
ftfjva  dt  Arjvatcova,  xdx'  rjfiaTa,  ^ovdoQci  jrdvTa, 
505    TOVTOV  dX£vaodcii,  xal  jcijyddag,  cd  t'  tjr}  yalav 
jtvtvOavTog  BoQtao  dvOijXtyitg  TtXid^ox^Otv, 
og  T£  did  &Q?jix?]g  tjrjroTQocpov  £VQii  jrovTcot 
iftjivtvoag  coQtV£'  ^i^vxt  de  yaia  ^al  v?,?j 
xtX. 


II.    *E(]p?]f4£Ql6£g 

Huius  carminis  astrologici  titulus  solum  traditus  est  ter 
a  Tzetza  Chiliad.  XII  399  vs.  146  (cf.  supra  p.  268),  in  Prole- 
gomenis  ad  Hesiodi  Op.  et  Dies  18  (II  21  Gaisf.)  fr.  271,  ad 
Aristophan.  Nub.  1178  (fr.  279).  Argumentum  leviter  indicat 
Procl.  ad  Hesiod.  Op.  et  Dies  763  (Gaisf.  II  414,  29):  at  jr£Q\ 
Tyg  Tcov  7]fi£Qcov  txZoyfjg  xal  djr^xXoyijg  jraQacviO£ig 
txovOt  ftiv  Tag  aQxdg  tx  Tmv  jr aQaTi]Q?]Otojv,  dXXat  61  jraQ' 
dXXoig  kXQdT?]Oav,  ijitl  xa\  jtaQ^  'OQtptl  Tiveg  aihcov  6taxQiO£tg 
xa\    iv   rolg  'Af^rjvcdcov   jraTQtoig   (sc.  Philochori   et  Amphoteri 


AHTPOAOriKA        E^PHMEPIAEi:  275 

cf.  ad  vs.  808  Gaisf.  II  441,  17)  dicoQicd^ijcav,  vmI  cu  filv  dyad^al 

Tivsg^   al  de  cpavXca,  ^itCaL  6t  rivsg  ctvai.     xa\  ovx  o?Mg  i^^ttQaq 

f/ovov    vjrtXa(^6v    rivsg    tvxaiQiav   tytiv    JTQog    xaraQxdg   tlvcov 

jTQd^fcov,  d),)M  xcd  ^ucjQia  Tfjg  TjfitQCcg,   dre  filv  rd  icoO-a^d  ijrai- 

vovvrtg,    orh   6s  tcI   \  *^^  ^^^^^   jisqI   6s[X7]V   otplav,    ojtov   6s  xal 

Toig  fdv  d-solg  olxsTa  Ta  jcQog  fisa?jf/^Qiav  siQjjxaaiv,  iJQcoOL  6s 

T«   fisrd  ffsa?]fjl^Qiav  (Lob.  I  411;  fr.  24  Ab.).     Similiter  Procl. 

ad   vs.  822   ai^s  fisv  TjfLSQca  slalv  sjiLydovioLg  fisy'  ovsLaQ,       ai 

6^  dVML  fisTd6ovjcoLy  dx7JQL0L,  ov  TL  (psQovacu.      dXXog  6'  d)doi7jv 

aivsZj  jiavQOL  6s  laaaLV.       dlXoTS  fi?]TQvifj  jisXsl  i)fi^Qi],  dXloTs 

fiyiTr]Q  (Gaisf.  II  445,  18)  xal  ydQ  ^O.  sIjis  jtsqI  tcov  ^fLSQcov  tov- 

Tov,  dXlag  sjtcuvSv  xal  dXXag  sx^dXXcov.     xal  "'Ad-rjvaloL  xard 

T7]v   jiaQaT/]Qi]aLV    t6La   jtsql    avTcov   s66^aaav.     Cf.    Moschopul. 

ad    vs.  822    (Gaisf.  II  446,  20;    Lob.  I  413).     Tzetzes    ad    eun- 

dem   versum  (Gaisf.  II  445,  27)    avfijtsQdvctg   Ttjv   tcov   r]ftsQ(^v 

6L6aaxaXiav    vvv    sjilXoylxcol    xscpaXaicoL    sjtcwaXijjiTLxcog    X^sjsl 

(sc.  'Haio6og)'    cu6s   fthv    r]ftsQaL    dvvaLfiOL,    al    6h    XoLJtcu    djto- 

cpQd6sg'  dXXog  6^  dXX7]P  alvsl.     tovto  6s   cp7]aLV,  otl  '0.  dXXag 

jtaQa6i6coaLV,   sTSQCtg    6h    6    MsXdftJtovg.      dXiyoL    6s  yLvcoaxovaL 

TO    dX7]d-sg'    7]    yaQ    7]fLSQa    ots    fisv    avvsQysl   xai   sOtl    ft7]T7]Q, 

OTS   6s  svavTLOVTat  xal  6oxsl  p]TQVLd  (Lob.  I  429 ;   fr.  24  Ab.). 

Melampodis  Msd^o6og   jcsqI   tcov   rfjg  2sX7]V7]g  jtQoyvcoaswv  in- 

venitur  in  Catalogo  cod.  astrolog.  IV  110;  cf.  Heegium  33  n.  5. 

Proclus  Plutarclium  sequi  videtur :  Reitzenstein  Nachr.  Goett.  Ges. 

Wiss.  1906,  40.     Cf.   Vatic.  gr.  1056   'ExXoyal  rcov  7]fisQcov  djto 

toov  Trjg  2sX7]V7]g  fxovcov  et  Al  djto  tcov  ^coL^icov  sxXoyai  et  Al 

sxXoyal  tcov  fjfisQmv  sx  tov  slvaL  rrjv  2sX7]vr]v  sig  sxaCTOV  tcov 

6co6sxa  ^coL6icov,  TJrLg  sxXoyr]  sCtl  jtcu  jtXaTVTSQa  (Catalog.  cod. 

astrolog.  graecor.  V  3   p.  90  ss.;   Heeg  Diss.  33.   71).     Aetatem 

Alexandrinam  sapere  hanc  poesin  Orphicam  censuit  idem  39.  45. 

Cf.  etiam  luvenal.  II  Sat.  VI  569  liae  tamen  ignorant  quid  sidus 

triste    minetur       Saturni,    quo    laeta   Venus    se  proferat   astro, 

quis  mensis  damnis,  quae  dentur  tempora  lucro:      illius  occu7'sus 

etiam  vitare  memento,    in  cuius  manihus  ceu  xnnguia  sucina  tritas 

cernis  Ephemeridas,  quae  nullum  consuUt  et  iam      consulitur, 

quae  castra  viro  patriafnque  petente      non  ihit  pariter  numeris 

revocata   Thrasylli.       ad   primum    lapidem    vectari    cum  placet, 

hora      sumitur  ex  lihro;  si  prurit  frictus  ocelli      angulus,  in- 

specta  genesi  collyria  poscit  et  Ammian.  Marcellin.  XXVIII  4,  24 

(II  472,  6  Clark)   multi  .  .  .  nec   lavari   arhitrantur  se  cautius 

18* 


276  ASTPOAOriKA        E<PHMEPI/1ES  271-273 

posse,  antequam  Fjpliemeride  scnqmlose  siscifata  didicerint,  nhi 
sit  verhi  gratia  six/num  Mercnrii,  vel  quotam  cancri  sideris  parte^n 
polum  discurrens  ohtineat  luna. 

271.  (25)  loann.  Tzetz.  Prol.  ad  Hesiod.  18  (Gaisf.  II  21,  6) 
xal  tSv  fitv  "Eqycdv  'OQq)tcoq  ovrojg  (v.  fr.  280)  icr^v  i)  c(Qy?j. 
al  de  'II^tQCU,  ijroi  cd  'Eq)?/fi£QidFg  avtov  cIqxovtcu  ovtcoq' 

jrdvT^  IdcxTiq,  MovOaTe  deocpQadig.     ei  6e  o'  drcSyei 
d^v^oc,  ejioDVVfilag  Mfjv^jq  xaTa  fioiQav  dxovoai,  ^ 
Qeid  Toi  e^eQecQ.     Ov  6'  evl  cpQeol  ^dXXeo  oijiOiVf 
oi7]v  Ta^LV  exovTa  xvQeT.     ^dXa  yaQ  XQ^^^Q  eOT)v 
5    idfievat,  cog  avTrj  jiaQexsi  xXeog  dvTv/L  ftrivog. 

Tres  priores  versiis  habet  Tzetzes  etiam  Chiliad.  XII 399  vs.  149  p.  445  K. 
1  dxovoai  Prol.  Hesiod.;  aeXoca  Chiliad. 

Lob.  I  414;  Heeg  36. 

Ad  Musaei  allocutionem  cf.  test.  nr.  168. 

272.  Cod.  Monacensis  gr.  287  fol.  19^'  (Boll  Catalogus 
cod.  astrolog.  VII  101).  Cf.  VII  12  n.  7.  HeQl  tcov  Tijg  :SeX7Jv?jg 
7)^eQCDV.  '^HOLodov '  (fol.  20)  evxQ7]0Tai  Trjg  UeX^jvrjg  rjfieQat  avTCU ' 
d"  f'  7]'  .9-'  ta'  l(^'  ^Lg']  l^'  [try']  l^)-'  x  xC^  X .  ^OQcpecog'  jiecpco- 
TiOfteraL  xcu  evxQf]OTaL  T/jg  2eh]V7]g  avTat'  [«']  /?'  /'  ^'  ^'  '^' 
ty'  td'  tg'  [l^']  Li)'  x  xy  xg'  X7]'.  ev  TCCVTaLg,  Sg  g)7]0Lv  'OQcpevg 
xal  'Ilotodog,  djcaOa  dQX"]  evd-eTel'  xcd  XQV  dcpoQav  xcu  jTQog  Ta 
Ox^luaTa  Tfjg  2i^eh']vr]g  xal  Tovg  Tvjrovg  avTTJg  xcu  Tag  avva<peLag 
xal  Tcig  djtOQQoiag  *  xcd  Tovg  xaXojioLovg  tcov  dOTeQcov  xal  Tovg 
OvXX7]jtTtxovg. 

Unci  Heegii  sunt.        1  anoQQolaQ  Boll;  anoQlaq  cod. 

Heeg  44.  71. 

Cf.  Hesiodi  Op.  et  Dies  765  ss.  Ad  jrecpcoTto^evat  cf. 
quae  Heeg  Diss.  71  edidit  e  cod.  Vatic.  gr.  952  fol.  168^  At7']y7]OLg 
IIvfhayoQOv  jteQl  jie^coTLOnevcov  ^'jfteQCQV  T^^jg  2i^eX7']Vi]g  xal  dcpoj- 

TtOTCi>V. 

273.  (29)  Procl.  ad  Hesiod.  Op.  et  Dies  767  (Gaisf.  II  419, 16), 
quem  exscripsit  Eustathius  v.  Lob.  I  412,  7)  fiev  ovv  jtqqjt?], 
7]  xal  ev7]  ()7]d-eT0a  cog  dQXj]  ^elov  eOTi'  xal  yccQ  Jidoav  dQx^jv 
<p7]0t  nXdTcov  (Phaedr.  245  d)  ehyat  {)^etav,  xat  yeved-X.tog  avTi]^ 
xaXeiTat  tov  ^i7]v6g'  xcu  6  ff^v  ev  avTt^jt  jtaQ^  'OQCpeT  jcQOOa- 
yoQeveTat  fiov6xeQG)g  [16 0^0 g'  djtXcog  fiev  yccQ  6  p/r  cbg  yeve- 
aecog  eQydT7]g  XeyeTat  ^ovg,  cog  6e  jiqojt7]V  excov  T^Te  Tf]g 
oixelag    ovO^tag    t7)v    excpvOtv'^    ft6oxog,    xa)    did    tu    ^ioradixiv 


273  —  274  A2TP0A0riKA        E^HMEPIAE2  277 

fiovoxhQojc.  Idem  testatiir  loanii.  Protospathar.  ad  eimdem  versum 
(Gaisf.  II  451,  27)  o  dh  [i))v  jiclq^  'OQCfsl  [woxog  ffovoxeQcog  ovo- 
(idC^rat  Tcal  fioOyog  fthv  ojg  jr()cor?/i'  txo^v  rfji  vtcu  vijv  ex(pvOiv, 
fiovoxsQoyg  dh  (Sid  to  fwvadtxov  avrov. 

1  ciVTOv  Gaisford;  avzT]  Ab.,  Heeg.  2  Cf.  Protospatharium.  cx(pv- 
aiv  etiam  cod.  Khedig.,  Herm.  Schiiltz  Ahhdlg.  Goett.  Ges.  Wiss.  XII  1910 
nr.  4  p.  6;  tx^paoiv  vulgo. 

Lob.  I  412;  Heeg  37,  qui  iure  papyrum  Mi^naut  affert  (cf. 
Reitzenstein  Poimandres  147.  257). 

Hymn.  IX  ^JeXijvijg  vs.  2  TavQoxsQog  Mrjvrj,  vs.  9  xsQaocpoQs, 
Maxim.  IIsqI  xaTaQxwv  50  xsQaijg  TavQmjitdog  (XQytTtv  ar/hjv, 
587  xsQaa^oQog  aQytTa  Mijvrj.  Forsitan  huc  pertinent  etiam, 
quae  de  Lunae  nominibus  ex  Epigenis  IIsQt  Trjg  'OQ(pewg  jtoirj- 
otcog  libro  Clemens  Alex.  Strom.  V  8,  49,  3  (fr.  33)  exposuit;  cf. 
Heegium  38.    Ad  novadtxov  vide  Dieterichii  Ahraxas  47. 

274.  (26)  Tzetz.  ad  Hesiod.  Op.  et  Dies  763  (Gaisf.  II  416, 13) 
xccTdQXSTat  yovv  (sc.  ^llolodog)  xat  cprjOiv  ojtoia  tovto)v  jioIojl 
Tojv  tQycov  xad^lOTrixt  XQV^'^!^^'^)  ^^'^  dttvcog  (dstlcog?)  xal  Ovy- 
xexvfievcog  xal  xaxo^rjXcog,  eTt  6t  xat  tpevdcog  xat  ovx,  ojOJieQ 
6  fityag  '0.  dtdaOxaXtxcog  Tt  xat  TeTayftevcog  xat  xcit^  evxQt- 
vetav  xat  to  jtXtov  TeyvtxcoTeQcog  xat  dXrjO^cog.  exelvog  ftev  yaQ 
ovTco  gjrjol' 

jtQcoTOV  1  fiev  jtQohoot  evt  rjficcTt  cpatveTCCt  "AQrjg, 
Mrjv?!  t'  elg  "Aqtjv'^  ejttTeXXeTat'  tOxeo  d'  eQyoJV. 

T7Jvde  yaQ  e^avvoaOa  cpvotv  dlxtQoov  dvcccpaivet. 

5 

ccvTaQ  ejtrjv  TQiTOV  rifiaQ  djtojtQod^ev  ijeXioto, 
jtaOtv  ejttx^oviotot  cpvTOOJtoQOv  alTirj  dXxijg. 
TSTQddt  6'  av^Ofievrj  jtolvcpeyyecc  XafiJtdda  Tslvei. 

xat  xccO-esr/g  jttVTt  e§  eJtTa  fiexQt  Tfjg  TQtaxoOTrjg'  ovTog  61 
(sc.  'Hoiodog)  TQiaxoOTrjv  Xeyet  evvr]V. 

1  TCQSia  EFH.  2  M/jvt]  x  dq  'Aqtjv  Heeg;  Mijvrj  d'  eig  t' "Agrjv  E; 
ojoz'  aQQTjv  FH;  (paivix'  (XQairj  (acDQog  Heeg  41)  /^trjvr],  oV  elg  ^Aqtjv  Lob. 

Herm.  XLI;  Lob.  I  419.  428  (J.  Scaligeri  tentamina); 
Heeg  40. 

De  Martis  die  natali  vs.  1  indicato  Heeg  43.  Ad  vs.  6  cf. 
Cleostrati  Tenedii  poetae  astrologici  fr.  1  ap.  Dielesium  II  ^  197 
dXX^  ojtchav  TQiTov  rjfiaQ  tjt^  cr/dcoxovTa  fthnjtOt,  Breithaupt  De 


278  ASTPOAOriKA        E^HMEPUEi:  275—277 

Parmenisco  Grammatico  {Eroixua  IV)  31.  Ex  Selenodromiis 
Catalog  astrol.  III  32  et  IV  142  affert  quasdam  similitudines 
Heeg  41. 

275.  Tzetz.  Exeges.  in  Iliad.  26,  16  Herm.  Praeeunt  verba 
initio  f r.  257  exscripta ;  tum  post  fr.  48  allatum  sequitur 

£xri]L  Iv  ijQLysTu  QododaxTvXcoi  aQyvQOJtt^^jL^ 
1  sxTT]  iv^QLyev  slQoSoSaxrvlcD  aQyvQonit^i  codd.;  em.  Lob. 
Herm.  511  n.  33;  Lob.  I  597. 

276.  (148)  loa.  Lyd.  De  mens.  II  12  p.  33,  8  W.  cf. 
Fr.  Boertzler  BiUolog.  LXXVII  {N.  F.  XXXI)  1921,  370  o? 
ys  fif)v  nvO^ayoQSLOL  tcol  TjysfiovL  tov  JtaVTog  Tfjv  iiSdofifjv 
clvaTl^svTaL,   rovTtOTL  tcol  bVL,   xal  naQTvq^  ^O.^  liyo^v  ovrwg' 

ii^dofLfj,  7]v  b(plXf]6sv  dvas  sxdtQyog  'Aji6?.X(ov. 

Cf.  Procl.  in  Tim.  34  a  (II  95,  4  Diehl)  dLa  tovto  xal  6  jisql- 
xoOfiLog  vovg  fiovadLxog  ts  xal  i[i6ofia6Lx6g  Ictlv,  Sg  (prjOLV 
'OQ^evg. 

1  fiuQtvQ  om.  codd.  rec.  Barber.  et  Planud.        2  6  0Q<p£vg  S. 

Lob.  I  428 ;  Diels  Festschr.  Gomper^  12 ;  Heeg  43 ;  Eoscher 
Die  hippokrat  Schrift  von  der  Siebenzahl.  Ber.  Saechs.  AJcad.  1919 
n.  5  p.  57. 

Hesiod.  Catalog.  fr.  116  Rz.^  (1913)  'aia,  t6v  q'  £(f)U?]ot 
dva§  ALog  vlog  Ajt6Xl(ov. 

277.  (27)  Procl.  ad  Hesiod.  Op.  et  Dies  804  (Gaisf.  II  440,  8) 
el  6i,  Sg  (fi7]0LV  ^OQ(pevg,  rrJL  ^Ati]l  dvalTaL  r)  ajtTaxaLdaxaT?] 
xal  dLa  TOVTO  TtJL  TS  TOfirJL  T//^"  i;'-^?/g  aOTLV  OLxala  xal  ttjl  tov 
xaQJtov  yvfivwOaL  tc5v  jtaQLxaQjticov,  6  (Heeg]  xal  Gaisf.)  'Holodog 
(vs.  805)  ovx  dfiovOcog  TOvroLg  roTg  aQyoLg  dvijxa  ttjv  r][iaQav. 

Lob.  I  413;  Heeg  42. 

In  Selenodromio  Catalog.  astr.  III  36, 12  ss.  dies  septimus 
et  decimus  ita  significatur:  rjnaQa  ll^'  {Tfjg)  oaXr]Vt]g.  "Yjtvog  xal 
OdvaTog  {yjtvoL  xal  d^dvaTOL  cod.  Mediol.)  ayavvrjdr^oav'  ^66o(ia 
xal  r6fioQQa  xaTaOTQd(pt]Oav.  avTy  r]fiaQa  x^Xajti]  xal  ajtLxlv- 
6vv6g  aOTLV  alg  odov  (irj  a^iXd^i^Lg,  aig  jtQdyfia  fii]  aJttxaLQrJor^Lg 
{ajtLX£tQ?]OaLg  cod.).  TavTr^i  ttjl  7]fiaQaL  tpvXdTTOv  djto  jtavTog 
jtQdyfLCiTog.  o  (pvy^jov  xal  t<)  djtoXXvfiavov  XQaTrjO^rjoaTCU.  Ta 
yavvcoffava  ajtivooa  xal  dvOTv^a  xal  ajcLxivdvva  xal  oXiyoxQ^VLa 
aOovTaL.  0  dQ^dfiavog  voOaXv  Taxacog  TaXavTrjOaL.  adv  6a  tlq 
()'vsLQ0V    Ld7]L,    yivsrai    ryi   avTTJi   r^ftaQaL   xa)    dcpd^orov   Tf]Q7]d'7]- 


277  —  279  E^HMEPUE^        rE^PFlA  279 

oetCK ,  fieVTOt  yt  x^Xejtov  iori  %al  dg  dXXov  djroflrjOeTai.  Ad 
Procli  verba  cf.  etiam  Verg.  Georg.  I  284  septima  post  decimam 
felix  et  xwnere  vitem  et  prensos  domitare  hoves  et  licia  telae 
addere. 

278.  (28)  Tzetz.  ad  Hesiod.  Op.  et  Dies  765  (Gaisf.  II  418,  8) 
xal  T?]v  TQiaxoOTTJv  dh  rjntQav  ovTog  dyafh?]V  Xiyu,  i]V  'O. 
(pavXijv    jcdoiv     tQyocg    (p?]0L,     6o6oXi]ipiaLg     6h    (lovaig 

1  6vaoXij\piaig  fzovov  iouv  aloO^?.^  Trinc;  6vaoh]^)iaQ  Heins.;  doai- 
?,Tjipiaig  Lob. 

Lob.  I  419;  Heeg  43. 

Catalog.  astrol.  III  39,  18  ss.  /]ftiQa  X  (r//e  oeXrjvr^g.)  W.ov- 
Tog  xal  Tv/j]  iysvvijd^i].  .  .  .  avT?]  ^[liQa  djiojtX?]QO^OQ7]fiivf]  IotIv 
slg  jidvTa'  dyoQaOai,  jioDXijoaL,  OjttiQuv,  (pvTevsLV,  xXa6ev€LV, 
6ovXovg  xal  ^coia  xal  i36ag  xTtjoaod^aL,  Jtal6ag  elg  nad^r]OLav 
jtaQa6L6eLV  xtX.  et  IV  145,  4  ss.  to  tJhlov  xal  y ,  rJTLg  Xiyerac  X' 
?)niQa,  jtaQa  tqlojv  o^qcov  xoLVatvel  tcol  '^HXLojl,  tJTLg  XiyeraL 
Ovvo6og'  xal  avT?]  xaXr]  OJteLQeLV,  deQLC^eLV,  66eveLV,  jto)Xelv, 
dyoQa^eLV,  ydfiovg  jtoLelv  6  yevv7]de\g  evTvxt]g,  r]  6e  yvv?] 
jtov?]Qd,  ^vfj(66?]g,  dOTOQyog  twl  dv6QL. 

279.  Tzetz.  in  Aristophan.  Nub.  1178  ed.  ab  H.  Keilio 
Bliein.  Mus.  VI  1848,  617;  Nauck  Lexicon  Vindobonense  (Petro- 
poli  1867)  249,  9  ev?]V  ievr]  cod.),  (og  jtdXLV  jtQojT?]v  fiovd6a, 
viav  cog  dQX?]yov  eTeQOv  xvxXov  ovOav 

ovvexev  oXXvfcivr]  jteQ  diXjtTOiyg  yLveTat  avzLg, 
cog  '0.  ev^E(p7](ieQL0L  (p7]aLv. 


III.   FeoiyQyLa 

Carmen  Orphicum,  cui  nomen  FecoQyLa  inscriptum  erat, 
extitisse  excepto  Lascare  Proleg.  in  Orph.  in  Marm.  Taurin.  I  98, 
qui  reojQyLxd  habet  (test.  nr.  225;  cf.  A.  Baumstark  Philollin 
(N.  F.  VII)  1894,  687;  Heegium  Diss.  50)  unus  Tzetzes  pluribus 
locis  testis  est.  Maximi  momenti  sunt,  quae  initio  commentarii 
ad  Hesiodum  17  (Gaisf.  II  19,  19)  profitetur  'Hol66ov  "EQya  xal 
'HfjiQat  TO  ^L^XLov  ejttyiyQajtTaL,  rJTOL  6L6aaxaXLa  yemQyLag  xal 
rjiieQCDV,  xa{^'  dg  6eL  T66e  xal  t66s  jtoLelv.  ovt(d  6e  ejtiyiyQa- 
jtTaL  jtQog  dvTL^LaOToX^^v  toJv  eTiQcnv  \  ^^  ^*^**-  avTOv  jteVTSxaL- 
6exa   ^ii^Xcov  'AojtL6og   SeoyovLag  ^HQOJoyovLag,   rwaixojv  xaTa- 


280  A^TPOAOriKA        rEiiPFlA  279-281 

Xoyov  xal  Xoljiojv  ccjtaocjv  iti  dh  xal  jiQdg  0.7^x16 LaOToXrjv  tcov 
Tov  fuydXov  'OQfficog  "Eqjcov  xal  'HfiSQcdv,  c6v  "Eqycdv  ^OQ^ptcog 
rJTOL  Tov  IIl-qI  recoQylaq  ovTcog  sOtlv  tj  aQXfj'  fr.  280; 
Lob.  I  414,  qui  seclusit  cum  Gaisfordio  "EQycov  'OQcpkog  7Jtol 
Tov  jtsQl  recoQyiag,  Heeg  49.  Totus  Tzetzae  locus  depravatus 
esse  videtur.    An  tSv  tTtQcov — dvTLdLaoroXrjv  glossema? 

Orphea  /uid-^jfLaTixcog  res  agrarias  exposuisse  (olov  2eh]V7]g 
TQeyov67]g  jteQL  UaQdLVov  jtdi^Ta  cpvTtveLV  jth)v  [iovcov  dfLJteXcov) 
Tzetzes  ad  vs.  568  dicit  (cf.  supra  p.  268);  v.  Heegium  46. 
Hoc  quoque  carmen  Musaeo  dedicatum  fuisse  (cf.  supra  fr.  271) 
evinci  non  potest,  quod  contra  C.  G.  Lenzium  (De  fragmentis 
Orphicis  ad  astronomiam  et  agrorum  culturam  spectantibus 
commentatio  Diss.  Goetting.  1789,  15)  iure  monuit  Heeg  48. 

280.  (11)    Tzetz.  Prol.  ad  Hesiodum  17  cf.  supra  p.  279  s. 

el  de  yecojtovh]g^  oe  cpLXofi^QOTOv  Y/ieQog  cuQeL 
xal  r'  ejtl  xQ^^^h/g  yeve^Jg  eVTVveaL  eQya, 
yalav  ejtl  ^eldcoQov  dyojv  evxafijteg  aQOTQOV, 
7]  yvQOlg  evL  xX^fta  Medv/ivalov  kekbjoaL 
5    xaTd-efievcu,  xai  laQov  ojtcoQr^g  eldaQ  eXeOd-aL 
1 21  Gaisf. /^^^/^g^g2  oxajtavTJL  Te  XaxfjfisvaL^  df/^QOTOv  alav 
avTLxa  6r]  tol^  jtdOav  eTrjTViibjv  xccTaXeso?, 
ojtjtcog  dv  Jtavdla  2Jeh]vcur]  jtejtb^oLTO,^ 
Ofixvid  OOL  A7]p]TQog  deQOLVooto  ts  Bdzxov 
dwQ^  dvajtefijtefievaL  xcxi  ejt7]eTavdv^  oX^ov  ojtdC^eiV. 

xal  Tcov  fiev  "EQycov  'OQcpkog  ovTCog  eOTlv  7)  dQxtj. 

1  yECDQyljjg  E;   yscoQylag  H.  2  I^elqslq  Ab.,  Heeg;    i/jieiQ^  Gaisf.; 

LfiELQei  EG.  3  Xayfjvai  Tzetz.  codd.;  layaive^ev  v.  Maxim.  infra.  4  toi 
xal  Maxim.  5  Scaliger;  aeX^vrj  nenvQ^OLXo  prius.  6  enijzarov  Maxim.; 
cf.  Hom.  Hymn.  in  Mercur.  113  oiXa  ka/icav  eneS^rjxev  enrjexava. 

Lob.  I  414;  Heeg  46. 

Ad  initium  el  6e  yecojtovb]g  cf.  exordium  carminis  IleQl 
OeLOfiSv  (fr.  285)  cpQaC^eo  67)  xal  Tovde  loyov,  Texog.  Heeg  49.  68. 
Plane  isdem  versibus  utitur  Maxim.  456 — 465,  quos  ex  Orphei 
carmine  mutuatus  esse  videtur  (cf.  frr.  281 — 284  et  Heegium  51. 
Vs.  6  legitur  ap.  Maximum  vs.  461  Xaxcuvlfiev  et  vs.  7  Maxim.  462 
TOL  xal  pro  Tzetzae  drj  tol. 

281.  (19)  Tzetz.  Exeges.  in  Hiad.  33,  14  Herm.  xa)  6  U 
(de  Luna) 

el  ^dv  yaQ  OTsix^iOLV  ejt^  'AQVeioto  *  {hooio  '^ 


281—283  A^TPOAOriKA        FEiiPriA  281 

1  aQvioLo  Maxim.  L;  aQveiOLO  Fabric.  ail.  Maxim.;  ccq  veloTo  Tzetz. 
2  d^EoZo  Herm. 

Herm.  512  n.  35;  Lob.  I  422;  Heeg  47. 
Exscripsit  Maxim.  466.    Cf.  supra  p.  269. 

282.  (12)  Tzetz.  Chiliad.  IV  128  vs.  172  p.  126  Kiessl. 
(cf.  Schol.  in  Crameri  Anecdot.  Oxon.  III  357)  fiifivrjTca  Tairfjg 
xal  '0.  hv  rscoQylai  jQacpdW 

^AoTQahj  xovQTi  6b  jttXtL  jtQoc;  ajiavTa  (psQiOT?] 
OjctQfiaTa,  xal  dt  cfiVTOlOtv  ivaioiixogy  8V  ts  ^oO-qoiOi 
^dlleLV  tQvea  jtdvTa,  ra  ts  ^Qvdg  dxQa  XtyovTaL, 
oXvag  d'  a^aXtaod-ai,  ijtel  OTvytsL  jttQLalla 
5    'IxccQLOv  X0VQ7}  hjvovg  xal  dSevxtag  olvag, 
jivoi)Ofitv7],  ooa  XvyQa  Al(ovvoolo  sxrjTL 
jlxTatoL  fiTJOavTO,  ftt^r/L  dedfLTjfftvoL  alviJL, 
'IxdQLOV,  xai  fiLV  OTVCfisXcug  xoQvvtjLOL  dai^av, 
OcfiaXlcjfievoL  6ojqolOl,  x^QOLfiaveog^  BdxxoLO. 
1  xoQOL/jiav£og  Lob.;  xoQOLfxavcoLO  codd.    Cetera  v.  infra. 

Lob.  I  415;  Heeg  19.  47;  J.  KroU  Lehren  d.  Uerm. 
Trismeg.  128. 

Vs.  3  vindicat  AojdexatT7/QL0LV  Tzetz.  ad  Lycophr.  vs.  83 
p.  46,  26  Scheer.  Eosdem  versus  habet  Maxim.  488—496;  pro 
Orphei  X^jvovg  vs.  5  legitur  ap.  Maxim.  492  tlivovg  {eXtvovg  L, 
elLvovo  corr.  man.  rec,  eXLvovg  ed.  Fabricii,  eXivovg  Koechly, 
eXivovg  J.  G.  Schneider),  vs.  9  ap.  Maxim.  vs.  495  xoQvvatg. 
Tzetz.  ad  Op.  et  Dies  568  (Gaisf.  II  335,  17)  '0.  dt  nax^fiaTL- 
xSg  jtdvTa  jtaQaxeXeveTCU  d'Qdv'  otov  JEeXrjvrjg  TQexovOtjg  jteQt 
IlaQd^tvov  jtdvTa  cfiVTevetv  jtXrjv  (lovov  clfLjttXcov '  fLLOel  yaQ  /y 
IlaQMvog  Tfjv  dfjjteXov  dtd  tov  jtaTtQa  IxdQLOv.  Cf.  BAKXIKA 
fr.  244. 

283.  (13)  Tzetz.  ad  Hesiodi  Op.  et  Dies  778  (Gaisf.  II 429, 10  ss.) 
^O.  de  ixelvog  6  SQdLXLog^  ev  TrJL  jteQi  FtcoQyiccg  ov  ttjv  djtXcog 
TjneQav  Tfjg  UeXrjvrjg  Tr/v  TOtdvds  Xeyei  XvOLTe?.rj'  r/  xcd  dvovr/- 
Tov,^  dXX'  OTav  TOLCDOde  Ox^ficcTLOd^rJL  xal  ovvTQexrjL  ^coLdioLg  Te 
xal  Tolg  dOTQccOLv.^ 

1    6   S-QaxijOLog   EGH;    d^Qaxiaiog    ed.  Bas.  2   IvaiTeXelv   Heins. 

3  dv^vvrov  F.        4  aaxQOLq  EH. 

Lob.  I  418;  Heeg  48. 
Cf.  Maxira.  530—547. 


282  ASTPOAOriKA       IIEPI  APAUET^N  284 


IV.   {HeQi  dQajreTOJv) 

Carmeii  Orpliicum  IleQl  dQajrerojv  extitisse  non  sine  veri- 
tatis  specie  coniecit  Heeg  56.  Quod  imitatus  est  Maximus  in 
carmine  IIsqI  xaraQxcjv  v.  p.  280  fr.  280,  cuius  pars  VIII  IIsqI 
dQajiercov  vs.  320  incipit  verbis  d  6'  aQa  xal  d\uc6cov  oXorpojLa 
tQya  :jiv{^oio  o%  xs  /'  (7^  add.  Ludwicli)  eovc,  XsijiovTsg  ivl 
faydQOiOiv  dvaxTag  yalav  io,  od-vsirjv  jcool  xaQjtaXifioig  dXd- 
hjVTat  dQfjOTai  aTaQTJjQol  .  .  .  dXld  6v  xal  toIcov  ntQojiojv 
ijiicpQdC^eo  fioLQav.  rjv  fflv  erji  jtc(.v6ia  [leT^  evjioxov  'AQvetoto, 
coxd  fiiv  eiCavdyoio  xtX. 

284.  (18)  Tzetz.  Cliiliad.  II  42  vs.  609  p.  64  K  (Exeges. 
in  Iliad.  26,  24  Herm.)  Tfjg  laTOQlag  ^e^ivrjTat  Tamtjg  'O.  jtov 
Xeyojv ' 

ovd^  /jv^  ^lcplxloio  &oojTeQog  f  avdd^oio,^ 

og  Te  xal  dvO-eQtxeoOtv  ijieTQeyev,  ov6e  tl^  xaQjcbv 

OiveT^  drjOVQa^  yvla  cpeQCOv  ejtt  Xrjtov  avov.'^ 

1  ovd'  ijv  Tzetz.;  ov6'  tjv  Maxim.  L;  ov6'  ei  x'  Ludw.  2  avydL,oio 
Maxim.  L;  atCrjOiO  Kiessling  nisi  versus  initiwn  est  depravatam;  alipa  yivtj- 
xai  Mullach.  3  ovdii  tl  Tzetzae  Chiliad.  B  et  Maxim.;   ov6'  ixi  Kiessl. 

4  adiectivo  ar^ovQa  superscriptum  i?.a(pQa  (v.  etiam  in  Iliad.  26, 26)  in  cod.  B 
Kiessling;  xovcpa,  i%  tov  deiQco  Maxim.  L  in  marg.;  cf.  Hes.,  Etym.  M., 
Phot.  BeroL,  Suid.  s.  drjovfjov.  5  a^i^ov  Wakefield  Ludw.  Homerum  secuti 
(v.  infra). 

Herm.  512  n.  33;  Lob.  I  422;  Heeg  56. 

Iphiclus  iam  e  Hesiodi  Catalogis  notus  fr.  117  Rz.^  ed.  1913 

dxQOv  ejt^  dv^eQtxoJv  xaQJtbv  O^eev  ovde  xaTtxXa, 
dX)J  ijtl  jtvQafiivovg  dd-eQag  (potTaOxe  JtodeOOt 
xal  ov  (xov  0.  RoBbacli)  otveOxeTO  xaQjtov, 

qui  Iliadis  Y  227  dxQov  ejt^  dvd-eQtxcov  xctQjtbv  i^eov  oide  xaTe- 
xXcov  imitantur.  In  Orph.  Argon.  commemoratur  vs.  139.  160. 
Exscripsit  Orphea  Maxim.  422—424.  Hesiodo  usus  esse  videtur 
Nonnus  XXVIII  284  de  Ocythoo  elg  dQOfiov  'IcplxXcxjt  jtavofiouog, 
oOTtg  ijteiycov  TCiQOd  jtodcov  d^dTOto  xaTeyQacpev  dxQa  ycthjvfjg, 
xat  OTaxvcov  icpvjteQd^e  [leTdQOtov  etx^  JtoQeujv,  dvO^eQixojv 
OTQaTbv  dxQov  dxa^jtea  jtooolv  odevcov.  Ad  Hesiodi  vs.  1  spec- 
tat  etiam  Lucianus  Pro  imaginibus  20  p.  500. 


285  AZTPOAOriKA        HEPI  SEIHM^iN  283 


V.    neQc  OeiOfiair 

Carmen,  quod  in  plerisque  codicibus  'Eqhov  tov  tqioijl^- 
yiOTov  jceQL  asLaf/cdv,  tv  d).Xc)i  'OQffia)g  inscribitur,  in  nonnullis 
aut  'OQCfitcog  aut  ^Eq^iov  tov  TQLafisyloTov,  primum  editum  est  ab 
Aldo  in  Florilegio  diversorum  epigrammatum  in  septem  libris 
a.  1503.  Codices,  qui  carmen  servaverunt,  in  Catalogo  codicum 
astrolog.  Graec.  diligenter  descripti  sunt,  quos  omnes  hic  enume- 
rare  incommodum  esse  videtur,  cf.  Heegium  Diss.  57.  Recen- 
tiorum  edd.  potiores  hae  sunt:  in  Analectis  veterum  poetarum 
Graecorum  ed.  Rich.  Phil.  Brunck  III  1776,  1  cf.  237;  Anthologia 
Graeca  ed.  F.  Jacobs  III  1794,  222  cum  Animadversionibus 
XI  1802,  5;  E.  Abelii  Orphica  1885  p.  141;  B.  Pitra  Analecta 
sacra  et  classica  spicilegio  Solesmensi  parata  V  1888,  275; 
Epigrammatum  anthologia  Palatina  ed.  Ed.  Cougny  Parisiis 
1890,  400  n.  47  cf.  431. 

285.  (2) 

g)Qd^so  dr)  xal  xovds  loyov,  TtTCOq,  ojijzoTt  xtv  di) 

ycdciv  xLvrJ0?]L  ^eLOixd^o^v  zvavoxaiTijg, 

OTTL    [SQOTOig    IjlL    T^    eVTVylflV    TCaXOTrjTd    Tt    CpQd^tL. 

ojtJtOTav  daQLVTjV  ajt^  iorifitQUiv  dcpLTCJjTaL 
5    TjeXLog  Kqlov  ts  6LexTQtx^]L,  ev  d'  aQa  TcoLde 
yalav  vvxTeQLvbg  FaLrjoxog  dficpeXeXi^riL, 
ofjfia  Tod^  eOTL  jtoXijog  djtoOTaOLg  ovx.  dXMJtadvfjg' 
ei  6e  xev  rjfieQLvog,  cpQd^eL  Tode  XvyQa  xal  aTag 
jtijfiaTog  OQfiTJOavTog  tjt^  dX.Xo6ajtovg  dvd-QWJtovg 
10    eOOeOd-at,  OcpeTtQcug  ejtl  jtrjfioOvvaLg  idh  X.vjtaLg. 

el  d'  dvd  TavQov  iovTog  ecpoQfirjOeL  d^d  vvxtcc 
OeLOfiog,  jtrffiaTa  fiev  Te  xaTacpd-LvvO^ovOLV  ojtioooD, 
ei'cpQ06vv7j  d^  dvd  dOTV  xal  eiQijvrj  Ttd^aXvla' 
rjfieQLvbg  6e  cpeQeL  JtoXJfiov  fieydXoLO  jtoXrjc 
15   eQyov  ejteQXOfievcw  ToTg  xQsiTTOOLV  dXXci  cpvXdooov. 

ei  6e  xev,  ev  ALdvfioLg  OTQOJcpcofjevov  rjsXioio, 
vvxTeQivr/  fLfjVLg  sXsXi^rjTaL  xard  yalav, 
{orjficdvsL  OTL?)  dvOf/sveeg  ^qotoI  eyxsoixsLQsg 
vfjSTSQrjV  jtsXdoovOLv  sjt^  dXysOL  yalav  djtaoav' 


284  ASTPOAOriKA        HEPI  SEISAISiN  285 

taaovB-'  tjysfioveg  te  {hscov  diofi)]vhii  sx^qojp. 

hl  d\  dvd  TT/v  f/0LQ7/v  Tov  KaQxivov  rjsXloio 
6TUX0VT0C,  od^L  drj   fhsQLVTJ  TQOJi?],  tvvvxoq  loTaL 
yr]q  lvo6Lq,  tovto  cpQa^eL  xazoTr^Ta  ^aQelav 
25    dQYaZu]v  jcevir/v  dXXa^tfisv  '^(leQLvdg  de 

(pQa^SL  jirjn^  avTolg  xal  dvdOTaaLv  (oXeoiOLXov. 

el  6e  xev,  ^jeUoLo  AeovTog  fioiQav  iovTog, 
vvxTeQog  6QfL7]&f]L  yah/g  odXog,  avTtyM  jtevi)^i] 
xXavi)l.LOL  Te  OTVvcLxai  ts  jioXlv  xal  Xaov  djzaVTa 
30    esovO^'  rjfieQLvdg  Se  (pavelg  xal  Tama  jiLcpavOxet. 

el  6e  xev,  7/eXiov  Ovv  UaQd-evoDL  eQxofievoLO, 
eOJtsQLvdg  OSLOfiog,  Xaotg  TOTe  AOLfiog  djiaotv 
eOOeTaL'  7]fieQLvdg  de  cpavelg  xciQjtovg  xaTa^Xdxpei. 

el  6^  dv  ejtl  cpOLVojtcoQov  l07]fLeQLV7]v  dcpix7]Tat 
35    rjeXiog,  x^l^^^^i  ^iacpaivcov,  vvzTeQLVog  61 

XLV7]07]L,  xciQjtcov  67]XoL  cpOoQov  e^avacpinnoyv 
yaL7]g'  cDQCug  d'  ))iAeQLVcug,  x^^^^^V^i  T66e  (pQd^eL 
eQya  fidyr/g'  jtoXXovg  6^  ccvtcov  xaTa  jaM  xaXvipet. 

el  6e  xeVj  7]eXiov  tov  2JxoQjtiov  dfKpLd-eovTog, 
40    vvxTeQog  oQfiriO-fJL  yai7]g  odXog,  eQya  f/dTaLa 
dv6QdOLv  eOOovTCU  xaxocpQa6fioOvV7]LOL  voolo' 
7)fieQLvbg  6e  cpavelg  TOTe  67)  TOTe  dXyea  (fjQd^et 
eOOeoO^at  jtoXeeoOtv  djtb  jtToXifiov  XQveQoZo, 
eQya  fiaTcuoTaTa  Z)]v6g  fteydXov  6Ld  ^ovXdg. 

45    el  6e  xev  ev  ftoiQ7]L  tov   To^otov  rjeXioLO 
OTQ(x)cp(DVTog  yatav  xtv7]0)]t  KvavoxaiT7]g 
jwxTeQtvog,  O)]fieiov  oXeOQtov  eOOeTat  di^^Qcov 
jtoXXcov  r]fLeQtv6g  6e  (pavelg  jtoXecov  ^aOtX^^jt 
07]ftaivet  f/eydXr]v  Ttfirjv  xat  OxrjjtTQa  XtjtovTt 

50    dXX7]t  ejtoixeodcit  (pevyovT^  djto  jtciTQi6og  ah]g. 

ei  6e  x^  ev  AiyoxeQcoTL,  oOl  TQOJtal  TJeXioto 
XetftsQtvai,  oveixovTog,  e6og  ;^»9^o7og  tvvvxog  eXd^cov 


285  ASTPOAOriKA        nEPI  SETI^MSiN  285 

2LSL0iydG)T  ycuav  xir7j67Jt  jtVfv^mTL  la^QcoL, 
(fodC^o  dy  jToXffLOi^  y.a}  ddxQva  touH  jevtoS^aL 
55    yal  OTdOLV  ?}fL£QLvdQ  dh  (favslc,  xaQiroq^doQoq  lOTaL. 

U    6i   yj  Iv  'V^QOXOGJL  (^LavioOsTaL  7J£/Jolo 
(pr/yog,  vvxtsqlv?)  6'  iXelLxB-rii  yaia  jisqlxO^cijv, 
aQjiayal  coXtOiOLxoL  dvd  jitoXlv  tvQvdyvLav 
iOOovTaL  drJiLOv  ts  xaxocpQOOvvaL  ts  xcd  v^qslq' 
60    a  dt  x£v  rjfLSQLi^?jj  drjfiov  xQdTog  Ijijrsdov  loTaL, 

n  6^  dvd  Tovg  'IxO^vg  OTQco<pcofLtvov  7]sXloio, 
yrjg  svoOLg  ylvoLTO  dorjv  did  vvxTa,  tot'  sOtcu 
jidoaLg  sv  jzoUsoOl  jisQiOTaOLg'  sl  6s  xsv  7JoT 
yrjg  xlV7]^sl7]  jttdov  Isqov,  avTixa  jtdoaig 
65    svcpoQ^OLOL  pocov  dysXaLg,  olmv  ts  xal  dXlcov 

TSTQajtodcov  cpB-OQog  sOTat  dv'  doTsa  xal  xaTa  xcoQCCG- 

Textum  constitui  horum  codicum  ope  adiutus:  sunt  Vaticanus  gr.  1379 
fr.  32  saec.  XV  ex  bibliotheca  Fulvii  Ursini  (Catalog-.  astrol.  V  3  1910,  71  n.  24) 
e  collatione  J.  Heegii,  quam  misit  Bollius  =  U;  Palatinus  102  =  P  (Pitra  p.  275 
n.  1);  Vossianus  D  18,  quem  exscripsit  ignota  manus,  cuius  collationem  in  Hym- 
norum  apparatu  a  Dieterichio  congesto  inveni  =  V;  Laurentianus  XXXI,  37 
f.  367  V  saec.  XIV,  cuius  lectiones  e  Jacobsii  editione  cognovi  =  M(ediceus),  quas 
non  omnes  notavi,  quia  multa  corrupta  et  interpolata  sunt.  Nova  carminis 
recensio,  quam  Heeg  Diss.  57  n.  2  pollicitus  erat,  valde  desideratur;  collationes, 
de  qnibus  1. 1.  dicit,  praeter  illam  a  me  supra  indicatam  teste  BoUio  in  Heegii 
scriniis  non  inventae  sunt.  Vs.  1  cpD.ov  ante  tgxoq  add.  M.  2  aeiaiyd-cDv 
Kvavox-  Ab.      xiVT^aei  M.  3  ozri  Br(unck);    ozxe  codd.;   xocpQa  Ab.   eni 

t'  dzvxiii   xaxoTTjta   (pQa^ei  M.      xe  om  U.      (pQd^ei  V.  4  oTcnoxav  UV; 

bnnoT^  av  M  Ab.  LarjfxeQivjjv  M.  In  marg.  rjXiog  iv  xQL^a.  fi^v  AnQiXXiog 
add.  M.  5  ze  Jacobs;  6b  codd.  diexzQix^i  codd.  iv  6'  aQa  rcoiSe  vulgo; 
ivd^'  aQa  T(p   ye  M;    iv   d'  aQa   r(pye  Ab.  6  vvxTeQitj   F.  dfX(piaeXi^^  M. 

7  noXLog  MU;  x<^^^^?  ^-  dXanadvFjg  Br.;  dXanadv/j  codd.  praeter  P, 
qui  habet  dnoatdaeLg  ovx  dXanadvJiL.  8  init.  Adexev  V.  cpQa^eL  idem. 
10  eaead^aL  codd.  nrjfioavvaig  Te  v/^Qeig  M.  11  lovTeg  V.  i^poQpirjoy  M. 
In  ma.rg."HXLog  iv  TavQo).  pirjvl  Mai(p  M.  12  aeiapioiY.  13  dcpQoavvr)  V. 
aoTi}  M  Ald.  14.  15  eaaeTat'  rj/ieQLVog  6h  (p,  n.  fiiya  eQyov.  iQyopLSvov, 
xoZg  iJQeaoaiv  dXXd  (pvXdaaov  M,  unde  Jacobsius  elicuit  Abelio  consentiente 
(£LQ}jV7]  Te^aXvla)  eaaeTaL'  rif,ieQLvdg  de  (puQeL  noXepLov  fieydXoio  eQyov  ineQ- 
yofiivov  ToZg  xQeiaaooLV  dXXd  (pvXdaaov.  fxeydXoLJJ.  y^QeiTToaLvV\  xQeiT 
TOOLV  V.  16  In  marg.  ^'HXiog  iv  dL^vfiOLg.  fiTjvl  'lovviojL  add.  M.  17  pifjvi 
ae  XeXit,i]TaL  V.  18  In  cod.  M  omissus:  iu  ceteris  initio  lacuna;  aijfiaiveL 
OTL  add.  jHuetius,  quem  Br.  Jacobsius  Abelius  alii  secuti  suut;  (hapievieg 
{niavvoL   fihei)   ^qotoI   iyxeaixeiQeg   Ludvi^.  19   vfxeTiQT/v   Br.;    rjfieTiQrjv 

codd.  (et  Tannery)  praeter  M,  qui  habet  i}fxkQriv  naXd  0(oat)v  vnaXyia.      in' 


286  ASTPOAOriKA        HEPI  i:EI2M£iN  285 

akyeoi  Br.;  vtt'  a).yea  codd.  20  ^fXFQivog  M.  xote  xcd  V.  21  fiiofiyjvh]  V; 
Siof/Evh]  U;  Jf«  fiTiviag  M;  J/a  fxijviog  Ab.  22  In  marg.  "//A/oc:  iV  A'«(>- 
;^/rfo.  //A/r2  'lovUo)  add.  M.  fwlQ/jv  codd,  praeter  M  (/Joi  ()?/r  ze  at.);  fiolQav 
Ab.  Toi;  codd.  praeter  toJ  V.  23  o^t  Br.  (cf.  vs.  51):  tots  codd.;  toI^/ 
Ab.  ^VQLV^  TQonr/  codd.  praeter  M,  qni  habet  d^FQival  TQonal,  quod  Br.  .Tac. 
Ab.  receperunt  (cf.  vs.  51.  52  tq.  riflloio  xeifiSQival).  24  7)  xh'7jaig  tovto 
(ptQSi   M.        25   aXls^t-fisv  P.       dQyaleriQ  nsvhjq?  Ab.        26  dvdoTaaLV  Br.; 

noaTaaiv  codd.  27  fiolQ'  lovTog  M;  fxoXQav  dviovTog  P.  In  marg.  "H?.iog 
ev  HovvL.  fijjvl  AvyovOTcp  add.  M.  30  s^ovolv  M.  T«i;Ta  vulgo:  TaiWd 
Cougny.  ni(pdonsi  V;  ni(pdaxsL  U.  31  -^slioio  M.  In  marg.  *7iA/oc  tr 
UaQd^lvio.  firjvl  SsnTSfi/^Qia)  add.  M.  32  7.oifiog  Br.;   P.///oc  codd.  praeter 

M,  qui  servavit  XoLfiog.  33  ;if«()7rov  M.  jeaTaxXdipsi  U.  34  t-Tri  (pB^LVo- 
nioQOv  L07]fieQiVi]v  d(pixrjTaL  codd.;  s.  (p.  lo7]fieQir]V  t'  d(p.  Br.;  t.  (pS^LVonojQiS^ 
la7]fieQir]v  d(p.  Ab.;  OTrw^tvjJv  e.  lar]fjLeQir]v  d(p.  Cougny;  e.  (pd^LVoncoQOV  lo.  d(p. 
Ludw.  Cf.  Tannery  1. 1.  57.  In  marg.  "Hliog  sv  Zvy(5.  fi7]vl  'OxToj^Qito 
add.  M.  35  xr]ldg  M.  36  (pd^.  e^  (hv  d(pvvT(ov  U;  (pd^oQav  e^ava(pdvT(ov  M. 
37  ojQaig  d'  rifxeQLvaXg  codd. ;  rjfieQLvaZg  d'  wQaLg  Ludw.  yaXenov  Todf  (pQa- 
'C.ov  M.  38  SQya   fidyr]V  V.       noXXr]v   rf'  avTov   xaTa   yalav   xXvyjei  M. 

Ad  vs.  39  cf.  contraria  in  paraphrasi  Cat.  astrol.  VII 170,  4  ss. ;  Boll  Aus  der 
Offenbar.  Joh.  STOLXsla  I  88.  In  marg.  "iD.iog  ev  SxoQni(p.  fi7]vl  Noefi^Qico 
add.  M.  41  1'oovTaL  P.  42  tot£  Stj  TOTe  non  mutandum;  cf.  Jacobs. 
p.  8;  to't£  6r]  Torf'  £7i'  d?.yea  (pQaQei  collatis  vers.  7.  8.  37  Ludw.  43  eae- 
a&ai  VP.  44  om.  M,  cui  adstipulatur  Jacobs.  fiaTaioT^jTa  UV.  45  In 
marg.  "HXiog  ev  To^6t7]l.  Jexsfx/^QLog  M.  rov  to^ov  idem.  46  xLvrjOeL  M. 
47  sooeTaL  Br.;  efxfxevai  codd.  49  XinovTL  Hiller  de  Gaertringen  cf.  para- 
phrasin  1.1.  170,  13;  XinovTa  codd.  50  dXXrji  e.  Br.;  dXXr]v  i.  codd.;  dXXr]v 
olxeafhaL  Ab.  51  To'^i  Ab.      ei  Ss  xev  aly.  codd.;  corr.  Jacobs;  el  6'  dv 

sv  Br.  In  marg.  "HXLog  ev  alyoxsQcoTL.  fir]vl  'lavovaQico  add.  M.  52  yeifie' 
Qivov  .  .  .  evvvxog  sXQ-t]l  M.  53  yair]  M.  54  noXsfiov  daxQVTov  ts  y.  M, 
unde  Jac.  suspicatur  fuisse  n.  noXvSaxQVTov  ts  y.  56  el  6s  xev  ''Y6Qoy6(o 
6LaveioaeTaL  UV;  v6Qoy6ojL  rf'  evT^  dv  6LaveioaeTaL  M;  '^Y^qox^ov  d'  evT^  dv 
6Laviaar]T'  inde  Ab. ;  el  d'  dv,  o^'  v6Qoy6ov  6LaviaaeTai  Br.  Cougny;  el  6e 
x^  sv  '^Y^QoyocoL  6Lvev07]L  TjeXioLO  Jac.  In  marg.  "HXiog  ev  ^Y6Qoxc(p.  firjvl 
4>e^Q0vaQi(p  add.  M.  57  (pevyog  U;   vvxtcqlv^  6s  UV;   vvxTeQiv^  6e  M; 

vvxTeQirj  6e  nonnulli  codd.  sec.  Ab.  yala  neQLxd-cov  codd.;  naaa  neQl 
XB^cov  Ab.  59  6r]fxov   tl   U;    6^fiov  Te  V.      xaxo(pQoavva  V.  61  In 

marg.  "iDuog  sv  IxO^Vol.  fiy]vl  MaQTico  add.  M;  t(ov  lyd^vcov  idem. 
62  yivoLTo  UV;  nQoysvoiTo  M  Jac.  Ab.  ^o»J  (J/«.  vvxTa  omissis  verbis 
To'r'    soTaL  M.  63  noXsaoL   U;    noXssoL  V.       nsQioTaaig  UV    quod    com- 

mendat  Jac.  afferens  Hesych.  nsQioTaaig'  (yXlxpig,  dvdyxT],  fiiQLfiva.  6id- 
oTaoLg  M.  r]ol  Jac;  r/d>  vel  //oJ  vel  r]oj  codd.;  si  6s  x*  «r'  iqdj  (cf.  vs.  11. 
22.  61)  vel  si  6s  x'  sv  rjol  (cf.  vs.  16.  45.  51)  Ludw.  64  yf]g  xLvrj^eir]  UV; 
yaiT]g    xLVT]d-^    M    quod    commendant    Jac.    et    Ab.  65   oicov    Te    UV; 

diojv  M.        66  (pOoQa  M. 

Ct/EQffov  Tov  TQKjf/syiOTov  jtf^Qi  asnjfiov  tractatum  in  cod.  25 
(Rerolin.  Phill.  1574)  f.  15  ^  (Catalog.  cod.  astrol.  graecor.  VII 1G7), 
ad  quem  Boll  nonnullis  a  me  praetermissis  liaec  adnotat:  Hoc 


285—286  UEPI  SETSMSIN        HEPI  EIlEMBAHEillS  287 

capitulum  citm  carmine  Hermetico  sive  Orphico  de  terrae  motihus 
saepius  impresso  artissime  cohaerere  eiusque  partim  paraphrasin 
esse  elucet;  quae  tamen  adeo  passim  tiberior  est  ut  nesciam  utrum 
ex  alio  fonte  suppleta  an  ad  pleniorem  carminis  formam  facta 
sit.  Vestigia  sermonis  hihlici  occurrere  memoratu  dignum.  Fere 
idem  capitulum  sed  Septemhri  initium  faciente  inveni  in  cod.  28 
(=  Berolin.  gr.  qu.  16),  f  277''  suh  nomine  Leonis  Sapientis. 
Hunc  codicem  saec.  XVII  non  contuli.  Iterum  invenitur  eadem 
paraphrasis  in  cod.  26  (Berolin.  Fhill.  1677)  f  147;  inscrihitur 
^siOf/oZoyLov  'OQg)icog;  incipit  a  mense  Septemhri.  Varias  Jecti- 
ones  non  nisi  graviores  exscripsi.  Locum  in  paraplirasi  a  car- 
mine  dissentientem  supra  ad  vs.  39  notavi.  Cf.  etiam  cod.  Bonon. 
gr.  3632  f.  277^'  (Catalog.  IV  41)  :Su6^ol6yLov  rov  'OQtpecog  (Mrjv 
^sjcTifL^Qiog'  Tor  '^(^fcog  (!)  oVTog  iv  HaQd-tvcoL- — xaxa  t6TCU 
£V  TTJL  jtolst  i7ceiv)]L)  ct  quae  Heeg  Diss.  57  congessit. 

Fabricius  Bibl.  Graec.  I  159  (ed.  Harlesianae);  Lob.  I  382; 
Ludwich  Krit.  Beitr.  m  den  poetischen  Erzeugnissen  griech.  Magie 
u.  Theosophie.  Verseichn.  der  Vorlesungen  Koenigsherg  1899,  11 
n.  III;  Tannery  Eev.  philol.  XXIY  1900,  U]  Heeg  Diss.  8.  10 
11.  57. 

Quamvis  Orpliicorum  foetum  lioc  carmen  esse  haud  affirma- 
verim,  lamen  hoc  tenue  poemation  (Lob.)  aetate  demum  Byzan- 
tina  conditum  esse,  ut  Tannery  voluit,  negaverim.  Ea,  quae 
Tannery  exposuit,  iam  paraphrasibus  inventis  refutari  Heeg  58 
recte  monuit.    Aetas  hodie  accuratius  deliniri  nequit. 


VI.     HSQL    6Jt£fl^CXCi£0i)V 

Hoc  carmen,  quod  Heeg  Diss.  60  aetati  Alexandrinae  vel 
imperatoriae  ascribit,  testatur  paraphrasis  fr.  286  exscripta. 
Versus  heroicos,  qui  in  paraphrasi  inveniuntur,  falso  Dorothei 
carmini  HeQl  £jt£fi,8do£ow  attribuit  Kroll  Catalog.  astrolog.  VI  91 
n.  IV.  Cf.  eundem  retractantem  Fhilol.  LVII  1898,  132,  qui  locum 
Firmici  p.  268  allatum  ad  hoc  carmen  Orphicum  spectare  arbitratur. 

28G.  Codd.  Ven.  Marc.  334  (6)  f.  168  s.  //^'.  pf  (A,  ab  Krollio 
descriptus)  et  Ven.  Marc.  335  (7)  f.  137  q^^'  (B,  ab  Olivierio 
descriptus)  =  Catalog.  codic.  astrol.  II  1900,  198,  24  (cf.  ibidem 
p.  35).  y.cu  TCiVTa  [^dv  o  /icoQod-^og'  liy^i  6£  xcd  'O.  jt^qI  £jT£^iPci- 
C£cov  TavTCi'   6  KQOVog  £jt£f((idg  AlI  OcpdXfcciTa  ^lov  jtoL£L  xal 


288  ASTPOAOriKA        UEPI  EI1EMBASE£2N  286 

xT9]f(dT(ov  eOtI  q)^OQ€vg  xcd  ydfwv  (jx^ddC^et  yiwaixdg  xal  slg  jrdv 
toyov  i^XdjTTSTai'^  o  KQovog  dg  "Aq7]v  atTiog  avvoyjov  dtafiojv 
voaoiv,  Xvjrn'^  dh  tvfxev  Ttxvcov,  oXsO-qov  a?jftalvst  xTtjftdTcov, 
Ttvdg  (pvyondTQtdag  jiotst  y  d-ijTSvovTag  xa)  jTsv7]TtvovTag.  6 
KQOvog  eig  '^'HXtov^  ftsTa  xojtov  Tag  jTQd^stg  tsXsT'  (fsvxTSOv  dt 
Tov  jtXovv  xat  Tug  bdotjTOQtag  6td  g)6^ov  h]taTwv.  b  KQ6vog  sig 
^A(pQo6iT?]v  sxSQaivst  Tovg  avyysvsTg  xal  Tovg^  (pi?Mvg,  djTUTag 
xal  TaQaxdg  xal  ^?]ftiag  sjrdyst,  b  6s  sxmv  yvvatxa  ala/yvfhi]- 
asTat  6td  ttjv  avrfjg  fiax^oavv7]v.  b  KQovog  sig  ^EQftijv  tpiXo- 
vstxiag  xal  xQiastg  a7]ftaivst  xal  C,?]fiiag  xal  TaQa^dg  xal  {^avd- 
Tovg^  d6ixovg^  avyysvcov  (psvxTsov  6s  Tag  ts  dyoQag  xcu  ro 
dvaxotvovad-at  sTSQOtg  Tag  jTQd^stg'"^  6olojTXoxiag^  yaQ  jrotst 
xal  djrdTag.  b  KQOvog  sig  2sXrjvf]V  sxavaaTdastg  tojtcov  jTOtst 
7]  XQOviag  voaovg  rj  xT?]fidTCOv  oXsO-qov  xat  ^?]ftiav.  b  KQOvog 
sig  savTov  ftsTavaaTaastg,  sjtI  §sva>v  tojtcov  \  ^^^  ts  jTXdvag^ 
a?]fiaivst,  TaQaxdg  ts  xal  sIqxti^v  xai  dsaftd,  yovicov  ^avaTOvg, 
otxov  xal  ;f()?///arcL)r  dcpavtaftov.  b  KQovog  sig  tov  coQoaxojTov 
sig  dXX?]V  ywQav  fisd-taTdt,  jTotsl  6s  xal  djrdTag,  C,?]ftiag,  xtv6v- 
vovg.  b  KQOVog  sig  to  ftsaovQdv?]f/a  sig  §sv?]V  yfjv  djtdyst  xal 
66§av  6i6G)atv^^  dlV  svexa  x()60i'c  XvjtsT.  b  KQovog  sig  to 
6vvov  xai  ro  vjToyetov  7]  tcov  oixsicov  otxoov  xcu  xT?]fidTojv 
djTslavvst  7]  sig  dX),o6ajT?]v  ^^  djtdyst  ?]  (JoQvaXcoTOvg  JTOtsT  ?] 
Tovg  6ovXovg  ^avavoT.^'^ 

*0  Zsvg  sig  Kqovov  dvojfjaXov  t?]V  jTQdstv  tov  ^iov,  jtots 
fisv   dyQcov  xal^^  d-sftsXicov   xvijatv   6t6ovg  xal  otxcov  ?]   dXXo- 

TQtOV    ^iov    6tSJTStV,    JTOTS    6s   TCOV   JTQOTSQCOV   SQyCOV   Xal  JTQd^SOJV 

djToaq)aXXofisvovg  jTOtcov,^^  dXXotg  6ajTdvag  xal  S?]ftiag  {xal)^^ 
fjaxQOVoaiag  sjrdycov.  b  Ztvg  sig  savTov  oaag  d^Xi^pstg  svQOt^^ 
TOVTcov  XvTQOl  xal  xsq6?]  jTaQsx^t,  cpTJfiag  ts  xsvdg  xat 
{^QvXXovg^''  sjTayst,  si  ft?]  Tvx7]t  sv  i6icot^^  otxcot  xavd  jtij^tv. 
b  Zsvg  sig  '^'HXtov^'^  aQyiav  Tcug  xQa^sat  6i6coat  xal  cpd^siQSt 
Tovg  otxovg  ?]  voaojv  rj  XT?]fidTcov  djTOjXstav  xat  fiaTatov  xiXog 
Tcov  jTovcov  xat  tvavTiov  tsXsT.'^^  b  Zsvg  sig  "Aq?]V  dyaB-cyg'  si 
yaQ  svQOt  sv  xax()T?]Tt  xcu  avvoyj]t  xal  {hXixpsi,  jcdvTcov  djToXvst, 
si  6s  sv  x^aQat'^^  svQ?]t  6tdyoVTa,  ftsi^ova  t?)v  sv(pQoavv?]v  6i6aj- 
atv,  xat  fistC,6vojv  jtqoOcojtcov  cpiXovg  jrotsT  xat  xT?]astg  jtaQsx^t 
xal  Tovg  syJ^QOvg  XvjtsT  xal  xsq6?]  xal  66^av  6i6ojat.  b  Zsvg 
sig  AcpQo6iT?]V  jtXovtov  a?]ftaivst  djTQoa66x?]Tov  xat  tcov  sx^Q^v 
vjTtQTSQOV  6sixvvat  xal  voTg  filv  dydfiotg  ydfiov,  ToTg  6s  ysyaft?]- 
xoat  Ttxva  jTCiQtxft  xa)  vaTg  jTQd^sat  TsXog  ijTiTif^?]aiv.     b  Zsvg 


286  A:STPOAOriKA        llEPl  EnEMliA^^UiiN  289 

sIq  'EQf/fjv  ffiUovg  [leydlcDV  dvdQwv  jtotn,  cov  xai  rr/v  jrccQov- 
aiav'^'^  oixovof/6lv  jiLarevovxat,  xal  av^dvovot  tov  idiov  otxov 
y.at  dcoQa  8x  (piXcav  jzaQtxsc  xat  ovrot'^^  fthv  sv^pQatvovrai, 
).vnov6t  dl  Tovg  i-yJ)Q0vg,  si  de  ^iTcrjV  exovOt,  vtxcdat '  6st  f/sVTOt 
TOi'  T0^24  'EQf^ov  dyad^vvsodat.  6  Zsvg  stg  IJshjvr/v  TOig  fttv 
ysyafirjxooi  Tsxvoyovtav,  Totg  61  dtxa^oftsvotg  svrvxlav  xa) 
xsQdog'  jtXrjV  oliyov  jzqotsqov  ^Xdipag  vOtsqov  viy.rjV  xa) 
svjrQayiav  jzaQsyst'  svioTS  6s  xai  Ttvag  XQvOsiatg  xoOfist  ostQatg. 
6  Zsvg  slg  tov  coqoCxojzov  xcd  to  dvvov  xotvcjg'^'^  sOtiv  stg  ts 
dyad-d  xa)  xaxct,  jiots  fisv  XQiostg  sjnxpsQcov  xa)  fidxag  xat 
g/////«e-6  yf.)  tyd-QCig,  JtOTs  dt  tovtcov  XvtqoT  xat  xsq6i]  xai 
XTTJOtv'^'  didcoOtv,  dXXoTS  cpiXiav  dXXoTS  ;f?/(>f/«?^  af/f/aivst  xa) 
alaxQdv''^  cpfj/ff/v  ydficov  xa)  Taofr/j/v  did  ravTn,  jtoXXcixtg  6s 
xal  avyytvixov  cpovov  JtoislTat  xat  xX7/Q0V0f/iav  tx  tovtcov 
jtaQtx^t,  xat  Tov  jtXavf/Tf/v'^^  tjtavdytt  sig  tj/v^^  jtaTQida'  sig 
61  To  ftsaovQdv7/fja  xcd  to  vjtcjysiov  d^avdrovg  yovscov  xat 
voaovg  xcd  xojtovg  xcu  d-Xiipstg'  dXXotg  ydiiov  JtaQsysf  \  ^^  sTt- 
Qovg  Tf/g  jtccTQidog  fisTccviaTdt'  to  61  TtXog  tcov  jtQdssow  sOTat 
tJtiftoydov. 

o  "JQf/g  tig  Kqovov,  oaa  o  fiQovog  ttm^s  (^XdjtTStv,  acot^st 
ovTog  TCCVTct'  jtdaag  ydo  voaovg  xcd  Xvjtccg  xccTccjtavst  xal  jt^.ov- 
Tov  xat  vix?/v  xa)  svcpQoavvr/v  dt6ot'  o  "JQf/g  tig  Aia^^  oXs^Qtog 
xal  djti/Vi/g,  XQf/ftdTCOv  dccjtdvat  sig  fidTf/v  taovTCit'  xat  sv 
6ixatg  ^XdjtTst  xcd  sx^QOvg  dvtaTat.  Tatg  6^  syxvotg'^'-  r« 
sfi^Qva  (pd^stQSTat  ?/  Tsy^svTa  TdytCTov^^  TsXsvTat'  (3Xd(^ag  xa) 
v^Qstg  ai/fiaivst  xal  Tojtcov  fiSTavaaTdastg  jtotstTat'  Tdg  ts 
jtQd^stg  dxQStol  xal  ydQtv  tsxvcov  r/  yvvcctxog  Xvjttl  xa)  sx^Qag 
dcp^  r/ysfiovcov  6t6ot  xa)  tx  tcjv  67/fiov  ycjXov.^^  6  "AQ7/g  sig 
savTov,  sx  Tojtov  fitTavtaTdt  r/  voaovg  jtotsl  9/  at67/Qoyt^^ 
aifidaast  r/  jtVQt  cpXoyi^st,  sig  fitVTOt  tcjv  ^iov  jtQr/^tv^^  xat 
xv6og  ojtd^st.  6  "AQt/g  tig  '^'HXtov  tXaTTOt  Td  xrr/fiaTa  xdv 
Tatg  jtQd^tat  xaxog,  Xvjtag  jtotst  xal  ^XdjtTst  tov  vovv,  Ttvdg 
ydQtv  xQvcpion^  sQycov  Xvjtst'  ti  6t  xal  aT7/QiC;f/t,  xaXsjtojTSQovg 
d^OQv^ovg  Ts  xat  ^"  fidyag  6td  jtQdyficcTa  xtvsl  xal  aQyaicov 
tvsxsv  jtaTQootov  sxOog  6t6ot,  jtQo6oaiag  ts  sx  tcov  g)iX.cov  xat 
sx^-Qag^^  sjtdyst.  6  '!AQ7/g  sig  'AcpQo6iT7/v '  fidxt]v  sx  yvvatxog 
xat  xoXov  vjtojtTSVS'   jtoist  yaQ  x<x>QiOfidv  sjttJtoX.v  xat  vjtoipiag 

Ifiotyixdg'   svioTS  xa)  tu  tcov  dv6QSv  jtdvTa  avXcoaiv.     6  AQ7/g 
sig  '^EQfifjv  ^7/fticcg  xa)  6ixag  Tdg  jtXsiovg  \psv6slg  xal  6oXiovg^^ 
xa)  djtoxQvcpojv  sQyoov  aiayvvag  xa)  djtdTag  xa)  tJttOQxiag,  jtQo- 
Orphic.  coU.  Kern.  j[^ 


290  ASTPOAOriKA        UEPI  EIIEMBAUEiiN  286 

doosig,  g)vyd6ag  rs  y.al  dsafiovg^^  jcoisT.  6  "Agi^g  slg  "EsXipip'  sl 
f(hv  d^fjXv  To  C,(6l6l6v  s6tl,  jtsqI  voCjov  ^i6vt]g  (pofiov  xal  ^dlLOTa 
Twv  dq)da^i(j6v,  sl  d^  agosv,  TrjV  JtQd^LV  tov  ^iov  TaQaOOsL,  sl 
dh  xal  Ot7]ql^7]l,  stl  (laXXov  tsxvojv  ydQ  djtoOTSQsi*^  xal  dds?.- 
cpovg  davaTOL,  xLvdvvovg  xal  {^'OQv^ovg  sjtdysL  xal  sig  dXXoda- 
jrrjv  djtdysL  ?]  ttjv  olxiav^'^  fLST7]fisL^ps  xal  djzo  dXXov  sQyov 
dXXo^^  sQyov  sSmxsv,  sl  [li]  tov  Kq6vov  to  ^oSl6lov  Tvxt]^  ^<^' 
TavTa  xwXvO)]L'  sv  6s  TOlg  xtVTQOLg  jtdOL  ;f«2fjrog,  dOTaoiag 
sjtdycDV  xal  TaQa^dg  sv  Tolg  olxoLg  xal  tcol  ^icoL^^  Xvjtag  xal 
[idXLOTa  6Ld  ydfiLov  sv  tcol  6vvovtl'  xal  yaQ  xal  (oiiOTOxiag 
jtoLsZ'  sig  6s  To  f/sOovQdv7]fia  ttjv  xoiT7]v  tc5v  Ov^vycov  aioxv- 
vovOlv  7]  xal  voOovg  Iv  tovto^l  tcol  xsvtqool  jtaQsxsL. 

o  '^'IIXLog  slg  Kqovov  dQXccicxfV  fLVTJfLag  sjtdysL  xal  tcol 
^LcoL  Ts  jtXovTOv  xcu  ;^«()«r' *  6  ''IIXLog  sig  Aia  [.isya  xv6og 
cjjtd^SL  xal  cf)7](icig  xaXdg  xal  svcpQoOvvag  xal  is  dcpavcov  sficpa- 
vslg  jtOLslJ''  o  ^'HXLog  sig  "Aq7]V  voOojl  xaTCCxXivsL  r}  Tfjg  jtccTQi- 
6og  fisTaVLOTdL,  ;f()/y,wara  cpd-siQSL^^'  xal  dxovoiovg  ^r^fiiag  jtOLsZ 
xal  ToZg  cpiXoLg  sxO-Qov  xal  s^  i6icov  TaQa^dg  sjtsysiQSL,*"* 
si  [17]  xal  6  Zsvg  xaT^  sjts[i[-iaOLV  sxsZ  ytv?]TaL.  6  "HXLog  sig 
savTov  7]  T7]v  I  '^^^  2^sX7]V7]v,  voOovg  xaL  axQ^][LOOvvag  jtoLSL  xat 
sx  Tcov  i6imv  T^jtcov  xlvsZ'  jtoXXdxLg  6h  xal  sx  tcov  d^Xiipscov 
jtXovTov  cpsQSL.  6  "HXLog  sig  l4<pQo6iT7]v  dxaTaOTaoiag  alTLog, 
TaQdoosL  Tov  OLxov  x^Q^^  yvvaLxcDV,  sig  6h  Tag  66osLg  xsq67] 
jtaQsx^L.  6  "IIXLog  sig  tov^^  ^EQ[if]v  jtXavaL  tov  vovv  xal  Trjv 
ipvx7)v  XvjtsZ  djtaTcov  xal  6ajtdvag  [laTaiag  jtOLcov'  6  "HXtog  sig 
Ta  xsvTQa  djto  tcov  olxcov  sig  dXXovg  T^jtovg  [iSTavLOTaL  xal 
v6oovg  jtoLsZ  xal  to  oS[ia  ;fa^wfjr«tV6f,  sv  6h  [isOovQavtjftaTL 
jtQTJ^Lv  xal  xv6og  ojtd^sL. 

f]  'A(pQo6iT7]  sig  Kq6vov  sjtixTTjOLV  6r]XoZ  xal  66^av  sv 
TcoL  67][icoL  xal  Ix  XQvcpicov^^  por^d-sZ,  dXX'  sig  tov  yd[iov  xaxo- 
sQy6g'  dvaOTaToZ  yaQ  rj  dXXcog 

Xsxog  dvT7]XXa^s^^  xal  tJttovl  cpcoTl  OvvfJTpsv. 

f]  AcpQo6iTr]  slg  Aia,^^  jtsTpsLg,  xLv6vvovg,  v6oovg,  sx^QCCQ,  xQiosLg 
6Ld  Tovg  oixsiovg^"^  xal  sv  ToZg  olxoLg  xal  ToZg  olxsioLg  cpLXo- 
vsLxiag'  si  6s  fj  tovtov  yvvf]  syxv6g^^  sOtlv,  sxtltqcoOxsl.  ?} 
AcpQo6iTr]  sig  tov  Aq7]v  OTdOsLg  xal  6ajtdvag  sx  yvvaixcov  xal 
T6jtov  [iSTavdOTaOLV  xal  TaQaxdg^*  sig  tov  ^iov.  ?}  AcpQo6iT7] 
sig  '^'HXlov  dxaTaOTaoiav^^  JtoLsZ  xal  tov  vovv  jtXavaL  xal  Tag 
jtQd^sLg   xal   Qad^v^iiag   jtoLsZ   xal   y)6yovg   xal    OTaosLg   hv   ToZg 


I 


286  ASTPOAOriKA        rlEPl  EUmBA^EiiN  291 

olxsioig.  7]  'Aq^QodiT?]  slg  tavrrjv'  xomj  iari  xal  im^iox^oq,  jrf^ 
ff£V  dyad9J,  jty  dt  cpavh].^^  /}  'A^Qodirr]  elg  tov  ""EQ^fjV  xh]Q0- 
vofdag  6?]Zol^''  y.al  xTrjffaTa  av^dvei  xal  TtXog  iv  Talg  jiQci^eOiV 
ljiiTid)]6iV'  xal  Iv  dixaig  vixag  jtaQtysi.     7]  A^QodiT?]  sig  t?]V^^ 

2^6?J]Vf]V     £V^Q0<jVV7]V    6}]lol^^    Xal    Iv    JlQd^86i    T£QJt£i,     XbQ- 

6og  diioyO^ov  didol  xal  ydi^wi  av^£vyvv6i,^^  xai  T£xvoyoviav  iv 
d^r]lvxcoi  ^coidicoi  ovaa  Ji0i£i.  f]  AcpQodirt]  sig  coqoOxojtov  xal 
{^ifaovQdv7]fia  iXaQa  xal  cpai^Qa  xal  £VJiQaxTog  xal  jthiova  Tr]V 
xrfjaiv  xcd  Ta  xtQdf]  jtoi£i,  £l  dh  xal  aTr]Qi^£i,^^  £Ti  jtXiov. 
7)  AcpQodiT?]  £ig  t6  vjt6y£iov  xQVJtTa  jtd^7]  xal  Xvjtag  l^  dl6yp)V, 
£l  6£  xal  aT7]Qi^£i,  xal  fiOQicov  {xal)^'^  e^Qag  jtdO-?]  jtoi£i  xal  tcov 
xoOfiicov  djtc6X£iav  xal  6dxQva  ijticp£Q£i  ToZg  olxoig. 

6  '^EQ^TJg  £ig  Tov  Kqovov  av^£i  Tag  jtQd^£ig  xal  ttjv  XTTJaiV, 
Tovg  61  iy^QOvg  ^XdjtT£i..  6  'EQfifjg  £ig  Aia  jtdvT7]i  dyad-og,  i^ 
tfijtOQiag^''^  x£q67]  6i6ovg  xal  cpilovg  jtoicov  iiicpavcov^^  xal  66^av 
Iv  olxoig  jtaQtycov  xal  xQaTog.  6  'EQfif]g  £ig  Aq7]v  efiJtQdxrovg 
67]Xoi  xal  TCDV  cpo^cov  djtoXv£i  xal  TiZog  Toig  jtovotg  ijtiTi&7]aiv. 
6  ^EQfifjg  £ig  "IJliov  daTaTog  £ig  T£yv7]V  xal  JtQd^iv,  tcog  ^iiXd^oi 
Tag  fioiQag^^  tov  "^HXiov,  f.i£Td  tovto  \  ^^^  yaQ  £VJtQaxTog.^^ 
0  "^EQf/fjg  £ig  AcpQo6iT7]v  jtXovTOv  xal  dXXoTQia  yQ7]fiaTa  6coQ£lTai 

Xal    xXfJQOV    £X   T^d-V^COTCOV, 

£x  6^  dXoycov  jt^^cov^'^  t£  cpiXog)Qoavv7]V  xaTa  6mfia, 

jtoi£l  61  cpiXovg  jtai6cov  xal  6ov7.ow.  0  'EQfifjg  £lg  2£X7]V7]V' 
ToXg  fi£V  oix£ioig  arda^ig  xal  tov  ^TJfiov  TaQdaa£i  xal  hv  dyoQaig 
iptv67]  xal  cpiXov£ixiag  xal  6ia^oXdg^^  iy£iQ£i,  ixTog  £i  ftfj  dya- 
fhog  i6oi.^^    jtoXXdxtg  yaQ  ovzcjog''^  £jtid^£coQ7]aag  dya^dg^^  ijti- 

X£Q6f]     T7]V     TOVTOV     Ti)(V7]V     Jt£Jtoi7]Tai.        6    ^EQfifjg     £lg    TOV    COQO- 

axojtov  xal  TO  fi£aovQdv7]fia  cpiXiav  fi^yiardvcDV  xal  jtiaTiV  ix 
Xoycov  xal  hv  67]fiOig  Tifidg'"^'^  £lg  61  to  6vvov  Xvjtag  xal  £X^QCc<?, 
cpQ0VTi6ag,  xQia£ig,  6id  6dv£ia  olxTQd,  £lg  de  to  vjt6y£iov  x^Zqov 
xiv6vvovg  xal  ^Xd^ag  ix  xQvcpicov  xal  jtaXaicav. 

7]  2£X7]V7]  £lg  fi£v  Tov  Kqovov  xal  Aq7]V  dQyiav  oxvov^^ 
xal  yi]fiiag  xal  xiv6vvovg  dcp'  vtpovg  7]  d(p^  atfiaTog'  to  fitv  £x 
Tov  Kqovov,  to  61  ix  Tov  AQ£CDg'  iv  61  TOlg  dXXoig  daTQciai 
xaXf].     7]  2£X7]V7]  £lg  Tdv"''^  "HXiov  tJ  £lg  £avT7]V 

vcoxsXi^^v"^^  d-vfiov  xal  d£Qy£i7]v  dfi^  6jtd^£i, 
iv  6£  TOtg  xivTQOig  ivioT£  ftSTOixiag  jtoi£l. 

ov  XQV  ^^  fiovag  TavTag  Tag  ijt£ft^da£ig  axojtMiv,  dXXd  xal 
Tag   xaTa    TQiycovoi^   xa\   TSTQdycoi^ov   xal  ^^   6idft£TQov  xal   i§d- 

19* 


292  ASTPOAOriKA        TIEPI  EnEMBASE^N  286—287 

ycovov  ota  /«(>  iv  ttJi  ysvGOSL  xard  jtfj^LV  Ofjf^alvei,  TOiavxa  xa\ 
tv  TOlg  ajtsf/l^dosoiv  otov 

Zfjva  TQLywviC^cov'^'^  ^alvayv  f/dka  y'  eOd-Xog  vjrdQyfi'^ 
xal 

IIvQotvTL  TQiyojvog  h(DV  ^aivcov'^  //t/'  cIqlOtoq. 

1  fiXciTiTixdQ  B.  2  kvnrjg  B.  3  dg  fjXiov  B;  sIq  zov  ^'A^ea  (tj/.tov 
in.2?)  A.  4  rovg  ante  (pi).ovg  om.  B.  5  dvvaxovg  B.  C  adixovg  xal  A. 
7  hxbQag   TrQa^Ftg   B.  8  dolonXoxiav  B.  9  nXavov   ut   videtur  A. 

10  didioatv  Kroll -  Olivieri ;  diS  A;  6ia  cum  spatio  5  litt.  B.  11  a?.?.o6ana  (?)  B. 
12  d^avaxeZ  codd.  13  dyQibv  xal  corr.  edd.;  dyQU)v  ?}  codd.  14  noiet  A. 
15  xal  suppl.  edd.  16  evQrj  A.  17  d^QvXlov  A.  18  x(5  iSico  B. 

19  6  Zevg  elg  "HXlov  —  xeXeZ  post  do^av  didcoai  transp.  B.  20  xeXeZ  corr. 
edd.;  xeXog  codd.  21  evQoi  iv  xax.  —  x^9("  om.  A.  22  naQovaiav  A; 

neQieQyiav  B.  23  ovxol  codd.;  an  avxol?  edd.  24  om.  A.  25  xotvov  A. 
26  xal  t,Tjfziag  corr.  edd.;  ij  'Crjfiiag  codd.  27  xxiaiv  A.  28  aiyS-Qdv  A. 
29  nQavrixirjv)  A.  30  om.  A.  31  toj'  J/«  B.  32  6'  lyxvaLg  B;  rff/- 
yvoig  A.  33  rcc/ioi^  B.  34  yoXriv  B.  35  aLd^Qwv  A.  36  nvrj^LV  B. 
37  Tf  pfcft  /w.  A;  ;f«2  fi.  B.  38  «x^o?  A.  39  6o)dag  B.  40  ^vyarf  .  .  . 
A;    an    (pvyadeiag   vel    <pvyd6ag   xal   deafiiovg?   edd.  41   dnoaxeQoZ  A. 

42  olxeiav  A.  43  ft?  «AAo  B.  44  x<5v  ^iiov  A.  45  6  "HXiog  —  Trofft 
om.  A.  46  (f>deiQij  A.  47  iyeiQSL  A.  48  fig  ro^'  B;  eig  dh  xov  A. 
49  exxQvcpicov  A.  50  ).i/og  dvxriXa^e  A;  Af;^?/  dvx^kXa^e  B.  51  toj^  ante 
z/m  add.  A.  52  oixovg  A;  an  oixovg  xal  oixeiovg?  edd.  53  tyyvog  codd. 
54   xaQayrjv   A.  55    dxaxaaxaaiag   A.  56    «ycc^w    .  .  .   (pa^ka   A. 

57  (Jy/Aor  A;  rftJot  B.  58  xrjv  om.  A.  59  dL).oZ  A;  rftrfor  B,  corr.  edd. 
60  avt,evyvvaLV  A;  av<^evyvveL  (Kroll)  vel  avveyyveL  (Olivieri)  B.  61  axrjQi^j^  B. 
62  xal  suppl.  edd.  63  ifxnrjQeiag  A.  64  efi(pav(5v  edd.;  efx(paveZg  codd. 
65  fi  fi  A;  fi  fioiQag  B.  66  efinQaxxog  A.  67  noL(5v  B.  68  ;^at 
dia^oXdg  xal  (pilov  A.  69  trf?/  A.  70  ovTog  A.  71    dyad^ov  A. 

72  XLfiiag  A.  73  «(>y/c<v  OiArot;  A.  74  om.  A.  75  voxeXirjv  B;  va)/e- 
Xi(ov  A.  76  xal  om.  A.  77  signum  trigoni  cum,  cov  superscr.  codd.  edd. 
78  vnaQxexat  codd.;  corr.  edd.  79  (ov  (paevo)v  codd.;  corr.  edd.  {nisi  fuit 
*Paed^(jt)v). 

287.  In  Cod.  Vatican.  gr.  1056;  Boll  Sphaera  34,-  Heeg 
Catalog.  cod.  astrolog.  V  3  p.  43  f.  155^ — 156^  (jiaQ£§sffX7J^7]Oav 
XBq)dXaLa  6Ldq)0Qa  Ooqxav  jioXXcdv  djto  6iaq)6Qcov  ^i^^ucov  djro- 
dsLxvvovTa  TO  uvai  y.ah)v  xal  f/9]  ivavTLav  Trjv  Ovvodov  tov 
Aloq  [^Qswg  Heeg  in  Diss.]  xal  tov  Kqovov)  versus  tov 
'OQ(ptcQg  editi  ab  Heegio  Diss.  59. 

eig  6h  Kqovov  ^  nvQosig  TOJtov  alOLog  tOTLV  d^d^cov. 

tv^a  yaQ  7]f/avQco06  Kqovov  d^vfLaXyta  jidi^Ta. 

xai  xaxog  dg  dyaS-ov  TQejtsraL'  jtdoag  yaQ  dviag 

xal  vovOovg'^  xaTtjtavOsv  dysL  cF'  oX^ov  ts  66f.LOiOi^ 
5   vix7]v  r'  sv(pQOOvvr]V  ts  (psQSL  {xal)^  xv6og  dvs§si. 


I 


287—288  UEPI  EnEMBAHESiN        UEPl  KATAPXSiN  293 

1  Pro  Koovov  bis  (v.  vs.  2)  signimi  astroiiomiciiui  in  codice  sicuti 
etiaui  infra  in  paraphrasi.  2  vovoovq  Heeg;  vooovg  cod.  3  te  ex  dh  et 
dofioiai  ex  doLfAOLv  ab  eadem  manu  correcta.        4  xal  add.  Heeg. 

Sequitiir  \\\  codice  liaec  paraplirasis :  voovvrat  dt  Tavxa 
ovTcog.  6  "AQ7]g  dyad-og  dg  Kqovov  tQxofievog'  Jtdvra  yaQ  rd 
vjio  Kqovov  XvjtQa  £§7JX€iips'  xal  xdg  vocfovg  ejiavOs,  JtXovrov 
61  xal  VLX7]V  evtpQoovvrjv  xs  xal  66§av  av^si,    Cf.  fr.  286  p.  289. 

Heeg  Diss.  59. 


VII.   IIsqI  xazaQxcov 

Neque  in  operum  Orphicorum  catalogo  neque  in  laterculis 
librorum  apotelesmaticorum  Masalae  (770 — 820  p.  Chr.  n.?  Cat. 
cod.  astrol.  I  81)  et  Palchi  (scr.  saec.  V  exeunte  v.  ibidem  80) 
Orphei  carmen  TIsqI  xaxaQymv  commemoratur ;  desideratur  in 
Tzetzae  quoque  versibus  (supra  p.  267).  Attamen  carmen  Orphi- 
cum  huius  tituli  extitisse  ex  paraphrasi  aetatem  Byzantinam 
redolente  codicis  Bononiensis  gr.  3632  f.  321^'  (Cat.  cod.  astrol. 
IV  43  n.  18  V.  Heeg  Diss.  61)  elucet,  qui  haec  habet:  {&so(f)iXov 
V.  infra)  sx  tfjg  t^'  tqojiov  ^OQcpsog  (sic)*  jisqI  xataQxov  (sic). 
jisQc  TQOjzixov  (sic)  ^o6iov  (sic),  jtsQt  6r/66fiov  (sic,  1.  6i(jojf/ojv), 
jisQi  6tsqso5v  C0610JV  (sic).  Idem  tractatus  invenitur  etiam  in 
Cod.  Parisino  gr.  2831  (Cat.  cod.  astrol.  VIII  3,  55  n.  45);  periit 
autem  in  Cod.  Vat.  gr.  212  n.  7  (Catal.  V  1,  68),  ubi  in  indice 
traditum  &so(plXov  jisqI  xaTaQxcov  diacp^QOJV  tcI  jtQcxjTa  xscpd- 
Xcua  Tfjg  6G)6sxaTQ6jtov '  ^OQcpscog'  JtsQt  xaTaQXcov  tcdv  ^cot6icov. 

cC   JtSQt    TQOJttXCOV   ^C0t6iaW.       /:?'   JtSQt    6tOOJflOJV.      y     JtSQt    6TSQSCOV. 

Theophilus  Edessenus  f  anno  785  cf.  Heeg  Diss.  62. 

288.  Catalog.  cod.  astrol.  gr.  IV  43  a  F.  Cumontio  indicatum 
(v.  supra)  et  a  Heegio  Diss.  63  editum  et  emendatum.  'Ex  Tijg 
6co6sxaTQ6jtov^  'OQcpsoDg  jtsQt  xaTaQxcov. 

a)    IISQt   TQOJtlXCOV   C,COi6tG)V''^ 

Tcov  TQOJtixcJov  C,o)t6iG)V  cDQ06xojtovvTO)v  ff7]  cltprjt^  66ov ' 
XaXsjtr/  yaQ  xat  ^Qa6sta  xat  ov  fiSTa  xaZov'  cpilot  6s  sxO^Qav 
jtotrj6ov6t'*  jtdXtv  cpLXot  ysvr]6ovTat'  XQV  (>^dQstv  cpvTSvstv'^ 
d-sfisXta  fi/j  TiOijtg '  ^  clQQa^cova  ^  di6ov '  oi  ivvo6ovVTsg  ^  TOtg 
TQOJtixolg  C,cot6iotg  sysQd-rj^ovTat  (r/)  Si36of/a6aiot  6taXvd^/j6ovTai 
Ti)  jtdd-og'   sl  61  ij  xrjg  xaTCixXioscog-^  /jftsQa  fiSTsXdijt   djto   tcov 


294  ASTPOAOriKA        TLEPI  KATAPXSiN  '   288 

TQOJcixcov  eig  td  OTsgedf^^  d^dvaTOV  ijtdjiL'  ov  6et  t^eAx^^etv  rj 
OTQCiTeveiv'^^  el  cpvyoi  tlq,  tj  OvXrjOLC,  yevi^Tat''^'^  ecoo,  ov  ev  tcql 
avTcoL  l^cDLdlcDL  rjL  2ehjv?j,^^  Tayv  dvevQ7]6eLq'^^  el  de  jraQiAx^ijL 
Tcov  TQOjrixcQV,  xal  djtoXlvTaL,^''  el  ned^'  eTtQov  evQed-^jOeTaL'  edv 
TLq  vjtoOxeOLg  ymjTaL,  ov  jrhjQovTCU'  ol  oveLQOt  \  ^*  Heegr  xps^(^£ig- 
ovde  laTQeveL  laTQog''^^''  vyQa  ovx  ojcfeXel'  tj  aXloQ'^'^  jcXrjQol  tc) 
eQyov  ovde  yvvaLxaLQ  Iotov  xaTclQxeoOciL  cocpeXel'^^  djiocpvyojv 
TLQ  TTjv  jcaTQidav^-*  jccIXlv  ejiLOTQbcpiiL''^^^  l^l^aiov  yaQ  jcQdy^uaTog 
,(/r/  yMTaQxov  Totq  TQOjnxoiQ  ^cotdioLQ. 

De  cod.  mira  ortho^raphia  cf.  Heegiiim  p.  61.  1  i^'  xqotiov  cod.;  iu 
marg.  ^/9'.  2  post  pjjiSlcov  in  titiilo  add.  signa  astrouomica  Arietis  Cancri 
Librae  Capricorni;  in  marg.  XQonLxa  ^orf/a.  3  a\vri  cod.  4  mrjaoai]. 

5  OTiSQT]  (piTEVi.  6  ^hriQ.  7  aQa^ojva.  8  evoaovvT^.  9  r}  6h  H  Trjg 
xaTaxliqaEojQ  ^^itQa  (sign.  astronomicum).  10  rjaxaaTeQsa.  11  Sie^tld^t] 
1]  OTQaTEVi.  12  ?/  (pvy/j  TrJQ'  7]ar]Xrjat]Q  yh'r]TE.  13  €0Q  ov  iv  avTOj  t6 
t,odi(o  7]  SeXyv?]  (sign.  astrouomicum).  14  Tayvar]  avQiaeiQ.  15  xanoXrjTE. 
16  ov  dh  laxQEi^r]  laxQOQ.  17  aXoQ  cod.  18  ovdh  yt^vExaiQ  rjaTOV  xaTaQ- 
XEOTai  ft)  (pvAEi.  19  «710  (p7]y/]v  tT]q  T7]v  naTQiSav.  20  post  imaTQE^pEi 
quaedam  excidisse  opinatur  Heegius. 

b)  IleQL  dLijcofiCQV  (^o^JLdicov).^ 

Tcov  dLOcDpioyv  ^coLdicov  ojqoOxojiovvtcqv  pL7]6ejiOTe  dyoQCi^^/ig ' 
doXov'^  yciQ  eyu  ))  jiQdOLg'  ?j  voOog^  rj  eTeQCt  jtQoxeLTcu.  oi  iv 
dLOcofLOLg  yevofievoL  ydfioL  elg  (xoLyeiav  TQejtovTaL'^  xal  xoXXal 
fidyaL^  yML  odvvaL  TQecpovTaL^  Tolg  TOLOVTOLg  ydfiOLg'  ei  tlq 
cpvycov  Tolg  dLOojfiOLg  jtLaodrjL,  xal  jtdXiv  cpvydg  yiveTaL'  el  TLg 
vjteayjd-r] "'  iva  dojorjL  fiLO&ov,  ov  dcSoeL  ooov  eljtev ' ^  al  de 
yaQLTeg^  xal  cd  dcoQeal  xaXal  eOovTcu.  cpvTeveLV  xal  oqvlOlv 
ejtLTLd^evaL  coLa.  rj  6e  xaTdxXLOLg  jtdXuv  jtvQeTov  cpeQeL'  xal 
vjtoOTQacprjL  To  voOr/fLa'  rj  ev  yaXcoL  rj  ev  xaxcoL  JteioeLg  dLJtXa- 
OLaC^eL^^  xaXdv^^  xml  66ov  xaTaQxeod^at'^^  el  6e  Tig  \  ^sHeeg  djto- 
d^dvrjL  ev  6LOoopioLg,  fieXXei  xal  dXXog^'^  djtodavelv  xal  {el)^*  ev 
6LOc6fiOLg    TLg    voOrjoeL,    voOrjoovOL    xal    eTeQOL   {ev)^^    tSl    olxcol 

exeivcoL'   vixrj^^  ev  6LOc6fiOLg,  eha  6e  xaxd^''  { )'is  6l7c)m- 

OLd^ovTaL  yaQ.  jtaL6evTalg  xal  laTQOlg  fcav^dveLV ^'-^  xaXov  {elg)^^ 
Ta  6iocofia. 

1  ^(oidiojv  add.  Heeg.  Post  dtjaopiov  (v.  supra  p.  293)  in  codice  add. 
signa  astronomica  Geminorum  Virginis  Arcitenentis  Piscium.  In  marg.  t,6dia 
Siaojpia.  2  66Xo  cod.  3  v6aov.  4  /)  ev  6ia6fioiQ  yEvofievr]  yafir]  ijg 
fA^Lxic(v  TQEnovTaL.  5  noXEfia.  6  TQ^novTaL,  corr.  Heeg.  7  ircsaxed-t], 
corr.  Heeg.        8  vnEv.        9  xaQt^Taig.        10  post  (p^QSL  xal  habet  ieod.:  ino 


288  ASTPOAOriKA        IIEPI  KATAPXf^N  295 

OTQCi(pt]  xo  voatjficf  fj  iv  xalw,  rj  iv  xaxoj  n/jarjg'  6i7i?Maid<C,ei.  11  xakol;. 
12  xa  tfyeoTai.  13  /WcAi  xal  akoq.  14  el  add.  Heeg.  15  ev  add.  idera. 
16  vix}iv.  An  vixij  bv  dixaig?  Heeg.  17  rjxa  6h  xaxrj.  18  ante  dm?.. 
lacunam  iudicavit  Heeg*.        19  [lavd^dvri.        20  eiq  add.  Heeg. 


c)  IleQl  (jtsQ£mv  ^coidlcov.^ 

Tcov  OreQsSv  ^ooLdicov  coQoaxojtovvTcov  al  xTTJdisig'^  xal 
dyoQaOlat  ^i^aioL  slaiv.^  sv  aTSQSoZq  6sl^  yvvatxa  Xafi^dvstv 
xal  td  jtQaynaTa  avTr/g,  ts'/^V7]V  xal  sQyov,  aQXsad-at  \ov]  ^  avft- 
cpsQSi'  jtX7]QovvTai  yaQ  al  ^ovXal.  6  xZsjtT7]g  svyjiQcog  svq/j- 
asTai '  djto&f]fislv  ds  ^  ^siScuov  sOtiv  '  6  ds  sxO-Qog  ysvofisvog  ov 
cpiXLOVTaL''^  al  ds  xQtasLg  (^s^aiol  slatv'^  7]  yaQ  ddvaTOV  qjsQSL 
7/  fLTJxog  voaov  ^  7]  6C  s^dofLadog  XvdT^asTaL  7]  voaog '  6sa(.ioi  sv 
aTSQSolg  xaxoL '  ^^  6  yaQ  OQyLadslg  ^^  ov  (iSTalMXXsTCU '  ^^  idv  TLg 
alT7]ar]L  ;f()y/,w«Ta,  ov  dtdotaL  avTwt.'^^  Xoycov^^  xal  fLOvOLXTJg 
6sL  aQxsad^aL  sv  Toig  aTSQSotg'  6  61  6avsL^6fisvog  fioXLg  djto- 
6i6coaL'  6L6daxsad^aL  6s  yQdftftaTa^^  xaXov  (xal)  cpLXlag  jtoLslv 
fiSTa^dXXsL^^  6s  ra  TQOjtLxd  xal  jtOLSi^'  fid/ag  sv  avTolg. 
I  ^®  Heeg  (oaavTOjg  ^s  xal  7]  ^sXTJvr]  Ta  jtQOstQr]ftsva  ^^  C,on6La 
6LSQ)[OfLsv7]  TavTa  6r]XoL  ctJtsQ^^  xal  6  coQoaxojtcov  sa7]fLavsv. 

1  godia  oxeQed  in  marg.  Sub  titulo  signa  astronomica  Lunae  Tauri 
Leonis  Scorpionis  Aquarii.  2  xzijarjg.  3  ^o^v.  4  dij.  5  ov  uncis 
inclusit  Heeg.  6  aTiodifxijv  dh.  7  rj  6h  ix^Cfog  yevofxevog  ov  (pLlLO^re. 
8  £  <)h  xQtarjg  ^i^eov  rjav.  9  an  voaog?  Heeg.  10  Seafiov  iv  ateQeov 
xaxrj.  11   OQyrjatrjg.  12  fieta/^dkezai.  13  avtd>v.  14  ?.6yov. 

15  yQdfiata.  16  fjieta^a'.         17  nii^.         18  baavtog.         19  nQorjQrjfiiva. 

20  diXrjdneQ. 

Heeg  Diss.  63—67. 

Fragmentum  'Ex  tojv  "Aftfioovog  xciTaQxcov  a  Ludwichio 
a.  1877  cum  Maximo  Usql  xaTaQxcov  p.  53  editum  hic  legen- 
dum  curavi,  quia  multa  cum  Orphicis  conspirant.  De  singulis 
V.  Heegium  in  notis. 

I.        sv  TQOJtLxolg  ovT^  ctQ^  yafLssLV  xaXov  ovts  ydfioto 
ftvr^aTStrjv'^  sQaTrjv  tsXsslv,  ov  xTijatog^  coV7]V' 
ftr]6s^  6a7]fioavvr]v  Tsxvrjg  Ttvog  aQXso  Trjfiog. 
si  6s  xat  dXXo  Tt  jtQdyfta  d^sXstg  ftlfivsLV  sjtl  6r]Q6v, 
5    fLTJ  avys  tovt'  SQ^7]Lg  TQOJtLxotg  M7]V7]g  svsovar]g' 
jtdvTa  yaQ  sv  TQOjtixoTaL  jtaXivTQOjta^  sxTsXsd^ovat,^ 

Xal    XQ^]<^fiOL    Xal    OVSLQOL    \pSv60VT^    SV    TQOJtLXOtaL. 

Q7]L6Lcog  6^"'  o  Xa^cov^  xal  dajtaaicog  djtOTsiasL.'^ 


296  A2TP0A0riKA        ASTPONOMIA  288 

jcXweiv  d'  dg  s^iVfjv^^  xcd  odeveiv  ifv  i&^shjiod^a,^^ 
10    iv  TQOjttxoLg  xaXofiai '  voOrog  '2  ^i  tol  tOCeTac  coxvg, 
xal  dg  oixov  t&i  '^  Tijiiog  ^slvrjg  i^  djto  yalr/g. 
?jv     6h    ^vyfji    ^tQdjrcov    xaxofi7jXccvog    iv    tqojzl- 

XOtOtVf 

aip  eig  otxov  livaxTog  aXevijtTai  ovd'  vjialv^et' 
xleipag  6^  iv  TQOjrtxotOtv  dXtOxeTat^'^  ovde  t£  X^joet. 

11.  15    iv  OTSQSOtg  ^ojtotg  ^etvrfv  eig  yatav  ijietx&etg 

d?]Qdv  ixet  [leveetg,  xai  tol  voOTog  ^Qadvg  iOTtv.  ^^ 
aQ^ai^ievrj   6e  voOog  OTSQSOtg  xaxi]'   ovde  yaQ  coxa 
jcavsTat,     dXXd     [levet    Te     voOog    xat    jzoXXdxtg 

dvdQag 
coXeOev,  ei  firj  Ttg  Mtjvt^v^"  ^eog  eiotdev  io^Xog. 

Versus  1—14  servati  in  ABC,  15—19  in  D  (Tzetz.  Exeges.  in  Iliad.  33, 7 
Herm.).        1   ctg   ^Jauck;   av  ABC.  2  /iivrjaBeirjv  AB;   wQav  fivTjaiheLTjV 

Boissonade.  3  al.  ovx  iztjaiog  Matranga.  4  firjdh  Naiick;   fii^ze  ABC. 

5  nalivzQona  Naiick;  naXivzova  ABC.  6  exieXe&ovoL  Nauck;  exxeleovaL 

ABC.  7  6'  om.  ABC,  ins.  Nauck.  8  Xa^cov  zl  xal  idem.  9  anodoyaeL 
idem.  10  el  de  ^evt]V  n?Mrjv  A,  el  6e  ^evrjv  nXoitjV  B,  ei  6e  ^evrjv  n/.meLV  C, 
eiq  ^eivrjv  Se  nXeeiv  Nauck,  nXateLV  6'  elq  ^eivrjv  Ludw.  11  ^v  iO^eXrja^a 
ABC,  y^v  iO^elrjoS-a  Boissonade,  em.  Nauck.  12  vovaog  ABC,  corr.  Duebn.; 
vide  Ludw.  13  xal  eig  olxov  1'd-tj  B,  tjv  elq  olxov  irjLq  Nauck.  14  ^evriq 
AB.  15  aXwoezaL  Nauck.  16  ^Qadvq  eaxaL  Nauck.  17  [lTivlv  D, 

firivtiv  Nauck. 


8.  ASTPONOMIA 

Orphei  llbrum  A.  testatur  unus  Suid.  test.  nr.  223  d.  Num 
extiterit  dubium;  nam  Abelii  fragmenta  1  (supra  fr.  22)  et  2 
(supra  fr.  285)  huc  non  pertinere  verisimillimum  est.  Immo  pro- 
babilius  est  Servium  in  Verg.  Georg.  II  389  (fr.  244  supra  s. 
BAKXIKA  ubi  adde  Schol.  German.  p.  67, 5  et  169,  12  Breysig) 
tale  carmen  respicere ;  v.  Heegium  Diss.  48.  Tannery  Bev.  philol. 
XXI  1897,  190;  XXIV  1900,  54.  Heeg  Diss.  11.  70.  Theonem 
Gratiani  aequalem  commentarium  de  AoTQovofiixoig  Hermae 
Trismegisti  et  Orphei  scripsisse  testatur  lo.  Malalas  (test. 
nr.  236).    Vide  etiam  supra  s.  AI^TPOAOriKA. 


I 


289  —  290     AMMOSKOniA        AIKTYON        EmrPAMMATA  297 

9.   AMMOXKOniA 

Suid.  test.  nr.  223  d  {d^oxojiica  vel  dfwxojcLar  codd.)  Sand- 
schau  Diels  11'^  164  collata  dl(pixoi.iavTda  {dX(pLTo^dvrtLc,  Poll. 
VII  188;  Bekk.  Anecd.  I  52,  Lob.  II  815  n.  c);  Avsfiooxojtla 
Fabricius;  Affvo^cojcla  Eschenbach  Epigenes  178  allato  Hesychio 
s.  diivoxojtog-  jioLfi7]v,  quocum  Lob.  (I  361)  Pausaniam  VI  2,5 
fiavTLXjp'  (di')  £QL(p(x)v  xal  dQvcov  Ts  xal  fioaxcov  confert;  doTQO- 
oxojila  (cf.  ddTSQooxojtla  [d6TQooxojiLa  M]  Hermias  in  Plat. 
Phaed.  244  a  p.  95, 10  Couvr.,  Lob.  I  362). 


10.   AIKTYON 

Suid.  (test.  nr.  223  d)  IlijtXov  xcd  ztixTvov'  xal  Tama 
ZcojtVQOV  Tov  '^IlQaxAscoTov  (test.  nr.  179),  ol  dh  Bqotlvov  (test. 
nr.  173)  Lob.  I  366  n.  IX;  379  n.  XXVIII  v.  nEIMO^.  Cf. 
etiam  6lxtvov  jtloxy]  fr.  26. 

289.  (9)  Suid.  s.  tjtjtoc,  NL6cciog'  fitTas'^  rfjg  ^Jovdiavr/g 
xal  Tfjg  BaxTQLavf/g  TOJtog  iOTL  KaTaOTLycova,  ojzsq  'EXkcldL 
YXo)66r/L  NlOog  xaXeiTca '  ivTavd^a  Ijtjtoi  dLdcpoQOi  ylvovTca. 
OL  61  cljto  "EQvd-Qag  d-aXdaor/g'  elvaL  61  c,av{)dg  Jtdoag.  o.  dh 
'IlQ66cjTog  (III  106.  VII  40)  T?/g  Mt/^iag  slvca  tov  tojzov 
NioaLov.  6  61  IloXifioyv  (fr.  98  FHG  III  147)  xaxcog  cfji/OL  Xsv- 
xov  Ljtjtov  NLOalov  sv  6h  Alxtvool^  '0.  ?Jy£L,'^  otl  r/  Nioa^ 
TOJtog  eOTLV   sv  ^EQvO^QaL  xsif/svog. 

1  JixTvcoL  Kuester  collato  Suida  nr.  223  cl ;  dixxvi  codd.  2  post  UysL 
lacunam  indicat  Gaisford;  v.  Bernhardyi  Suid.  I  2  p.  1064.  3  Haud  scio  an 
pro  Ntoa  restituenda  sit  N^oa,  quae  regio  Orpheo  melius  convenire  videatur; 
Indiam  autem  'Eqv&qccv  audire  testatur  Babrii  fab.  115,  7,  uisi  Arabiam  in- 
tellegere  mavis.  De  Nysa  in  Arabia  vel  India  sita  v.  Malten  Arch.  Beligionsw. 
XII  1909,  286. 

Herm.  LIV;  Lob.  I  465;  Giseke  117;  Diels  II^  164  n.  la. 


11.  EnirPAMMATA 

Suid.  (test.  nr.  197)  s.  '0.  KLxovaiog'  h/Qaxps  6s  fivdojtoiictVy 
ijtLYQdfifiaTa,  vfivovg  Lob.  I  366  n.  XII  (465  n.  IV). 

290.  (10)  [Favorini]  or.  Corinthiaca  inter  oratt.  Dionis 
Prus.  XXXVII  15  (II  20, 14  Arn.)  srivsTo   61  xa\  vecov  afaXXa, 


298  mirPAMMATA        OPONISMOI  MHTPSilOI  290 

xal  'Aqyo)  ivlxa^  xal  /urd  ravxa  ovx  tJtXev^tv ,  dXXcl  amriv 
dvlO^rixev  6  ^ldocov  Ivxavd-a  (sc  iv  KoQtvOcot)  rcoi  UoOeidcovi, 
xai  TO  ejrlyQafifm  ijiiyQa^pev ,  o  kiyovOiv  'OQg)icog  (oQ^jiog  M) 
elvai ' 

yiQyco  ^  To  cxdcpoq  eifii,  d-ecot  6'  dvid'f]X£v'^  'Idoojv,^ 
"lod^fua  xalXLxoiiOiq  6Te^pd[ievov  Jtirvoiv.^ 

1  'AQyovg  Bergk.  2  6'  €/.i6  d^^xev  M.  3  'hjacav  Ab.  4  "laS^fxia 
xaXXixofioig  axsijjdfievov  nlrvaiv  P.  Gardner  Journ.  Hell.  stud.  111881,91; 
^'la0^fA.ia  xal  Nefieoig  axexpdfxevov  nixvaLV  {eTirjzvaiv  M)  codd.;  'laO^fiiaxwi  (sc. 
i}e(5L)  Nefzeoig  ateipdfievog  nixvaLV  perperam  Hecker;  "la0^f/,La  xaLVVfxevog 
axeipdfjievov  nixvoLV  Stadtmuell. ;  'lad-fiLaxaZg  6C  ifie  axeipdfievog  nixvoLV  olim 
Preger,  qui  deinde  iure  Gardnerum  secutus  est. 

Herm.  XV;  Lob.  1366;  Bergk  PLG  IH  367;  Cougny  Anthol. 
Pal.  III  1  n.  1;  Preger  Inscr.  graec.  metr.  57  n.  69,  qui  epigramma 
primo  fere  p.  Chr.  n.  saeculo  attribuit.  Aliud  in  navem  cele- 
berrimam  confictum  epigramma  in  papyro  Friburg.  10  c  detexit 
W.  Aly  Sitmngsber.  Heidelh.  Akad.  1914,  2  p.  58  n.  4 IL 


12.    &P0N12M01  mETPiUOl 

Suid.  (test.  nr.  223  d)  S.  [i.  xcd  Baxxr/.d'  ravra  Nixiov  rov 
'EXedrov    cpaolv   dvai.    Plat.  Euthydem.  277  d   jiolutov   (sc.  tco 

^ivco)    61    TaVTOV    OJISQ    OL    Iv   TTJL    TeXSTiJL   TCOV    KoQV^dvTCOV,     OTCCV 

Ttjv  OqovcoOlv  jcolcoOlv  jc£ql  tovtov  ov  dv  /liXXcoOL  ThXtTv  cf. 
Procl.  Plat.  Theol.  VI  13  p.  382,  6  Port.  et  Dionem  Prus.  XII  33 
(I  163,  26  Arn.)  xaOdjceQ  doyd^aOLv  iv  tcol  xaXovnivcoL  Oqovl- 
OiLcoL  xa0^ioavT£q  Tovg  (ivovfiivovg  ol  TeXovvreg  xvxXcol  jieQL- 
XOQeveLv,  V.  etiam  infra  s.  KOPYBANTIKON.  Lob.  I  368;  Giseke 
Bhein.  Mus.  VIII  1853, 117;  Tannery  Bev.  philol  XXIV  1900, 101; 
Hock  Griech.  Weihegehraeiiche  Wiier^hiirg  1905,  63.  130  n.  1;  Kern 
Herm.  LI 1916,  562,  qui  attulit  Hymn.  XXVII  MriTQog  decov  vs.  4 

OxTjjtTOVX^  '^XsLvOLO  jioXov,  jto?.vo)vvfie,  Oefivrj, 

rj  xaTix^i'^  xoOfiOLO  fiioov  d^QOVov,  ovvexev  avTtj 

yalav  exeLg  ^v/]tolOl  TQOcpdg  jtaQixovOa  jtQOOrjvslg. 

In  Pindari  vita  ap.  Suid.  afferuntur  etiam  'Ev^qovlO(iol  et 
BaxxLxd  cf.  Ed.  Hillerum  Herm.  XXI  1886,365;  0.  Schroederum 
Pindari  carmina  388.    Fragmenta  non  servantur. 


QYHTIOAIKON       lEPO^E  AOFOi:  [AIVYnTIOi:]  299 

13.    eYHnOAIKON 

Hymnorum  corpus  lioc  titulo  ab  uno  Suida  tradito  signi- 

ficatum   esse   Kern  Herm.  LII  1917,  150    censuit,   postquam    ad 

6v7]jiohxdv   Argonauticorum   poetam   vs.  34   xal   >}'   ajt/ur/yjww 

d-tOLQ  ioTLv  spectare  Giseke  Wiein.  Mus.  VIII  1853,  92  iam  opi- 

natus  est.    In  Hymnorum  codice  Laurentiano  32,  45  ad  primum 

hymnum    {Eiyj)   jTQog   Movoaior)  vs.  45  (=  Hymn.  I  1  Ab.)  in 

..  '  A 
margine   OYHHO    additum    esse    haud   parvi    momenti   est   cf. 

vs.  44    vrjvdE    i^^vriJiolLrjV    IsQriv    Ojzordrjv    t'    sjtl    Osi-ivrjV    et 

Plat.  Rempubl.  II  364  e  (fr.  3)  ^ip.ow  dt  ofiadov  (oQfiad^ov  Lob. 

et   Diels)    jtaQeyovTaL    (sc.  dyvQTaL    yML    fidvTHQ)   MovOaiov    xal 

'OQrpecog  U6?jjv?]g   t£   xal  MovOcov   txyovcov,    cog  cpaOL,   xad-^  dg 

d-vrjjtoXovOiv    et    Ovidii    Metamorphos.  IV  11;    Kern    Berlin. 

Philol.  Wochenschr.  XXXII  1912,  1440: 

turacpie  dant  Bacchumque  vocant  Bromiumque  Lyaeumque 

ignigenamque  satumque  iterum  solumque  himatrem; 

additur  hic  Nyseus  indetonsusque  Thyoneus 

et  cum  Lenaeo  genialis  consitor  uvae 

Nycteliusque  Eleleusque  parens  et  lacchus  et  Euhan, 

et  quae  praeterea  per  Graias  plurima  gentes 

nomina,  Liber,  hahes  etc. 


14.  IEP02:  A0r02  [AirYFTlOi:] 

Argonaut.  43—45  test.  nr.  224 

^d^  ot'  iv  AlyvjtTO^L  lsqov  Xoyov  t§£X6xtvOc(, 
MefLg)LV  ig  tfyad-trjv  jtsXdoag  ItQctg  ts  jtoZrjag 
AjtLdog,  dg  jttQL  NelXog  dyczQQoog  sOTecpdvcoTaL' 
et  32 

BQt/vovg  r'  AlyvjtTLcov  xal  ^OoiQLdog  leQd  yvTXa. 

Cf.  Hymn.  XXXIV  2  in  Apollinem:  Me^cplT',  dyXaoTLfiog,  IrJLog 
oX^LodcoTa,  XLII  9  in  Misen 

Ovv  CrJL  lirjTQL  d-eai  ^eXavrjcpoQOJL  "Iol6l  OefivrJL 
AiyvjtTOv  jtaQU  x^^^M^  ^^^  d/icpLJtoXoiOL  Tid^rjvcug, 
LV  19  in  Venerem 

AlyvjtTOv  xc(TexeLg  ieQrjg  yovL^ucodea  XovTgd. 


300     IEP02  AOrOS  [^1/^7772702]      lEPOSTOAlKA      KAOAPMOl 

V.  etiam  s.  KATABASi:^  EJ2^  AJAOY  p.  305  et  Hecataeum 
Abderitam  test.  iirr.  95 — 98,  ubi  per  incuriam  de  Hecataeo 
Milesio  scripsi.  MaaB  OrpJieus  114.  196;  Kern  GenethliaJcon  f. 
Ilohert  1910,  90;    Wilcken   Archaeol  Jahrb,  XXXII  1917,  195  ss. 

Forsitan  spectat  ad  hoc  carmen  versus  rovvexd  fup  (sc. 
"OOLQiv)  TcaAeovac  ^dvr/Tcc  re  xal  Aujvvcov  a  Diodoro  I  11,  3  et 
Aristocrito  Manichaeo  in  Theosoph.  Tubing.  8  (v.  fr.  237  p.  250) 
allatus.  ^ 

lEPOl  AOrOI  EN  PAT2IAIAI2:  KA'  v.  p.  140—248. 


15.  1EP02T0AIKA 

Suid.  (test.  nr.  223  d)  '0.  syQcixps  TQiayfxovg  (TQiaOfiovg  codd. 
V.  s.  TPIAPMOI),  XtyovTcu  (31  dvai  "lowoo,  tov  TQayixov'  iv  61 
TOVTOig  Tcl  '^kQo6Tohxd  7caXov(.ieva,  xhJ6tig  xoOf/txal.  xZ?joeig 
xoOfiLxcd  Christiani  cuiuslibet  scholion  esse  Diels  II ^  163,  10 
conicit,  qui  vertit  ^heidnische  Litaneien^  7.  cum  KaTa^coOTixcot 
(v.  infra  p.  307)  ab  eodem  Suida  tradito  componit  Lob.  I  371. 
727  (Ab.  p.  213),  Schuster  29  n.  2,  qui  fr.  238  huc  trahunt. 
Vide  Orphea  ipsum  in  Argonauticis  448  avTaQ  tfiol  KtvTavQog 
'cfji  ytQag  cojtaos  xsiqI  vs^Qrjv  jiaQoaXujV ,  s^lv7Jlov  ocf^Qa 
cfjtQOiHL,  quocum  cf.  fr.  238  vs.  5  s.  ^leQacpoQot  xcd  'IsQoOToP.oi 
Isidis  ap.  Plut.  De  Iside  et  Osir.  3  p.  352  b  ovtol  d^  elolv  ol 
Tov  ItQbv  Xoyov  jtSQi  dewv  ndorjg  xad^aQtvovTa  dtiOidaifiovlag 
xcd  jteQieQyiag  iv  Tfji  ipvx^jt  cpeQOVTtg  coOjttQ  iv  xiOT?/i  xal 
jttQiOTeXXovTtg,  ra  fitv  fieXava  xal  oxico6?j  tcI  6e  cpavtQd  xal 
XM^jjtQa  Ti^jg  jteQi  d-ecjov  vjto6?/XovvTa  objotcog  (vo?jotcog  Wytt.); 
ola  xal  jttQi  T?}v  iod-f/Ta  t?)v  itQav  djtocpaiveTcu. 


16.  KA&APMOI 

Sub  hoc  titulo  posui  duo  fragmenta,  quae  ad  VQcpixov  fiiov 
(Plato  Leg.  VI  782  c  test.  nr.  212)  spectantia  ad  id  carmen  perti- 
nere  videntur,  quod  testatur  Hieronymus  adv.  lovinum  II  14  ed. 
Vallars.  II  1,  344  b.  c:  Xenocrates  (v.  E.  Heinze  Xenokrates  194 
fr.  98)  philosophiis  de  Triptolemi  legihiis  apud  Athenienses  tria 
tantum  praecepta  in  templo  Eleusinae  {Eleusine  Bernays)  residere 
scrihit:  honorandos  parentes,  venerandos  deos,  carnihus  non  vescen- 


291  KA0APMOI  301 

dum.  0.  in  carmine  suo  esum  carnium  penitus  detestatur  (Lob. 
I  246;  Ab.  fr.  270),  quae  ex  Porpliyrii  operis  De  abstinentia 
1.  IV  nunc  mutilo  sumpta  esse  evicit  J.  Bernays  Theophrastos' 
Schrift  ueber  FroemmigJceit  1866,  159;  cl  Porphyrii  Opusc.  ed. 
Nauck^  269.  Vide  etiam  Plat.  Resp.  II  364  e  fr.  3  xa&aQ^uol 
ildtx^ifidTODV,  Herod.  II  81  test.  nr.  216  LQdg  Xoyog  leyofisjwg, 
Eur.  Hippolyt.  952  test.  nr.  213,  Marinum  in  vita  Procli  18 
p.  160,  33  Boisson.  test.  nr.  239  vvxtojq  ts  xal  /leO'  rjntQav 
djtOTQOjratg  xal  Jt£QtQQa7'T?/QL0tg  y.al  Tolg  dXXotg  xa^aQnolg 
XQoSftsvog,  oTt  /dv  'OQ(pLxoig,  OTi-  61  XaZdatxoZg  (v.  Lob.  I  237, 
Heeg  Diss.  8  n.);  Euseb.  Praep.  ev.  V  31,  226  c  (I  260,  11  Dind.) 
ojg  p]  /idXXov  TTJg  KQ?JT7]g  ov  xai^-aQfiov  jtQoa^h/i,  'OQcpLxovg 
Ttvag  ?j  "EjTtiuviddovg  xa^aQfiovg  ffiarTaCo/tsvog,  Argonaut.  38 
dyvojtoXov  Ts  xaO^aQf/ov  (test.  nr.  224)  et  904  TsXsTag  .  .  .  xal 
d^vOd-Xa  xad-aQ[Kov,  oaoa  jtsq  dQ^JTStQa  xai^-dQf/aTa  ftvOTtg 
sxsvdsv.  Lisa  Hamburg  liE'^  X  2516;  Kern  Orpheus  35.  Vide 
etiam  s.  i:2THPIA  et  quae  de  vita  Orphica  supra  p.  61—63 
congessi. 

291.  (262.  263)  Heraclid.  Ponticus?  (v.  Diels  Doxogr.  150 
n.  2;  557,  23)  ap.  lo.  Lyd.  De  mens.  IV  42  p.  99,  17  W.  o  ds 
IIovTtxdg^  ^HQaxXsi6?}g  {HsqI  tcov  nvOayoQsUov?  fr.  94  p.  88 
Voss)  (p?j6iv,  co^*  SL  TLg  Tov  xvaftov  sv  xaLvPJL'^  O-tJx^/l  sfif^aXwv^ 
djtoxQvipSL  TfJL  xoJiQOJL  SJTL  TSOOaQdxovTa^  jtdoag  r/fisQag,  slg 
mptv  dvdQCDJtov  6s0aQxa>ft6VOv  fiSTa^aXovTa  tov  xvaftov  svQ?jost, 
xal  6td  TOVTO  Tov  JtoLr/T?)v  (pdvat' 

lo()V  Tot^  xvdfiovg  TS  <paysiv  xs(paXdg  ts  T0x?]a)v.^ 

1  Ilovxixdg  om.  codd.  rec.  Barberiuae.  2  xev^  eidem  codd.  3  S^via 
^alXiov  S.  4  ad  zETxaQccxovTa  (sic)  B  in  marg*.  Luctanus  in  Titarmi  vindi- 
catio?ie.  5  tol  om.  S.  6  (payelv  xal  xe<pa?MQ  toxijwv  A;  ea&eiv  xecpalac; 
te  Tox^ojv  Plut.,  TQ(oyeiv  Athen.  Clem.  v.  infra.  De  (payeZv  {(pays(iev  Hom. 
praeter  (payeeiv  Od.  n  429)  cf.  Herwerdeu  Herm.  V  1871, 143. 

Plut.  Quaest.  sympos.  II  3,  1  p.  635  e.  f  vjtovotav  fisvTot 
jtaQsOxov  .  .  .  tvsxsod-at  66yfiaOtv  'OQ(ptxotg  ?)'  nvO-ayoQtxoTg, 
xal  TO  coLOV,  mOJtsQ  svtot  xaQ6iav  xat  syxs(pa?MV,  dQyfjv  ?/yov- 
fisvog  ysvtOso^g  dcpoOLOvOd-at'  xat  jtQov(psQsv  'AXe^av^Qog  6  ^Ejtt- 
xovQStog  sjtt  yOMTt  to'  'lOov  tol  xvdfiovg  sOdsLV  (sod-isLV 
codd.  praeter  lOTisLV  E;  TQwysLv  Athen.  Clem.  v.  infra)  xs(paXdg 
TS  Toxt/cov^  cog  6r/  xvdftovg  Ta  WLa  ^id  Trjv  xvr/OLV  alvtTTO- 
fisvmv  T(ov  dv6Q(DV,  6ta(pbQSLV  6s  fi?]6sv  olofih^ojv  ro  sod-isiv 
o^id  Tov  xQrjod^ca  Tolg  tlxtovol  rd  (DLa  ^ojLotg,  Didymus  [Fehrle 


302  KA0APMOI  291—292 

Srotx^la  III  42]  in  Geoponicis  II  35,  8  (Cassiani  Bassi  De  re 
rustica  eclog.  ed.  Beckh  p.  73,  14  jtQwrog  dh  djitaxero  xvdf/cov 
'Af/^tdQCiog,  dtd  t?]v  dC  ovetQOJV  fiavrsiav.  (peQsrat  61  ymI 
^OQ<pto)g  Totdde  tjtt]'  '  AetXol  (jtdvdet^Mt),  xvdfto7v  djio  x^^Q^^ 
Ix^od-at'  xat'  'la()V  Tot  xvdfjovg  ^ayestv  xecpaZdg  ts  tox7Jcov\ 
Prior  versus  Empedocleus  (v.  infra)  est,  vide  Clem.  Alex.  Strom.  III  3, 
24,  2  (II  206,  22  Staeh.)  de  Pythagoreis  TavTr/t  ftvaTtxcog  djiayo- 
QtvovOt  xvdfiotg  XQ^I^^^'^}  ovx  OTt  JtvevfjaTOJcotdv  xat  dvOJtsjtTOv 
xat  Tovg  oi^etQOvg  TeTaQayfievovg  Jtotet  to  oOJtQtov,  ovde  p^v 
OTt  dvd^Qcojtov  xscpaXrjt  djtstxaOTat  xvafiog  xaTa  to  ejtvXltov 
exslvo'  Udov  Tot  xvdfiovg  TQcoystv  (v.  infra  Athen.)  xecpaXdg  ts 
Tox7]cov\  Cf.  de  usu  verborum  eoMstv  et  TQwystv  in  Novo 
Testamento  HauBleiterum  Arch.  latein.  Lexikogr.  IX  1896,  300. 
Athen.  Deipn.  II  65  f  lyxecpalot  x^f-Q^^^t  *  tovtcdv  fjfidg  eoMetv 
ovx  etcov  ot  cptX()6ocpot  cpdoxovTeg  \TOvg  avTCDV  fieTccXa/jl^dvovTag 
del.  Wilamowitz  ap.  Kaibelium]  ^Ioov  xal  xvdficov  TQcoystv 
xecpaXcov  ts^  ov  'Toxrjcov^  ftovov,  dXXd  xat  tcov  dXXo)V  (^el^ijXo^v 
(d^e^rjXojv  coniec.  Kaibel),  Sext.  Empir.  Pyrrh.  hypoth.  III  224 
(I  193,  32  Mutschm.)  evtot  de  d-dTTOv  dv  Tag  xe(paXdg  cpayslv 
cpaot  Twv  jtaTsQcov  r}  xvdftovg.  Cf.  Lucian.  in  Gallo  4  tov 
6oq)tOT7]v  Xeyetg,  tov  dXa^ova,  og  evofiod-eTet  p]Ts  xqscov  yevs- 
Ot9at  ftrJTe  xvdftovg  ecSd-Lstv,  rJdtOTOV  iftot  yovv  otpov  sxTQdjts^ov 
djtocpaivoov ,  sTt  ds  jtstdwv  Tovg  dvd-Qcojtovg  sg  jtsvTS  st?]  ft?) 
dtaXeysod-af^  et  ibidem  extr.  to  toov  r]os^r]xevat  xvdf/ovg  cpayovTa 
cog  dv  et  Trjv  xscpaXiqv  tov  jtaTQog  ^s^Qcoxstg.  Gregor.  Nazianz. 
Or.  XXIII  535  c  ^dXXs  ftot  IIvdayoQov  ttjv  Ctcojt?]V  xat  xvdfiovg 
Tovg  'OQcptxovg. 

Herm.  XXX  vs.  5 ;  Lob.  I  251 ;  S.  Reinach  Arch.  Beligionsiv. 
IX  1906,  318  s.;  v.  etiam  test.  nr.  219. 

Empedocl.  Kad^aQfioi  fr.  141  (Diels  I»  277,  6)  chtXoi,  jtdv- 
dstXot,  xvdficov  djto  x^^Q^'^  sx^adat,  Crates  &?]Qia  fr.  17  (Kock 
FCA  I  135),  Callimach.  fr.  128  Schn.  v.  p.  786  (Diels  I»  31,  9) 
xat  xvdfioov  djto  x.siQag  sx^tv,  dvtwVTog  edeOTOV,  xdyco,  IlvO^a- 
yoQag  cbg  ixeXeve,  Xeyco. 

292.  (247)  Sext.  Empir.  Adv.  mathem.  II  31  p.  681  Bekk. 
cf.  IX  15  (II  216,  5  Mutschm.)  xal  fi?)v  ovdl  Tatg  jtoXeoiv  eOTiv 
co(piXtftog  if]  Q?]TOQtx?])'  ot  yaQ  voftot  jtoXecov  eiot  OvvdeOf/oi, 
xal  cog  ipvyrj  ooSftaTog  ixcpd-aQevTog  cpihetQeTat,  oikco  voftcov 
dvatQe&evTcov  xal  at  jtoXetg  6t6XXv?'Tat.  jtaQd  xal  b  deoXoyog 
'0.  To  dvayxatov  avTcov  vjto^airoov  cpT^oiv 


292  KA&APMOI  303 

r/v  /()oi'oc,  rivixa  (pcoTeq  dji^  dXlrjXcov  ^lov  slxov 
GaQxodaxfj,  tcqsI^Ocdv  dl  rbv  rJTtova  cpojTa  ddx^sv. 

fifjdsvog  yciQ  bjrtOTaTOvvTog  vojjov  exaOTog  iv  x^Q^*^  ^^  dixaiov 
iiX£,  xal  cog  'IxSvcit  {ulv)  xal  ^fjQCl  xal  oioovolg  jtSTsrjvolg' 
ijiiTtTQajiTat  'tod^stv  {iod^k^isv  Clem.)  cDJjjXovg,  tjtsl  ov  dixf/ 
ioTt  ftsT'  avTolg'  (Hesiod.  Op.  et  D.  277). 

Herm.  XII;  Lob.  I  246;  Graf  Leipis.  Stucl  VIII  1885,  14; 
Rohde  Fsyche  I^  125  n.  3;  Maafi  Orpheus  11  n.  104. 

Ad  lianc  Orphicorum  doctrinam  spectare  videntur  Critias 
in  Sisypho  ^aTVQtxcot  fr.  1, 1—4  p.  771  Nauck^  (Diels  11»  320,  14) 

7]v  XQOvog,  OT^  rjv  aTaxTog  dvd-Qcojtcov  ^iog 
xal  d-ijQtcodr/g  loxvog  ^'  vjc7]QeT7]g, 
ot'  ovdtv  dd^lov  ovTs  Totg  taO-Xot^tv  7]v 
ovT^  av  xoXaOfia  TOtg  xaxotg  iyiyvtTO, 

et  Moschion  (in  Pheraeis  coniec.  sine  causa  Maafi  1. 1.)  fr.  6, 3— 17 
p.  813  Nauck2 

^v  ydQ  jtOT^  aicbv  xstvog,  rjv  Jtod-',  r/vixa^ 

O-rjQOlv  dtaiTag  elxov  sfKptQttg  ^QOToi, 
5    OQttytvfj  OJtr/lata  xat  6va7]Uovg'^ 

cpdQayyag  evvaiovTtg'  ovdtjtoo  yaQ  7jv 

ovT£  ciT£y7JQ7jg  oixog,  ovts  Xaivotg^ 

svQSla  jtvQyoig  coxvQcofjun]  jtoltg' 

ov  ^rjV  aQOTQOtg  dyxvXotg^  sTtfivsTO 
10   fiiXatva  xaQjtov  ^coXog  of/jtviov  TQOcpog, 

ov6'  sQyaTrjg  oidrjQog  svtcoTtdog''' 

li^dXXovTag  olvrjg  oQxdTovg  iT7]ftiXst,^ 

dXX'  r]V  dxvfioov  f  xcocpsvov6a  QtovOa  ^  yrj. 

l^OQal  6t  oaQxo^QcoTsg^  dXX^jXoxTovovg 
15    jtaQstxov  avTOtg^  dalTag'  ^v  6^  6  fttr  Nc)fiog 

Tajtstvog,  7]  Bia  6s  Ovvd-Qovog^^  Ati, 

6  6'  dad-svrjg  r]V  tcIov  dfistvovcov^^  ^OQd. 

Trad.  ap.  Stob.  Eclog.  I  8,  38  (I  100  Wachsm.)  1  ^v  onrjvlxa  Stob. 
FP;  corr.  Nauck.  2  dvaavXiovQ  vel  dvayeiiiEQOvq  Nauck.  3  laivoiq  P^, 
layyrivoiq   F,    XayrivOLq   P^  4  xa^jLnvloiq    Nauck.  5  evycoriSoq   FP; 

evKoudoq  corr.  Grotius.  6  OQyaxovq  X7]fX8/J.Ei  F,   6Q'iazovq  .  .  .  ^em  P; 

corr.  Salmasius.  7  xiacpevovaa  Qsovaa  FP;  multarum  coniecturarum  a  viris 
doctissimis  prolatarum  nuUa  mihi  placet.  8  ^qoxoI  61  aaQxo^QdjTeq  Bern- 
hard.  9  avxotq  idem.  10  avvd^axoq  Nauck.  11  aQeioviov  idem.  Vs.  17 
totum  pro  spurio  habet  Wachsmuth. 


304  KA0APMO1        KATABASl^  EIS  AIAOY  292 

Eodem  spectat  Horatii  Epistul.  ad  Pisones  391  (test.  nr.  111) 

silvestris  liomines  sacer  interpresque  deorum 
caedihus  et  victu  foedo  deterruit  Orpheus, 
dictus  oh  hoc  lenire  tigris  rahidosque  leones. 

Ad  initium  rjv  xQovoq  cf.  Plat.  Protagor.  320  c  yr  yciQ  jtots 
XQovog,  OTC  {^sol  fjhv  ?]aar,  O^in/Tcl  61  yhri  ovr.  i)v  cum  Sauppii 
adnotatione,  'Lini'  exordium  (Diog.  Laert.  Prooem.  I  4)  ifv 
jtoTt  Tot  xQovoq  ovTOQ,  tv  cDi  11(1^  xcxvT^  i:0i£qjvx8i,  alia  quac 
congessit  Lob.  I  246  n.  c.  Vide  quoque  Cic.  De  invent.  I  2  (ex 
Posidonio)  nam  fuit  quoddam  tempus,  cum  in  agris  homines 
passim  hestiarum  more  vagahantur  et  sihi  victu  fero  vitam  pro- 
pagahant  nec  ratione  animi  quidquam,  sed  pleraque  virihus  cor- 
poris  administrahant.  R.  Philippson  Neue  Jahrh.  CXXXIII 
1886,  417  n.  1. 


17.  KATABASl^  EIZ  AIAOY 

Clem.  Alex.  test.  nr.  222  tijv  tf  Eig  'Aidov  xaTd^aOLV 
IlQodixov  Tov  J^a(iiov  (eCvai  XtyovOi)  .  .  .  ^Ejnytvrjq  dl  Iv  TOig 
IleQl  T/ya  eig  'OQcpea  jtoifjoecog  KtQxwjtog  (test.  nr.  174)  dvai 
liyet  Trjv  dg  '^Aidov  xaTCi^aOiV.  Suid.  test.  nr.  176  '0.  Kafia- 
Qivatog  ijcojtoiog,  ov  cpaoiv  etvai  t?)v  Eig  '^Atdov  xaTai^aOiV;  cf. 
Lascar.  test.  nr.  225.  Suid.  test.  nr.  223  d  Eig  "Aidov  xaTcxi^aotr ' 
TCiVTa  'Hqo6lxov  tov  IleQivHov  (test.  nr.  199).  lulian.  Or. 
VII  216  (I  281,  2  Hertl.)  WJTcovi  jtoXM  fisftvi^oX6y7]TaL  jtsQi 
Tcov  sv  ^Ai6ov  jtQayiKXTcov  d-soXoyovvTi  xal  jtQo  ys  tovtov  tojl 
TTJg  KaXli6jti]g,  cf.  Argonaut.  40 — 42  (test.  nr.  224).  In  marmore 
Pario  ep.  14  (test.  nr.  221)  de  KaTa^dosi  slg  'Ai6ov  nil.  dictum 
fuisse  videtur;  cf.  Jacobyum  Marmor  Farium  7.  Aliter  Dietericli 
Nekyia  128  n.  1.  Ad  hoc  poeseos  Orphicae  genus  spectare 
videntur  Sophoclis  Electrae  versus  62  ss. 

7] 67]  yaQ  sl6c)V  jtoX)Axig  xal  Tovg  Oocpovg 
XoycDi  fidT7]v  dv7]iOxovTag'  sid^',  oTav  66fiovg 
sXd^cnOLV  avd-Lg,  sxTSTifi7]VTaL  jtXsov, 

cf.  Dieterichium  NeJcyia  133,  cui  Wilamowitzius  in  litteris  ad 
Diet.  datis  (v.  Nehyia'^  XII)  oblocutus  est  Sophoclis  verba  ad 
Ulixen  (cf.  schol.  qui  Pythagoram  et  Ulixen  nominat)  referens, 
cum  Kaibelius  in   commentario  79   cum  Eustathio  de  Zahnoxi 


k 


293  KATABAS12  EIi:  AtJOY  305 

(ZdXfvxog  Eust;  ZdXf/ogig  Wolff)  cogitaverit.  Orphei  Kaxd^aaiv 
dq  "Auhv  idem  carmen  ac  Minyadem  esse  primus  C.  0.  Mueller 
Orchomenos'^  12  opinatus  est,  cui  cum  multi  v.  d.  tum  Wilamo- 
witzius  Hom.  Unters.  223  s.  et  C.  Kobert  Die  Nehyia  des  Polygnot. 
XVI.  Hall.  WincJcelmannsprogr.  1892,  84  (Duemmler  Delphiha  20 
—  Kl.  Schr.  II  145)  adstipulati  sunt.  Optimo  iure  contradixerunt 
Rohde  Fsyche  V>  302  n.  2,  Dieterich  1.1.  128  n.  1,  Gruppe  in 
Roscheri  lex.  myth.  III  1,  1130  (Kern  Orpheus  25  n.  1). 

Lob.  I  373  s.,  II  810—818;  Ab.  p.  213—215  (frr.  153—158); 
Dieterich  1.1.  72  ss.  128  et  passim;  Maa6  Orpheus  112  ss.  et 
passim;  Gruppe  1.1.  1130—1132;  Norden  Vergil  Aeneis  VI  p.  5. 
168  ss.;  Neckel  Ueherlieferungen  vom  Gotte  Balder  188. 

Pertinet  ad  carmen  huiusmodi  generis  Diodor.  I  92,  3  dib 
xal  cpaOiv  'OQcpta  zd  jtaXaibv  elg  Aiyvjtrov  naQa^aXovra  xal 
^saadfitvov  TOVTO  to  vo^iiiov,  fivB^ojtoiTJOai  {fivdvXoyfjoai  D)  ra 
xa^'  ^'Aidov^  T(X  fitv  fii(ifj<jdi.tsvov  rd  d'  ambv  Idlai  Jilaodnevov. 
Cf.  supra  s.  IEP0:E  AOFO^:  [AlFYnTIO^].  Orphicorum  de  In- 
feris  doctrina  praeterea  in  multis  aliis  scriptis  tractata  erat  v. 
vetustiorum  fragmentorum  nrr.  4 — 6  et  'hQmv  Xoycov  frr.  121 
— 125.  222.  Vestigia  eius  occurrunt  imprimis  etiam  in  Petri 
Apocalypsi  Akhmimiana,  de  qua  egregie  egit  A.  Dieterich  in 
libro  NeJcyia.  Beitraege  s!ur  Erldaerung  der  neuentdecMen  Petrus- 
apoJcalypse  Lipsiae  1893  et  1913  ^.  Unde  affero  ex  E.  Preuschenii 
recensione  in  Antilegomena.  Die  Beste  der  au^erJcanonischen 
Evangelien  etc.  2.  ed.  Gissae  1905  p.  84  ss.  §  2S  xal  Xiftv7j  Tig 
ijV  fieydhj  jtejihiQO)fihn}  ^oq^oqov  (v.  fr.  5)  cpXeyofievov ,  ev 
coi  tjOav  dvd-Qayjioi  Tiveg  djioOTQecpovTeg  Tr^v  6ixaioOvvi]V  xal 
ejtexeiVTO  avTOlg  dyyeloi  (SaOaviOTal ,  §  24  dvcoTeQOJ  tov  /9o()- 
(^6qo{v)  exeiv{ov)  tov  dvajtacpXd^ovTog,  §  31  ev  61  eTeQat  Xifivi]i 
f/sydh]i  xal  jtejtXi]Qa>{Aevr]i  jtvov  xal  aifiaTog  xal  ^oq^oqov  dva- 
C,eovTog  elOTijxeOav  dv6Qeg  xal  yvvaZxeg  ^uexQi  yovciTCDV,  §  33  xal 
jtaQa  TCDi  xQ7]fivwi  exeivwi  TOJtog  yv  JtvQog  jtleiOTOV  yeficov 
xdxet  elOTfjxeiOav  dv6Qeg  oiTiveg  TCiig  I6iaig  ;^f()(>i  s<^ava  eavTolg 
ejtoir]Oav  dvTi  {heov.  At  cavendum  est  ne  omnia,  quae  in  Apo- 
calypsi  leguntur,  sicut  e.  g.  quae  de  dycifioig  ovXla^iovoaig  xal 
ixTQooodoaig  §  26  inveniuntur,  ad  Orphicos  trahas,  de  qua  re 
contra  S.  Reinachium  Arch.  Beligionsw.  IX  1906,  314  recte  iudi- 
cavit  S.  Wide  ibidem  XII  1909,  227. 

293.  (153)  Diodor.  I  96,  2  (ex  Hecataeo  Abderita  Schwartz 
BE'^  V  671    cf.  Maafi   Orpheus  114  n.  151)    ol   yaQ   isQslg  tcov 

Orphic.  coU.  Kern.  20 


306  KATABAHIS  EIS  AldOY  293—294 

AlyvjiTiCDV  lOTOQOvOiV  ex  twv  dvayQatpojv  tcov  Iv  TaZg  ieQatg 
^l^Xoig  jiaQa^alsiV  jTQdg  savTOvg^  to  jraXaiov-  'OQ(pta  ts  y.al 
MovOalov  xal  MsXdfijtoda  xal  AaldaXov,  JtQog  6e  TOVTOig 
'^'0[iriQi)V  TB  Tov  jroi7]T7]V  ...  (3)  jtdvTCJV  dt  TovTOov  67]{.i8ia  dsi- 
y.vvovOi  Tojv  filv  sixovag,  twv  6s  tojtcov  ij  xaTaoxsvaOfiaTCJV 
b^coiwfiovg^  jiQOOriyoQtag,  sx  ts  Trjg  sxcxOTCOi  C,7]lojd^si07]g  jrai- 
dslag  djto6si§,sig  cpsQovoi,  OvviOTdvTsg  s^  AiyvjtTOv  ^STSV7]vs-/d^ai  * 
jtdvTa  6i^  cdv  jtciQa  TOlg  ^'EkXr]OiV  sd-av^dod^i^oav.  'OQCpsa  fisv 
yaQ  Tcjv  fivOTiXWV  tsXstcoi^  t«  jtXslOTa  xal  rd  JtsQl  T/yi'  savTOv 
jtXdv7]v  oQyiaC^of/sva  xal  Tr]V  Tmv  sv  ^Ai6ov  fiv^^ojtoiiav  djts- 
vsyxaod-ai.  t7]V  fisv  yaQ  ^OoiQidog  tsXsti^v  Tfji  Aiovvoov^  Tjyr 
avT7)v  slvai,  Trjv  61  TTJg  "IOi6og  Trji  Tfjg  A7]f/7]TQog  ofioiOTd- 
T7]v  vjtaQx^iv,  Tcov  ovo(/dTCi)V  fiovov  svr]lXayiisvcov.  Tag  6s 
Tcov  dosiicov  Iv  "Aidov  TificoQtag  xal  Tovg  tcov  evoe^oJv 
Xsificovag  xal  Tag  xaQa  Totg  jtoXXoig  el6ojXojtoiiccg  dva- 
jtejtXaOfievag  jtccQeiOayaysiV  fii(i7]Od(ievov  Ta  yiv6(ieva^ 
jteQi  Tag  Tacpdg  Tag  xaT'  AtyvjtTOV.  tov  (isv  yaQ  ipvxo- 
jto(ijtdv  '^EQ(ir]v  xaTcc  to  jtaXaibv  v6(H(iov  JtaQ^  AlyvjtTiOig 
dvayayovTa  to  tov  "Ajtidog  Ooj(m  (isxQi  Tivbg  jtaQci6i66vai  Tcoi 

JtSQiXSiflSVOJi   T7)v  TOV  KsQ^SQOV  JtQOTO(ir]V.     TOV   6'   'OQCpSCOg  TOVTO 

xaTa6sisavTog  jtaQa  TOlg  "EXXr]Oi  tov  "0(17]qov  dxoXovd-ojg  tov- 
TOJi  d-sivai  xaTa  Tf]v  jtolr^OiV  (Od.  co  1)  ''EQfifjg  61  ^)vxdg  KvXX^j- 
Viog  e^exaXeiTO  dv6Qcov  (/vr]OT7]Qcov,'^  sx£  ^t  Qdl36ov  (iSTa  x^QOlv^ 
Cf.  Hippolyt.  Kef.  omn.  liaeres.  V  7,  30  p.  86, 1  Wendl.  eosdem 
Homeri  versus  afferentem  ov6s  Tovg  jtoi7]Tdg  tcov  Id^vofv  Xav- 
d-dvsi  XsyovTag  ovTcog. 

1  Vogel;   TiQog   avzovq  vulgo.  2  x6  nalaLOV  om.  codd.  class.  II. 

3  bfiQ)vviJLQ)v  D.  4  Vogel;   fiezevrjvo/evat   vulgo.  5  xal  ttjv  J.  D. 

6  yiv6(ieva  om.  cl.  II.        7  rlQaxov  CF. 

Lob.  1240;  II  811;  U.  Wilcken  Archaeol.  Jahrh:  XKSll 
1917,  196. 

294.  Plut.  De  sera  num.  vindict.  22  p.  566  c  sXsyev  ovv  b 
Tov  QeOjteOiov  tpvxojto(tJtbg  dxQi  tovtov  tov  ^OQcpea  jtQoeXd^eiv,^ 
OTe  T7]v  xpvyjjv  Tfjg  yvvatxbg  (teT7]iei,  xai  (if]  xaXcog  6ia(ivt](tovev- 
OavTa  Xoyov  elg  dvB-QcoJtovg  xi^6r]Xov  s^eveyxeZv,  cbg  xotvbv  eh] 
(laVTelov  sv  AsX^polg  AjtoXXcovog  xal  NvxTog'  ov6evbg  yaQ 
AjtoXXcovi  NvxTa  xotvcoveiv. 

1  TiQoeXd^etv  Wyttenb.;  TCQoaeX&etv  codd. 

Lob.  I  374;  Norden^  ad  Aeneid.  VI  p.  276.  Cf.  Wuenscliium 
Arch.  Eeligionsiv.  XII  1909,  19. 


f     295—296       KATABA^IS  EtS  AIAOY        KATAZSiSTlKON  30? 

295.  (157)  Serv.  ad  Verg.  Aen.  VI  565  {deum  poenas  decuit) 
fertur^  namque  ah  Orpheo  quod  dii  peierantes  per  Stygem  palu- 
dem  novem  annorum  spatio^  puniuntur^  in  Tartaro:  unde  ait 
Statius  (Tliebais  VIII  30)  'et  Styx  periuria  divum  arguit', . 

1  refertiir  Barthius  ad  Statii  locum.  2  novem  annorum  spatio  RM; 
VIIII  miUbus  annorum  ASFC;  VIIII  annorum  H.        3  imniantur  M. 

Lob.  II  812;  Ettig  Acheruntica  Leip^.  Stud.  XIII  1891,287 
n.  1;  Duemmler  BelphiJca  11  =  Kl  Schr.  II  134;  R.  Heinze  Xeno- 
krates  87  n.  1;    Dietericli  NeJcyia  134  n.  1;    Maa6    Orpheus  188 
n.  27;  E.  Hirzel  Der  Eid  180. 
Hesiod.  Tlieogon.  793 

og  Tcer  Trjv  LiriOQzov  djzoXXeUpaq  ijcofw667]i 
dd^avdrcov,  ol  txovOi  xdQ7j  vi^osvTog  ^OXv^jiov, 
xuTai  vrlvT[ioc  TeTsXeOffh^ov  dg  iviavTOV 

avTclQ  ijzd  vovOov  Tf-XeO^i  fieyav  dg  ivtavTOV, 
800    dXXog  7'  £^  dXXov  dlx^Tat  ;^«^fjrcore()og  def^Xog. 
dvdsTsg  61  O-scov  djcaftstQSTac  cusv  sovtcov, 
ov6s  jiot'  sg  ^ovXtjv  sjrifitOysTai  ov6'  sjit  datTag 
svvsa  jtdvTa  sTsa'  ^sxciTcot  6'  sjttftlaysTat  avTtg 
stQag  sg  dd-avaTCOv,  ot  ^OXvftJita  dojftaT^  syovOtv. 
Cf.  Empedocl.  KaO-aQ/wt  fr.  115,  4  Diels  (I^  267). 

296.  (158)  Serv.  ad  Verg.  Aen.  VI  392  s.  (nec  vero  Alciden 
me  sum  laetatus  euntem  accepisse  lacu)  lectum  est  et^  in  Orpheo 
quod,  quando  Hercules  ad  inferos  descendit,  Charon  territus  eum 
statim^  suscepit:  ob  quam  rem  anno  integro  in  compedihus  fuit. 

1  et  om.  AS;  et  in  OrpJieo  om.  FCM.        2  statim  om.  R. 

Lob.  II  812;  cf.  Haupt  Opuscul.  II  219,  qui  Lucani  Orpheum 
hic  significatum  esse  non  recte  existumavit  v.  Ettigii  Acheruntica 
Leips.  Stud.  XIII  1891,  287.  376  n.  1;  Rohdei  Fsyche  11^  179  n.  2; 
Norden.2  in  commentario  Vergilii  libr.  VI  p.  237.  Dieterich 
Nekyia  134  n.  1  hoc  fragmentum  xccTa^dast  Orphicae  attri- 
buendum  esse  negavit. 


18.   KATAZSi^TlKON 

Suid.  test.  nr.  223  d  p.  65.  K.  fortasse  a  cinguli  sacri 
traditione  nomen  hahet,  quo  recens  initiati  tum  in  Samothraciis 
mysteriis  tum  in  aliis  ornari  solebant  Lob.  I  372.    Schol.  Apollon. 

20* 


\ 


308  KATAZiiSTIKON        KOPYBANTIKON        KPATHP 

I  917  y.al  'Odvaata  dt  ^aoi  ^s[iv^]^irov  iv  2afjodQdix7]t  XQV^^^-' 
af^ai  Tcoi  xgyd^fivcoL  dvrl  rcavlag.  jrfQl  yaQ  t?)v  xoiUav  ol 
fiEfiv?]fttvoi  TaLvlaq  dmovCL  jcoQcpvQaQ.  xal  'Ayaf/ttcvova  dt 
g)aOL  ft6{iv7]fLiVov,  hv  raQayfJL  ovTa  jcoV.rjt  xaTcl  TQotav,  clxaTa- 
OTcujiav  Tcov  ^Elh]vcov  jiavoai  jtoQcpvQlda  tyovTCi  V.  Kernium  BE^ 
X  1429  et  Radermacherum  Sitmngsher.  Wien.  Akacl  CLXXXVII 
3,  135  11.  2.     Cf.  supra  s.  lEPO^JTOAIKA  p.  300. 


19.   [KAH:EE12  KO^MlKAl] 

Suid.  test.  nr.  223  d ;  v.  Dielesii  opinionem  supra  s.  lEPO- 
:STOAIKA  p.  300.  xtIoiv  xoo/iov  Eschenbach  Epigenes  199. 
Lob.  I  374;  Giseke  Bhein.  Mus.  VIII  1853,  111. 


20.   KOPYBANTIKON 

Suid.  test.  nr.  223  d  p.  65  cf.  Argonaut.  25  (test.  nr.  224) 
oQyca  T^  ^ldalmv  KoQv^dvTcov  t'  djtXerov  ioyvv.  Plat.  Euthydem. 
277  d  V.  supra  s.  OPONI^^MOI  MHTP2I0I  p.  298. 


21.  KPATHP 

Clem.  Alex.  Strom.  I  21,  131,  3  (II  81, 8  Staeh.)  test.  nr.  222 
KQaTTJQCi  dh  Tov  'OQCf)kog  ZcojtvQov  tov  '^HQaxXsojTOV  (test.  nr.  179) 
(slvaL  XtyovOL).  Serv.  Verg.  Aen.  VI  667  (Musaeum  ante  omnes) 
test.  nr.  167  theologus  fuit  iste  post  Orpheum  et  sunt  va^iae  de 
hoc  opiniones:  nam  eum  alii  Lunae  {endy^nionis  add.  F.;  Lini 
Fabricius)  alii  Orphei  (orphi  H;  orfeum  FC)  volunt,  cuius  eum 
constat  fuisse  disdpulum:  nam  ad  ipsum  {i.  e.  Musaeum)  primum 
carmen  scripsit,  quod  appellatur  Crater  (quod  cratera  appel- 
lauit  M).  Falso  me  Arch.  Gesch.  Philos.  II 1889,  388  cum  Passowio 
Musaeos  1810,  51  iudicavisse  docet  Diels  II^  180  n.  7.  KQaTfjQsg' 
TavTa  ZcojtvQov  cpaot  Suid.  test.  nrr.  179.  223  d;  v.  Kq^ti^q  o 
fitxQOTEQog.  Cf.  Procl.  in  Plat.  Tim.  41  d  (III  250,  17  Diehl) 
ejtel  xal  dXlot  jtaQadtdovTat  XQaTTJQsg  vjto  te  'OQcptcog  xat 
nXaTcovog  •  nXaTCOv  ts  yaQ  h  ^tXTJ^ot  (61  b.  c)  tov  ftev  ^Hcpat- 
Ctslov  xQaTfJQa  jtaQadldcoOL,   tov   6s  ALOVvCtaxov,   xal  'O.  otds 


297  KPATHPES  309 

fdv  xal  Tov  Tov  Alovvoox)  xQaTfJQa,  jtoXXovg  dl  xal  dXXovg 
IdQvei  jteQt  T})v  ^llliaxriv  TQdnhC^av,  quem  lociim  Neoplatoni- 
conim  'IsQovg  ^.oyovg  respicere  verisimile  est;  v.  fr.  217  et 
BAKXIKA  fr.  241.  Kern  1. 1.  392.  Ad  Orphicam  doctrinam 
spectat  etiam  Aridaei  narratio  de  cratere  inferornm  ap.  Plu- 
tarchum  De  sera  num.  vind.  22  p.  566  b  (Dieterich  Nehyia  147), 
cf.  de  hac  Inferorum  descriptione  quoque  supra  fr.  294.  De 
Hermeticorum  capitis  IV  (V)  titulo  'Eq^ov  jiQog  TaT,  6  KQaT^Q 
7j  Movdg  Reitzenstein  Poimcmdres  194.  214  n.  1;  v.  etiam  Pap. 
Berol.  I  Parthey  vs.  308  oqxl^co  xQfjTrJQa  d-sov  jiXovtov  TiaTt- 
XovTa  infra  s.  OPKOI  p.  312  et  Eeitzensteinium  1. 1.  100. 

Lob.  I  375.  731;  Ab.  frr.  159—169;  Giseke  Bhein.  Mus.  VIII 
1853,118;  Kern  1. 1.  387— 393;  Gruppe  Suppl.  698.  720  n.  1. 
735;  E,ohde  Psyche  11«  112  n.  1;  Dieterich  1.1.;  Norden^  in  com- 
mentario  Verg.  Aen.  VI  p.  47. 

Fragmenta  non  extant.  Num  Platonis  mythus  celeberrimus 
de  psychogonia  in  Timaeo  35.  41  d  (Lob.  I  736)  Orphicorum 
doctrinam  sapiat,  valde  dubium  est,  v.  etiam  Wilamowitzii  Platon 
IV  264  n.  1. 


22.    O  MIKPOTEPOi:  KPATHP 

Testatur  solum  loann.  Diacon.  Galenus  v.  fr.  297.  Kern 
Arch.  Gesch.  Philos.  II  1889,  388 ;  Gruppe  Sujypl  735  n.  1 ;  Rohde 
Psi/che  11«  114  n.  3. 

297.  (160  —  162)  loann.  Diacon.  Galenus  [Krumbacher 
Bymntin.  Lif^  557]  ad  Hesiod.  Theogon.  943  (Gaisford  II  604,  3; 
Natalis  Comes  Mytholog.  Ven.  1568,  47;  Flach  Glossen  und 
Scholien  360)  otl  61  xaXojg  i^ftstg  t^sXa^Ofied-a  tov  iilv  Aq}]v 
ug  Tov  jioXtnov,  Tov  6h  Al6vv6ov  dg  tov  olvov,  tov  6e  IIoosl- 
6c5va  dg  vi^v  {^dXaoOav,  tov  d'  "HrpaL^TOv  elg  rb  jivq  xal  dXXa 
dXXcog,  f/aQTVQeZ  xal  iv  tSl  f/LXQOTeQcot  KQaTr/Qt  6  ^O.  Td6e 
Xtycov  • 

a   'EQfifjg  6'  eQfirjvevg  tSv  jtdvrcov  dyytXog  edTi, 
Nvficpat  v6cDQ,  jivQ  "HcpaLCTog,  aiTog  Ar]fi7]Tf]Q, 
r]  6h  OdXaOOa  UoCeL^dcov  (leyag  }]6'  'Evo6ix^wv' 
xal  jtoXefiog  fiev  AQr^g,  elQrjvr]  6^  eOT^  Acpqo6lt7]. 

5    olvog,  Tov  cpLXeovCL  deol  d^vr^Toi  r'  dvOQCojroi, 


310  0  MIKPOTEPOZ  KPATHP  297—298 

or  re  ^QoroTg  svqsv  XvjrSv  xrjXTJroQa  jtadcbr'^ 
TavQoysr?]^  Jwvvoog  ev(pQ06vv7jV  jioqe  d-vfjvoiq' 
7]6l(jT7]V  JtdorjiOt  t'3  fjr'  £tAajtivrii6i*  jzaQeOTi, 
xal  &tfiig  rjjcsQ  ajcaOt  d^SfiiOTSVsi  tcI  dUaLa, 
10  ^'HlLog  ov  xcO.tovCjiv  ^AjicjD.cova  xIvtoto^ov, 
4>ol^ov  ixry^eXtTriv  fidvTiv  jtdvTCOv  ty.dsQyov, 
ifjTTJQa  vcjOcov  'AcjxXrjjticjv.     tv  Tdds^  jtdvTa. 

OTL  dt  xal  tx  Tfjg  Mvtiffoavv/jg  cd  MovOat  ysvvcovTaL  xal  otl  o 
Zsvg  xal  atdTJQ  liytTcu,  dxovt  tcjv  sLQrifiivov  'OQcpicog' 

b    Zsvg  di  Tt  jtdvTcov  IctI  d-sog  jtdvTcov  ts  xsQa6Trjg,^'> 

JtVSVfiaOL    OVQLL^COV    CpCxJVCdOL   TS    dsQOfilXTOLg.'' 

7]  yaQ  ovxL  dfjXog  iOTL  tov  cddiQa  xaXcav  ovto:)' 

c   TavTO  xal^  aQfiovLa  MovOcdv  Td  ts  oQyava  jtdvTojv^ 
MvrifiocjvvT]  jtdvTOJV  jtQcoTOV  jtoQsv  ovT^^^  dvscpdvd^ri' 
dXXd  xQovog  Xrjd^riL^^  xaTSXQfjOaTO  xal  xaTsxQVTps. 
vvv  6s  Tsxvcu  Ts  XoyoL  ts  v6[iol  d'^  o6a  r'  sQya  TiTvxTai, 
jtdvTa  dLa  fivrjfirjv  dLaOcoL^STaL  dvd-QcojtOLCLV. 

sxsLg  TavTag  Tag  XQ'^}^^^'^  ^^^  dvofidTCDV  Trjg  fiSTaXtjxpsojg  ovx 
ix  jtoLriTOV  Tov  TvyovTog  dXV  sx  Oocpov  xal  xQOVcol  jtQorjxovTog, 
coOts  firj  TSQaToXoysLv  rifidg  olov,  c6  Tixvov. 

1  Xvnidjv  et  Ttccaicov  Herm.  og  re  —  xoXlrixoQa  B;  og  xe  —  xa)J.}]toQa. 
ed.  Trincavell.  2  davoijOLv  B  Trinc.  3  r'  om.  B  Trinc.  4  iv  dl.  Ab. 
5  tv  Tadf  B  Trinc;  svS-ade.  6  xeQaoxtJQ  Gesn.;  xeQaaxrjq  Trinc.  et  Heius. 
7  (pojvfJLOLV  t'  ^eQOfj.ixxoLq  Herm.;  xal  (pojvaZq  rj.  Ab.;  v.  Pasquali  ad  Procl.  iu 
Oratyl.  p.  91,  3.  8  ovxojq  Mullach.  9  aQfiovirj  Movascjv,  xaiq  x*  OQyava 
navza  Herm.;  naaaiv  Gesn.        10  ovx  Mull.        11  XQ^^vov  Xi^S-ij  Gesn. 

Herm.  XXVIII;  Lob.  I  537.  731;  Kern  1.1.  389;  Gruppe 
Stippl  735. 

a  1  cf.  Hymn.  XXVIII  'EQfiov  vs.  6  tQfirivsv  jtdvToyv. 
Vs.  2ss.  Empedoclem  redolent  v.  Kernium  389.  NvficpaL  v6ojq 
Antigon.  Caryst.  Anthol.  Palat.  IX  406,  3  (cf.  Wilamowitzii  Anti- 
gonos  von  Karystos  169);  Bloch  in  Roscheri  lexico  III  504. 
VS.  7.  8  cf.  fr.  207  de  Baccho  xaljtsQ  sovtl  vicoL  xal  vriJtlGJL  siXajtL- 
jtaOTrJL.  Vs.  12  sv  Td6s  jtdvTa  V.  frr.  167  a  4.  239  et  locos  a 
Lobeckio  congestos  I  462;  0.  Weinreich  Neue  Urkund.  mr 
Sarapis-Beligion  17.  24.  b  1  cf.  Hymn.  XI  ITixrog  vs.  12  dX7]{)^r]g 
Zsvg  6  xsQaOTTJg.     c  2  v.  Mv7]ficD  fr.  203. 

298.  (164)  loann.  Diacon.  Galen.  ad  Hesiod.  Theogon.  482 
(Gaisford  II  588,24;   1?\^(±  Glossen   iind  Scholien  343)   o   Zsvg 


298  KPATHP        NE^TEYKTIKA        ONOMASTIKON  311 

Tov  /itfjg  'AXiVttai,  dfjXoi\atvov  Jtdvrwq  tjfilv,  ojg  ovxoq,  te  C^mtj 
iOTi,  xcd  di'  avTOV  ^coOi  Ta  ^coVTa  xal  ra  ovTa  ajzXcoq  6C  avTOv 
To  elvai  d)j}x^v'  dxove  yaQ  tov  ^OQcpicoq  iv  TOJi  X.syoftevoDi  Kqcc- 
TiJQi  TCide  6oi  XhjovToq,' 

eOTiv  dij  jcdvTCOV^  (^QXV  ^^^?-     Zevg  yaQ  edojxe'^ 

^cDia  r'  eyevv7]aev  xal  Zfjv^  avTOV  xaXeovOt 

xal  Aici  Tfji6\  3  OTi  drj  *  6id  tovtov  ajiavTa  TeTvxTai. 

etg  6e  jraT7]Q  ovTog  jrdvTCOv  d^r/Qcdv^  Te  ^qotcqv  Te. 

1  sazL    dh    xwv    anavxiov  B   Trinc;    eaxi    de   avfiTtavxwv   dubit.  Lob. 

2  'C,rjv  yaQ   eSojxE   Struve.  3  xal   ALa   x^i6'  Platt  Journ.  philol.  Lond. 

XXVI  1899,230;    %ai   Aia   r'  Tjrf'  vulg.;   xal  6'  avi'  Lob.  4  Sn  om.  B. 

5  d^eojv  B;  &vtjX(ov  xe  &£div  xe  Lob. 

Herm.  XXXIX;  Lob.  I  735;  Kern  Arck  391;  Gruppe 
Suppl.  735 ;  Zeller  Zeitschr.  iviss.  Theol  XLII  1899, 260  =  Kl  Schr. 
II  177. 

Stoicorum  doctrina  aperta,  v.  Chrysippum  in  Stob.  Eclog. 
I  26  p.  31,  11  Waclism.  Zevg  fiev  ovv  cpcdveTai  ojvofidadcu  djio 
Tov  jtdOi  6e6coxevai  to  C^rjv.  Aia  6e  avTOv  Xtyovaiv,  OTi  jtdv- 
Tcov  eOTiv  cuTiog  xal  6i'  avTov  jidvTa  (II  312,  1062  Arnim). 
Anteiit  Plato  Cratyl.  396  a.  b  (cf.  Procl.  ad  hunc  locum  p.  52,  4 
Pasqu.  eixoTojg  aQa  xal  t6  ovofta  6iTT6v  eaxiv  avTOV,  ojv  to 
fiev  Aia  t7]v  6i^  ov  ahiav  6r]Xol,  rjtig  eOTlv  r]  jiaTQixr]  dyad-6T7]g, 
To  6t  Zrjva  t}]v  ^coioyoviav,  cdv  jcQcoTag  ev  Tcoi  jtavTt  alTiag  6 
6}]fxiovQydg  evtaiojg  jtQoeiXrfCpev). 


23.   NE12TEYKT1KA 

Suid.  test.  nr.  223  d  NtoTevxTixd  codd.;  em.  Fabricius); 
NaoTevxTixd  Lob.  I  375,  qui  affert  Poll.  X  188  ev  Ti]i  tov  veco 
jtoi7]aei,  rjv  }]  <PiXojv  rj  ^e66o)Qog  ovved-r^xe.  Cf.  epigr.  de  Argo 
fr.  290. 


24.   0N0MA2TIK0N 

ijt?]  ^aa  Suid.  test.  nr.  223  d.  ^'OvoftaaTixcov  liber  a  Suida 
nominatiis  solo,  nomina  deorum  eorumque  interpretationes,  quales 
illae  sunt  in  Cratere  (fr.  297  a)  propositae  complexus  videtur\  Lob. 
I  378.  Hymnos  hoc  titulo  significari  Giseke  lihein.  Mus.  YIII 
1853,  92.  119  hariolatus  est.   Ed.  Hiller  ibidem  XXXIII  1878, 523. 


312  OPKOI 


25.    OPKOI 


Ps.-Iustin.  Coli.  ad  Gentil.  15  p.  16  b  (III  62  Otto)  ir  toiq 
"OQTcoig,  Theon  Smyrn.  Expos.  rer.  math.  ad  leg.  Plat.  util.  105, 1 
Hiller  £V  rolq  'OQ^Lzorg^OQxoig  fr.  300;  Syrian.  in  Aristot.  Metaphys. 
J5  4  p.  1000  a  19  (43,  23  Kr.)  Xqovov  (cf.  fr.  68)  dh  y.a\  '0.  ro 
jtQOJTOV  Sxdlet'  b  cJf  'oQxov  f/tv  T()  JTQcoTov'  ojg  tQxog  xal  (pQOV- 
Qav  Tcov  dllcov,  Tfjv  6t  dx'  aihov  jiQoiovaav  sig  Tag  dvo  tSv 
oXcov  aQxdg  TeXeiort^Ta  t7]v  fisrQovoav  avTcov  Tag  dvvdfisig  xal 
rdg  sjtixQaTslag  TsXsiooOiv  covofiaCs  ;f()orov,  cbg  sl  sXsys  ttjv  djtb 
Tov  xQovov  TslsLcoOiv.  Lob.  I  594.  II  959.  Cf.  Firmicum  Matern. 
mathes.  VII  praef.  (II  208,  3  Kroll  -  Skutsch)  cum  incognitis 
hominibus  0.  sacrorum  caerimonias  {intimaret  add.  Kroll-Ziegler; 
ostenderet  D^,  aperiret  a),  nihil  aliud  ah  his  quos  initiabat  in 
primo  vestibulo  nisi  iurisiurandi  necessitatem  [et]  cum  terribili 
auctoritate  religionis  exegit,  ne  profanis  auribus  inventae  ac 
conpositae  religiones  proderentur  (Lob.  I  187);  Vettium  Valen. 
Anthol.  VII  prooem.  p.  263,  4  Kroll  /p/}  (itv  ovv  jzqo  jtcIvtojv 
xal  JtsQL  TCiVTrjg  Tr/g  [SLliXov  oqxov  jiQord^aL  Tolg  svTvyxdvovOLV, 
ojtojg  JtscpvXay^Lsvojg  xal  ftvOTLxcog  sxcoOl  tcc  Xsyofisva.  V.  etiam 
Pap.  Berol.  I  Parthey  (Abhdlgn.  Berl  Ahad.  1865,  111  ss.)  vs.  305 
{tertii  p.  Chr.  saeculi  Schubart) 

oQXL^co  xs(pah]v  ts  ^  d-sov  ojtsQ  sotIv  "Olvf/jtog ' 
bQxiC^oj  OcpQCixlda'^  d-sov  ojcsq  sOtlv  oQCiOLg' 
OQxi^o)  x^Q(^  ds^LTSQrjv  rjv  xoOfioJL  sjtsOx^g''^ 
bQxiC^oj  xQfjTrJQa  d-sov  jtXovTOV  xarsxoVTa' 
bQxi^co  S^sbv  aicovLOv  aicovd  ts  jtdvTcov 
310    bQxi^co  cpvOLV  avTOcpvrj,  xQdrLCTOV  lA6a)vaJ[ovy  ^ 
bQxi^co  dvvovTa  xal  dvTsXXovTCi  ^^2<d«?[o7']  * 
bQXL^co  rd  dyLa  xal  d-sia  cjvofLaTa  TavTa, 

ojtcog    dv   jtsfixpojoi   fiOL    rb    d-slov   Jtvsi\ua,    xal  rsXsCrjL   d  sxco 
xaTa  q)Qsva  xal  xard  d-vfLcjv. 

1  Tf  Schubart  (per  litteras  comiter  inihi  missas);  08  vel  vv  Parthey. 
2  OifQaxXda  Pap.;  cf.  Kuehner-Blass  Aiisf.  Gramm.  I  1,  148.  3  tjv  xoofKDi 
in^oxBQ  ego;  tjv  xoofxog  inioxsg  Pap.;  7)1  xoofiov  imoxeg  vel  7](^)  xoofxov 
imoxev  Parthey.  4  leg.  'Adwvin  et  vs.  11  'Ehocu.  ov  Graecorum  a  scriba 
falso  bis  additum. 

Hymnorum  locos  ad  vs.  307  ss.  pertinentes  congessit 
Parthey  149.    ('armen  recentioris   aevi  esse  patet;  sed  iam  de 


299-300  OPKOI  313 

Orphicorum  iuramento  Diaiia  loqui  videtur  in  Hippolyto  Euri- 
pideo  (cf.  test.  nr.  213)  vs.  1308  ov6'  av  jrQog  atd^ev  xaxovfisvog 
oQxcov  dcpelXs  jiIotiv,  svos^tjg  yeycog.  Cf.  quoque  yhog  rov 
ooiov  Tcal  evoQxov  ap.  Platonem  fr.  4  et  ibidem  Pindar.  01.  III  73. 
Lob.  I  379.  737;  Ab.  p.  220;  E.  Hirzel  Ber  Eid  111  n.  4. 

299.  (170)  lustin.  1.1.  (Cyrill.  c.  lulian.  I  33  a  Aub.  [Migne 
76j  552])  yMl  av  rotg  "OQxoig  (sc.  V.)  61  ovtcog' 

ovQavov  oQxiC^G)  oe,  O-eov  ^isydXov  oocpov^  tQyov, 
avdrjv  OQxi^o?'^  Oe  naxQog,  ttjv  (pd-sy^aTO^  jtQojTOV, 
rjvixa  xoOf/ov  cljtavTa  icdg  OTTjQi^ciTO  ^ovlaZg. 

Ti  [iovleTat  to  leyeiv  avTOV  ' avdrjv  .  .  .  jiqojtov' ;^  avdijv  ivTCtvd-a 
Tov  Tov  d^eov  ovofidCet  Xoyov,  6C  ov  ovQavog  xal  yrj  yMC  ?) 
jtdoa'^  syevsTO  xTiOtg,  cog  dtddoxovOtv  rjfjdg  at  d-etat  tcov  dyicov 
clvdQcov  jtQocpjjTetat,  aig  ev  [ieQet  xat  avTog  ev  vfjt  AiyvjiTODt 
jtQOOxoJV  eyvco  oti  Tcot  Xcjycot  tov^  d-eov  jtdoa  eytveTO  xTiotg."' 
6tb  xcd  ftSTd  T()  cpTJOaf  avdrjv  .  .  .  JtQO^TOV,  \  ^^  ^^^^  jtaQavTa 
OvvdjtTet  leycoV  t)vixa  .  .  .  {iovlalg.  evxavd-a  tcjv  loyov  avdr^v 
6td  TO  jtot)]Ttxdv  ovofid^et  fieTQOV.  OTt  6e  tov^'  ovTcog  ex^t, 
6rJA0V  djto  Tov  fttxQcot  JtQOO^ev  tov  fteTQOV^  Ovy^coQOvVTog 
avTcot  Xoyov  avTOV  ovof/d^etv  scprj  ydQ'  elg  6e.  Xoyov  .  .  .  jtQool' 
6Qeve  (fr.  245  vs.  5). 

1  oocpov  F  Cyrill.  Bentley  Epist.  ad  Mill.  (Op.  phil.  Lips.  1781,  457); 
ao(pov  ceteri  codd.  et  edd.  2  oqxloo)  D.  3  iipd^^y^ato  ABCF;  oqxlQo) 
a"  civdrjv  naxQoq,  ?v  (Cyrill.)  e^p^iy^axo  nQ^xov  Bentl.  4  rjvLxa  —  nQuJzov 
desunt  in  DG;  rivlxa  .  .  .  s^l  az.  ^ovkiJL  Bentl.  5  xal  anaaa  C.  6  tov 
deest  F.        7  rj  xtlaLg  C.        8  ixlxqov  .  .  .  xo  fjLtXQOv  G. 

Eosdem  versus  attribuunt  Hermae  Trismegisto  Malalas 
Chronogr.  II  27,  7  Dind.  '^  Georg.  Cedren.  Histor.  compend.  I  37, 6 
Bekk.  f^  Chronic.  paschale  47  d  (I  86,  5  Dind.)  ~  Suid.  s.  'EQfiijg. 

Lob.  I  737;  J.  Kroll  Lehren  cl  Herm.  Trismegistos  56.  98. 
148.  407. 

300.  (171)  Theon  Smyrn.  1. 1.  (v.  p.  312)  /)  61  (jy6odg,  iJTtg 
eOTt  jtQcJoTog  xv^og,  ovvrid^eTat  ex  ts  piovd6og  {xai  £jtTd6og).^ 
evtot  6e  cpaOtv  oxtco  Tovg  \  ^^^  ^^^ier  jiavTCOv  xQaTOVVTag  elvat 
i^-eovg,  cog  xai  ev  TOig  ^OQCptxolg  ''OQxotg  tOTtv  evQetv 

val  fir}v  dd^avdTCOv  yevvrJTOQag  aiev  ioVTCOv'^ 

IIvQ  xal  "Y6a)Q  raldv^  Te  xai  OvQavov  9]6e^  JJsXrjv?]^ 

'H/jXt()V  te  tpavfj  Te^  filyav  xai  NvxTa  fuXatvav. 


314  OPKOI        nEHAOi:        S^AIPA  300 

iv  dfc  AlyvjtTiaxfjt  Ot7J)j]i  g)?]Olv  Evavdgoq  evQioxtod-ai  yQaq)i]V 
[iaOtltOL>q,  Kqovov  xal  ftaOtXi007]g  '^Ptag. 

1  xal  hmadoq  add.  Bullialdus.  2  aUvveovxojv  A^;  aVbv  iovxag  priores 
ante  Hillerum.  3  yiav  A^  4  i^6h  Bull.;  tj  6h  A.  5  (pavfj  tc  A*; 
(pavtjra  A^  'recte  (v.  Zeller  I^  134  n.  2);  sed  is  quem  TJieo  exscripsit  aut 
pravam  lectionem  ^Pavrj  xe  vel  <Pavrj  xe  secutus  est  aut  ^^dvijxa  fxeyav  a 
sole  diversum  esse  falso  putavit:  nam  octo  deos  his  versibus  emimerari  aperte 
indicaV  Ed.  Hiller.  Cf.  fr.  168  vs.  8.  9  et  Zenobium  V  78  (Paroem.  I  151) 
EvavdQOQ  bfpr}  oxzat  rovg  ndvrcov  Elvai  aQazovvxaq  d^eovg,  IlijQ/'Y6o)Q,  Fijv, 
OvQavov,  ^JeXijvTjv,  "H?uov,  Mi&Qav,  Nvxra.  Quinam  Euander  ille  fuerit, 
nescimus.  ^'Evav6Qog  Pytliagoreus  in  lamblichi  catalogo  Diels  I^  344, 19,  ubi 
Nauck  Msvav6Qog  posuit,  attamen  ego  "Enar^Qog  (v.  Beclitel  Histor.  Personen- 
nanien  49)  praetulerim.  Euandri  historia  ad  Euhemeri  exemplum  iicta  esse 
videtur.  Deest  huius  scriptoris  nomen  BE^  VI  et  in  Gutschmidii  scrip- 
torum  rerum  Aegyptiacarum  serie  Kl.  Schr.  I  150.  Cum  eis,  quae  Euander 
de  Saturno  et  Ehea  e  columna  Aegyptiaca  rettulit,  cf.  titulum  leticum  Ditten- 
berger  Sylloge  I^  1267.  De  historia  sacra  columnis  inscripta  cf.  Diels  II  ^  123 
ad  Ps.-Democriti  fr.  299. 

Herm.  V  p.  456;  Lob.  I  742;  Zoega  Abhdlg.  220;  Schoemann 
Opusc.  acad.  II  15;  Schuster  29;  Zeller  Zeitschr.  wiss.  Theol.  XLII 
1899,  224.  259  n.  1  =  Kl.  Schr.  II 145.  175  n.  1;  J.  Kroll  Lehren 
d.  Herm.  Trismegist.  184. 


26.  nEnA02: 

Clem.  Alex.  test.  nr.  222  Tdv  61  IltnXov  xal  rd  ^voixa 
BqovtIvov  (test.  nr.  173);  Suid.  test.  nr.  223  d  Iltjtkov  xal  Ai- 
xTvoV  xat  TavTa  Zcojcvqov  tov  "^IlQaxXtcoTov  (test.  ur.  179),  ot 
61  BQotivov  (Diels  I^  36  n.  7,4).  Diels  Sitmngsher.  Ahad.  Berlin 
1897,  147;  Marie  Gothein  Archiv  Religionsw.  IX  1906,  339;  Eisler 
Weltenmantel  und  Uimmelsselt  I  115  n.  1.  De  Minervae  et  Proser- 
pinae  peplis  in  Khapsodiis  commemoratis  v.  frr.  178.  192.  193. 


27.  S^AIPA 

Schol.  Townl,  2  570  (II  279,  5  MaaS)  ij  r^  xaXov(itvr] 
EcpalQa  jtoiriiid  loTtv  eig  tov  Aivov,  dvafpeQ&TCU  61  dg  'OQcpla, 
Eustath.  1163,  56  Aivog  6e  d6og  cDtdtjg  xaTa  AQiOTccQxov  t] 
vfivov,  cog  xal  6  jiatdv  xcu  6  6td^vQaii^og.  covouaOTat  61  Xivog 
TO  TOiovTOV  coichxor  si6og  r]   cbg  fisTd  Xivov  7]T0i  x^Q^V^  di66- 


S^AIPA        i:^THPlA        TEAETAI  315 

(arog,  if  ccjtd  rmjg  Aivov,  dvdQoq  rJQcoog.  (paol  yaQ  ol  jictXacol 
jzouiiidTiOY  TL  tjtl  Tcoc  AiTCDi  dvai,  0  EcpalQa  fitv  yMlelTai,  elg 
'OQcpta  61  dvacptQBTai.  Valde  dubium  est,  num  liuc  spectet  Scliol. 
Hephaest.  ench.  2x61.  A  31,  5  p.  140,  16  Consbr.  avyyQafiiia  6 
IltXtAvc,  ijiti6ri  TcaTcl  ffijDjOiv  jteXsxtog  ovvTtdtixs  (sc.  Hephaestion ; 
avvTtO-siTcu  I,  de  quo  cetera  vide  ap.  Consbr.),  fiaxQav  ixaTtQoj- 
d-sv  d-slg  xal  sv  Tcot  ni6coi.  sCm  6t  xal  ScpaiQa  xal  OQOvog 
OvyyQaf/fia  xalovfisvov. 

Herm.  LVI;  Lob.  I  382;  fr.  182  Ab.;  Bergk  PLG  III^  655 
fr.  2;  Maa6  Herm.  XXIII  1888,  303. 

Musaeum  Osoyoviav  xal  UcpalQav  condidisse  Diog.  Laert. 
prooem.  I  3  testatur  (Diels  II  ^  179  n.  4).  De  Lino  v.  test. 
nrr.  163  —  165.  At]fioxQiTov  2^cpaiQa  in  Pap.  magic.  Lugdun. 
n.  384  IV.  saec.  p.  Chr.  Diels  II »  132,  29  n.  20;  Reitzenstein 
Poimandres  272. 


28.   :S£iTHPlA 

Suid.  test.  nr.  223  d  TavTCi  Ti(ioxXiovg  tov  SvQaxovoiov 
(test.  nr.  178)  XiysTcu  rj  IIsQOivov  tov  Milipiov  (test.  nr.  201). 
Lob.  I  383;  Giseke  Ehein.  Mus.  VIII  1853,  119;  Ab.  p.  224; 
Kern  Herm.  LI  1916,  564.  KaO^aQfioi  fuisse  videntur;  v.  s. 
KA6APM0I,  quibus  (p.  301)  adde  Duemmler  Prolegomena  su 
Platons  Staat  Basel  1891,  49  n.  =  Kl  Schr.  I  210  n.  1. 


29.    TEAETAI 

Suid.  test.  nr.  223  d  TsXsTag '  ofioicog  6i  cpaOi  xcu  Tcakag 
'OvofiaxQiTov  (test.  nr.  186).  Antiquissimus  testis  Orphei  tsXstSv 
Aristophanes  est  Ran.  1032  (test.  nr.  90)  '0.  fitv  yaQ  TsXsTag 
B-^  ijfiiv  xaTi6si^s  cpovcov  t^  djiixsod-cu,  Movoalog  6'  s^axiosig  ts 
voocov  xal  xQV^i^ovg.  At  num  Orphei  liber,  cui  T.  titulus  erat,  un- 
quam  extiterit,  dubium  est,  quamquam  JiovvOov  jtad-rjfiaTa  non 
solum  in  Theogonia  (fr.  209  ss.),  sed  etiam  in  libris,  quos  Plato 
Respubl.  II  364  e  (fr.  3)  sub  Orphei  nomine  venditatos  esse  dicit, 
fusius  ad  homines  expiandos  exposita  esse  verisimillimum  est,  cf. 
Rohdeum  Psyche  II «  112  n.  3.  TsXsTa}  jtQog  (slg)  MovOaiov  Hym- 
norum  liber  in  aliquot  codd.  inscribitur  Herm.  Orphica  251;  Gruppe 


316  TEAETAI  301 

Culte  tmd  MytJmi  I  640.  Posteriorum  locos,  qui  TeXetcov  voce 
utuntur,  alibi  (e.  g.  Clementis  Alex.  Protr.  II  17  fr.  34  6  rijg 
TsZerijg  jtoDjTTjg  '0.  .  .  .  6  &Qdixcog,  Procl.  Plat.  Tlieol.  V  33 
fr.  151  p.  191  av  te  Talg  dQQrJTOig  avTcov  TslsTalg  xal 
Tatg  dlXcug  jisqI  tSv  d-scov  jTQayfiaTSLaig,  in  Tim.  42  c.  d 
fr.  229  oi  jcaQ^  "OQcpel  tojl  AiovvOcoi  xal  Tfjt  K6q7jl 
TelovfievoL  cf.  Gruppe  Griecli.  Ciilte  u.  Mythen  I  639  n.  37)  in- 
venis,  quia  ex  iis  peculiare  Orpliei  carmen  TejLeTaL  extitisse  non 
elucet.  Dubitare  etiam  potes,  num  Diodori  loci  infra  congesti 
ad  tale  carmen  pertinuerint ;  nam  facile  contradicas  etiam 
Diodori  verba  xaTd  Tag  TeXeTag  (frr.  301.  303)  non  sic  premenda 
esse.  Cf.  Plutarch.  ex  tov  jieQl  tSv  ev  nXaTcualg  AaLddXcov  fr.  1 
(17,  47  Duebn.)  ex  Euseb.  Praep.  evangel.  III  1  p.  83  (I  101,  16 
Dind.)  OTL  ^fev  ovv  ri  jiaXaLcl  cpvoioXoyla  xal  jzaQ'  '^'ElXipL  xcu 
paQ^dQOLg  loyog  ?jV  (pv6Lxog  eyxexQVfjfievog  fivd-OLg,  rcc  jioXXd 
xcu  dL'  aLVLyfidTCOV  xal  vjiovolcov  djioxQvcpog  xcu  fiv6T7]QLc6drig 
deoXoyUi,  tcc  Te  XaXovfieva  tcdv  CLycDfievG)V  daa(pe6TeQa  (Reitzen- 
stein  Poi^nandres  164;  aacpeOTeQa  cod.)  ToZg  jioXXMg  exovTa  (codd.; 
exovOa  Wytt.),  xal  Ta  OLycofieva  tcov  ?MXovfievcov  vjcojtTOTSQa, 
xaTd6}]X6v  Iotlv  ev  ToZg  ^OQcptxoZg  ejieOL  xal  ToZg  Aiyvjcriaxotg 
xal  ^QvyioLg  ).6yoLg'  fid?uOTa  6'  ol  jteQL  Tag  T£-^£r«g  OQyia- 
Ofiol  xal  ra  dQOJfieva  Ovfi^oXuxcog  ev  TaZg  leQOVQyiaLg 
T}}v  Tcov  jtaXaLOJV  IficpalveL  dLdvoLav.  Casel  De  pliilosoph. 
graecor.  silentio  mystico  88  (EVV  XVI  2)  et  supra  s.  AIA&HKAl. 
301.  (166)  Diodor.  III  62,  2—8  tcov  6e  jiaXcuoDV  fivf^o- 
yQdcpov  xcu  jtOL7jTcov  jteQL  AlovvOov  yeyQa(p6TG)V  dXXTJXotg  dovfi- 
cpcova  xcu  jtoXXovg  xal  TeQaToSdeLg  ?.6yovg  xaTa^e^X7]fievo)V, 
dvOx^Qeg  Iotlv  vjteQ  Tf/g  yeveOeG)g  tov  ^eov  tovtov  xal  tcdv 
jtQd^ecov  xad-aQcog  eljtetv.  ol  fiev  yaQ  ava  Alowoov,  ol  dh  TQeZg 
yeyovevaL  (v.  Ciceronem  test.  nr.  94  et  fr.  303)  jtaQadedwxaOLV, 

(6)  jtaQadedojx^TWV  de  tcov  fLvd^oyQcicpcov  xa\  TQiTtjV 

yeveOLV,  xa^'  rjv  <paOL  tov  d^eov  hx  ALog  xal  AtjfirjTQog  Texvco- 
d-evTa  dLaOjtaOd^ffvaL  fiev  vjto  tcov  y/jyevcov  xal  xad^e^prjdfjvca, 
jtdXLV  6'  vjto  TTJg  Afjfi^iTQog  tcov  fieXcov  OvvaQfiooS-evTcov  es 
aQxfjg  veov  yevvrjdfjvaL,  eig  cpvOLxdg  TLvag  cuTiag  fieTdyovOL 
Tovg  TOLOVTOvg  X6yovg.  (7)  Atog  fiev  yaQ  xal  Arjfir/TQog  avTOV 
XeyeOd^aL  dLa  to  Tr)v  dfiJteXov  ex  Te  yfjg  xal  ofi^Qcov  Xafi^dvov- 
Oav  Trjv  av^TjOLV  xaQjtocpOQetv  tov  ex  tov  ff^TQVog  djtod^XL^6' 
fievov  olvov  T()  6^  vjto  tcov  yrfyevcov  veov  ovTa  dLaOJtaOd^fjvcu 
(^rjXovv  Ti^v  vJto  r(ov  yecoQycov  Oi^yxofLidfjv  tcov  xaQJtcov,  \6id  to 


301—303  TEAETAI  317 

Tovg  dvS^QCojrovg  rrjv  -/fjv  J^ftfjTQCiv  vofil^sur]^  t?]V  dh  xad-ttp?]- 
Otv  Torv  ii^lcov  fiefnyS^ojroifja^ai  did  to  Tovq  jrldCTOvq  t-ipstv 
Tov  oivov  7CCU  ftlayovTag  tvcodeOTtQav  avTOv  xal  ^elTlova  ttjv 
cpvotv  xaTCcOxevcx^ttv.  to  de  tu  vjto  tcov-  ytf/evcov  Ivftavf^tVTa 
Tcov  fteXcov  dQ{.to6{htvTa  JidXtv^  tjtl  ttjv  jtQoyeyev?jf/ev?jv  cpvatv 
cijtoxa&iaTaad-at  jiaQeixcpaiveLV,  otl  jrdXtv  i)  yrf  t7)v  TQvy7]d^etaav 
dfijre?Mv  xal  Tp^d-etaav  Tcug  xaT^  eTog  coQatg  eig  t7]V  JtQovjiUQ^a- 
aav  Iv  Tcot  xaQjtocpOQeh>  dxft7)v  djtoxad-iaT^^at.  xad^oXov  ydQ 
vjto  Tcov  aQXcdcov  jtou]Tcdv  xal  ftvd-oyQdcpojv  r^/r  Ar]fi7]TQav 
y7]V  fi7]TtQCt  jtQoaayoQevead-at.  (8)  avftcpcova  de  TOVTOtg  elvat 
Tcc  Te  67]lovfieva  6td  tSv  'OQcptxojv  jtot7]ftdTCOv  xal  Td 
jtaQetaayofteva  xaTa  Tdg  TeXeTdg,  jteQt  wv  ov  d-efttg  tolq 
d(tv7]Totg  laTOQelv  tcI  xccTd  ittQog  (v.  frr.  13.  245  ss.). 

1  dia — vo[XiC,8LV  del.  Reiske.  2  x6  6h  xa  vno  xCov  Dind.;  xa  6' vno 
x6)v  libri.        3  nakiv  del.  Dind. 

302.  (165)  Diodor.  I  12,  4  «-  Euseb.  Praep.  evang.  III  3,  5 
(I  108,  6  Dind.)  ->  Tlieodoret.  Graecar.  affect.  cur.  III  44  p.  80; 
54  p.  83  Raeder  Tr]V  6t  yyv  cSajteQ  dyyelov  tl  tcov  cpvofttvojv 
vjtolaft^dvovTag  f/7]TtQa  jtQoaayoQtvaat'  xal  Tovg  ^'Elh]vag  6e 
TavT7]v  jtaQajtl7]aiwg  /lr]f/7]TQav  xaXeZv,  ^Qa^v  fteTaTed^eia?]^  6td 
Tov  XQ^^^^^  '^V^  It^eoog'  to  yaQ  jtalatov  ovoftd^ead^at  yfjv 
fi7]TeQa,  xa^djteQ  xal  tov  'OQcpea  jtQoafiaQTVQetv  leyovTa' 

Ff]  fir]T7]Q  jtdvTCOV,  Ar]ft7]Tr]Q  jtXovTo66TeLQa. 

Herm.  LI;  Lob.  I  537;  Diels  Festschr.  Th.  Gompers  1902,  5. 

^Qiii  versiis  cmn  iis  quae  in  Cratere  minusculo  (fr.  297  a) 
leguntur  magnam  similitudinem  hdbet  neque  ad  Theogoniae  anti- 
quitatem  ascendere  videtur'  Lob.;  at  multo  rectius  Dietericli 
JSfekyia  100;  Mutter  Erde  42. 

303.  Diodor.  V  75,  4  tovtov  6e  tov  d eov  (sc.  Alovvoov) 
yeyovivciL  cpaaXv  ex  Acog  xal  ^eQaecp6v7]g  xCiTd  t7)v 
Kq7]T7]v,  ov  '0.  xaTa  Tdg  TeXe^dg  jtaQi6coxe  ^caajtwftevov  vjtc) 
Tcov  TtTdvoDV '  jtXeiovag  ydQ  Aiovvaovg  avft^aivet  yeyovivat 
(v.  i'r.  301),  jteQt  cdv  7]fteLg  aacpiaTeQOV  rcc  xa^d  ftiQog  ev  otxeto- 
TiQOtg  xaLQoZg  dvayeyQdcpaftev. 

An  ex  'leQoZg  XoyoLg?    V.  frr.  156.  210  p.  230. 


318  TPIArmOI        YMNOI  304 


30.    TPlArMOI 

Hunc  Orphei  librum  solus  Suid.  (test.  nr.  223  d  LyQaxiye 
TQLay^iovc,  [Kuester;  TQiaoi/ovg  codd.],  XtyovTai  61  dvaL  "lcovog 
Tov  TQayLxov'  iv  61  tovtol^  tcc  ^IsQoaToUxd  xa?MVfisva,  x^jjosLi; 
xoOfiLTcaL)  tradit,  cuius  errores  detexit  Lob.  I  384;  v.  Gisekium 
Bhein.  Mus.  VIII 1853, 107.  Extitit  tantum  lonis  Chii  TPIAFMO:^ 
(test.  nr.  248),  cuius  unicum  fragmentum  apud  Harpocrationem 
s.  "I(ov  (Diels  1=^  286, 23  n.  1)  servatur.  Abelii  fr.  229  Onomacriti  est 
(test.  nr.  191)  nec  pertinet  ad  TQLayfiovg.  Num  'IsQoaToXLxd  eun- 
dem  significent  librum  ac  KaTagwaTLxov  (Suid.),  ambiguum  est: 
Lob.  1 371.  727  (Abel  p.  213),  qui  Macrobii  Saturn.  I  18,  22  (fr.  238) 
iniuria  huc  rettulisse  videtur;  Schuster  29  n.  2;  Rohde  PsycJie 
16 104  n.;  Tannery  Eev.pJiilol.  XXI  1897, 195.  Vide  etiam  lEPO- 
2T0A1KA      KATAZQ:ETIK0N      KAII2EI2:  KOSMIKAI. 


31.  YMNOI 

Suid.  test.  nr.  223  d;  v.  etiam  Plat.  Leg.  VIII  829  d.  e  p}ds 
TLva  ToXf/dv  aLdsLV  ddoxLfiov  ftovaav  firj  xQLvdvTcov  tSv  vofio- 
cpvXdxmv,  fLrj6^  av  t)di(DV  7J  tcov  Saf/vQOv  ts  xal  ^OQCfsicov 
vfivcDV  fr.  12,  Cyrillum  c.  lulian.  I  25  e  Aubert  (Migne  76,  542 
V.  fr.  245)  ^OQcpsa  filv  ovv  tov  OidyQOv  dsLOLdaLfiovtaTaTOV  cpaOL 
ysvsadaL  Tcov  dlXcov  xal  (pd-daat  fihv  ttjv  '^OfiiJQOv  jtobjaLV,  clts 
6jj  xal  sv  XQOvoLg  ovTa  jiQsa^vTSQOV,  ojL6dg  6s  xal  vfivovg 
Tolg  tpsv6covvfLOLg  s^vcprjvaL  d-soZg.  Atque  extant  quidem 
octoginta  septem  hymni  'OQcpscog  in  codicibus  servati,  quorum  opti- 
mus  haud  dubie  Laur.  32,  45  est,  de  quo  v.  Herm.  XLIX  1914, 480, 
quos  Suidas  haud  scio  an  titulo  Svrjjtohxov  (supra  p.  299)  com- 
prehenderit.  Huc  congessi,  quae  extra  illud  hymnorum  corpus 
tradita  sunt.  Lob.  I  389;  Giseke  1.1.  85;  Ab.  p.  248.  Ei:^  TON 
API&MON  YMN02  v.  infra  p.  320.  Hymnorum  in  modum 
quoque  versus  fr.  248  a.  b,  qui  forsitan  iniuria  Testamento  attri- 
buuntur,  facti  sunt.    Vide  etiam  fr.  49  vs.  4. 

304.  (231)  Pausan.  IX  30, 12  oaTig  6s  jtsqI  jcoLyascog  sjtoXv- 
jTQayfi6v7]asv  rj6?j,  Tovg  'OQcptcog  vfivovg  oi6sv  oVTag  txaOTOv  ts  ^ 
avTcov  sjcl  PQaxvTaTOV  xal  to  avftjcav  ovx  sg  aQL&fidv  jroXvv 
jtsjcoLrifisvovg'    Avxofti6aL   61    ]'aaai   ts  xa)  sjrdi6ovai  ToTg  6qcO' 


304—308  YMNOI  319 

fdvotg.  y,6af{cot  ftev  drj  tcov  ijrcdv  (v.  Paiis.  IX  30,  4)  dsvrsQua 
cplQOtVTO  dv  {UTcI  ys  '^OfirJQOv  tovq  viivovq,  Ttfiijg  61  &x  tov 
d-stov  xal  ^g  jrXtov  txdvcov  ijy.ovOt  ^  V.  fr.  305. 

1  fort.  scribendum  rovg  'OQ(pbo)Q  v/nvovg  oiSc,  txaaxov  re.  etc.  oimies 
migvlos  baud  recte  Lol).        2  ?j/(ovGi  Emperiiis;  i/ovoi  codd. 

Lob.  I  390;  Sclmster  36;  Toepffer  Att.  Genealog.  209. 
Lycomidae     sacrorum    Phlyensium    antistites    v.    fr.  243 
p.  254  n.  5. 

305.  (232)  Pausan.  IX  27,  2  'SiZijvog  61  votsqov  Tldiicfcog 
T£  6Jr?i  ycct  '0.  iJToirioav  ycd  OcptOtv  dficpoTtQotg  jtejzotfjftiva 
iOTtv  ig  "Eqcotcl,  \'va  ijrl  TOtg  ^Qcofitvotg  ylvxof{t6at  xat  TavTCC 
Cit6a>6tv'  iyco  61  ijrsXs^ccftjjV  dv6Ql  tg  Xoyovg  {klO-cov  suppl. 
Sylb.)  6at6ov'/ovvTt.  ycu  tcov  //hv  ov  jtqoOco  jrotjjooitat  itvfjftjjV 
V.  fr.  304. 

306.  (233)  Menander  (immo  Genetlilius  v.  W.  Sclimid  EE- 
VII  1134)  ThQt  Tcov  v/ivcov  tSv  dg  Tovg  H^tovg  1  2,2  (III  333, 12 
Speng.  cf.  Bursian.  Ahhdlcjn.  Ahad.  Muenchen  XVI  3,  32)  cpvotxol 
6t  (sc.  v/tvot)  6'  ojcoiovg^  ot  jrf^Ql  TTaQiii:vi6)]v'^  xcc)  'EitJte^oyJJcc 
ljioii}6av,^  Tig  )]  tov  'AjtoXhovog  cpvotg,  Tig  ?)  tov  Atog,  jtccQaTt- 
ihifitvot.  xat  ot  jtollol  Tcov  'OQcpkog  tovtov  tov  tqojcov.  De 
hymnis  physicis  1. 1.  337,  26  tjrtDiQtiv  6h  xi»]  xcd  (ti]  etg  tov 
jtoXvv  oyhyv  xal  d>7//or  IxcpiQtiv  Tovg  TOtovTOvg  vftvovg'  djtt- 
f^^avoDT&Qot  yaQ  xal  xaTayiXaOTtxcoTtQot  (xaTaytXaOTCjTeQOt  Lob.) 
Toig  jtoXlolg  cpaivovTat. 

1  TOL  oaoi  codd. ;  correxerunt  multi;  ovg  ol  neQt  Bemhardy;  diovg 
Heeren.  2  nciQ/xEvi6T]v  Heeren;  naga  nav  fiigog  codd.  3  Bernhardy, 
Bursian;  hifirjaav  codd. 

Lob.  I  390;  Schuster  36.  65  n.  4;  Diels  I^  203  n.  23. 

307.  (234)  Aristid.  Or.  IV  (/itovvoog),  I  47,  14  Dind.  Tovg 
fitv  ovv  T£?Jovg  vftvovg  Tt  xal  Xoyovg  jtSQl  AtovvOov 
'OQcptt  xal  MovOaicot  jtaQcofttv  xal  Totg  ctQxaiotg  tcov  vofto- 
ihTcov '  1  avTol  61  oSojttQtl  OvfipoXov  yjiQtv  cog  ov  tcov  ditviJTcov 
aQ'  rii^ev,'^  ovftfttTQCot  T/lt  cponnit  jtQoOtijtcof/tr  tov  {hov  jtdvTCDg 
6t  xcd  ii)jx/i  xa)  l^Qcr/VTriTtg  xcd  ot t(rvv  tcov  tv  T/yt  cpvOtt  cpiXor 
avTcot. 

1  vf.ivo i}8Z(vv  Ah.        2  aQ   /]fx£v  rO\  ccq'  EirifxEv  Cant.;  «(>f///^£^  luntina. 
Lob.  I  391;  Scliuster  65  n.  4. 

308.  Pap.  W  21  a  16  mus.  antiqu.  publ.  Lugduni  -  Batavi 
apud  Leemans  Papyri  Graeci  II  1885,  153  =  Dieterich  Ahraxas 


320  YMNOI        EIS  TON  APISMON  YMNOS  308—309 

202,  1  in  summi  nominis  significatione  (sjtixaXovfml  aov  ro 
ovofia  TO  fi^yiaTov  iv  O-eotg  Ahraxas  200,  3)  hvqls,  6  ijiyag 
dqydyyaloq  tov  isov^  a?]  aico  svai  u]  u]  Lom  t?]  i?]  aLcos?]  atco' 
dto  OvvlorafjaL,  o  {liyaq,  xal  typ  os  iv  Tijt  xaQcUat  [lov  aco  f// 
f03  rjt  atar]  co/y  tco  clcd  so7]s  oojjl  aa/]  co?jtco,  cog  o  fhfoXcr/og  '0. 
jtciQsdcoxsv  dtd  Trjg  jiaQaOTtxldog  Tfjg  Idtag. 

1  leov,  zov  &8oi}  (lubitanter  Dieter.  202, 2;  cf.  de  'hov  'C,Q)yQc\(fu}i 
Reitzensteinii  Poimandres  184. 

Leemans  p.  194;  Dieterich  Jahrh.  class.  Phil.  Suppl.  XVI 
1888,  754  =  Kl.  Schr.  6;  Ahraxas  165 ;  Bhdn.  Mus.  LVI  1901,  94 
==  Kl.  Schr.  217. 

Ad  idem  hymnorum  genus  {pzaQaOTtxiSog)  spectant  hymni 
in  Bacchum  et  Apollinem  Anthol.  Pal.  IX  524  et  525,  ad  quos 
Stadtmuelleri  adnotationes  conferendae  sunt. 


32.  E12:  TON  AP18M0N  YMN02 

Procl.  in  Plat.  Kemp.  II  169,  25  (fr.  315)  slg  rbv  cxQtS^fidv 
'OQ(ptxbg  vftvog.  Hunc  hymnum  etiam  Pythogorae  ascriptum 
fuisse  e  frr.  309.  311  ss.  elucet.  Lob.  I  715;  Nauck  in  lamblichi 
De  vita  Pythagorica  liber  1884,  228  n.  III;  Rohde  Psyche 
116  108  n.  2;  Bertermann  De  lamblichi  vitae  Pythagoricae  fon- 
tibus  diss.  Eegimont.  1913,  29;  W.  H.  Roscher  Bie  hippolcratische 
Schrift  von  der  Siehenzahl  und  ihr  Verhaeltnis  zum  Altpytha- 
yoreismus  Ber.  Saechs.  Akad.  d.  Wiss.  1919,  43.  Cf.  imprimis 
Androcydem  ap.  lamblich.  146.  147  test.  nr.  249. 

309.  (144)  loa.  Lyd.  De  mens.  II  6  p.  22,  21  Wue.  'O. 
I  23  Wue.  (^^  ^^^,  ^'j,^  dQtd^iidv  Ayvtsa^  xaXsl,  TOVTtcjTtv  dnsQrjy 
ovdtv  yaQ  tcov  ysQcov  tov  dQtf^fiov  jtsqI  avTOV,  ovx  riittoXtoVy 
ovx  sjiLTQtTOv'  TsXstog  sjTsl  oXog. 

1  ayvsva  B. 

Eoscher  1. 1.  43. 

loa.  Lyd.  ibidem  paulo  ante  p.  22,  5  6  UvB-ayoQag  ttjv 
ftovdda  "^FjTSQtovida  xaXst  dtd  Tb  jidvTcov  vjtsQslvat  ttjl  ovoiat, 
SojtsQ  (cog  Y)  xal  6  vorjTog  "IlXtog  vjtIq  Ta  ovTCi  sxov  Tb  sivat 
'  YjisQtovi&rjg  yJxXrjTat.  Cf.  Plutarch.  ap.  Stob.  Anthol.  II  10 
(I  21,  27  Wachsm.)  IIvS-ayoQag  jrXsiOT7]L  cjtovdrjt  jtsq)  Tovg 
ciQtB^fiOvg    syQfjOaTo,    Tcig    ts    tcov    C^cotcov    ysvsostg    dvrjysv    slg 


309—310  EIS  TON  API0MON  YMNOS  321 

dQtf>(ilOVg     XCU    I    ^^  Wachsm.    ^^^^,     dOTSQCOV     Tag    7t£QL660Vg.        tTL     61 

TOlg  dfioXg  djTeLxdC^cov  sjccovofia^sv ,  cog  'AjtoXlcova  ^lIv  t/}v 
f/ovdda  ovdav,  "Aqtsixlv  6h  TrjV  6vd6a  .  .  .  (lacunam  indi- 
cavit  Meineke)  t/}v  6h  ls^i6a  rdf/ov  xal  Ag)Qo6iT/jv,  t/)v  61 
h(:i6of{d6a  KaLQov  y.al  AO-Tfrdv,  AacpdXeLov  (Aa(pd?uov  FP)  6t 
noO£L6cova  T/)r  6y6oc(6a  xal  t/)v  68xd6a  IlavTtltLav  v.  Diels 
Doxogr.  96.  Porphyr.  De  abstinentia  II  3G  p.  165,  3  Nauck^^ 
ol  yovv  IIvdcxyoQfLOL  jtsqI  Tovg  dQLf}-f/ovg  Tcal  Tag  yQaf/i/d^ 
ojrov6d^ovTtg  cijic)  tovtcov  to  jtXtov  Totg  HeoZg  dji/jQiovTo,  tov 
f/h  TLva  dQLB^/Ldv  A{>/]vcTv  xaXovvTtg,  tov  6t  tlvcl  AQT&f/LV, 
C00J18Q  av  dlXov  Ajtollcova,  xcd  jtdX/v  dXXov  (ilv  Alzcuo- 
OvvrjV,  dlXov  61  ^cocfQoOvv/jv'  xcu  tjt)  tcov  6LayQafLf/dTcov 
(\uoLCog.  xal  cjvTcog  ijQtOzovTo  Tovg  {)80\)g  (Nauck;  ToTg  i^tolg 
codd.)  Talg  TOLavTCug  djtaQxcug,  cog  xal  Tvyydvuv  avTcov  xaXovv- 
Tag  ixaOTOv  Tolg  dvaM/jfiaOLV  xcd  xtXQrjOd^cu  {xcu  XQrjOd-aL 
Nauck)    jtoXXdx/g    jtQog    imvTdar    xcu    d   TLVog    jtQog    tstTCiOLV 

6t0LVT0. 

310.  (145)  loa.  Lyd.  De  mens.  II  8  p.  25,  21  Wue.  otl 
jtdvTcov   dQX^L  Tcov  dQL^^-fLcov  '/)  TQLdg,   cog  dQxfi  TvyydvovOa  tcov 

JtSQLTTCOV    JtdVTCOV,    JtXl]QOVv\^^  ^^^'TCOV    Xal    fL7]6tJtOTS   XsLJtOfLSVCOV. 

xal  TQtlg  jtQcoTCiL  xaT^  ^OQcpta  e^£(^XdOT7]Oav  aQxcd  Tr^g  ytvtOtcog, 
vvB^^  xal  yi]  xal  ovQCiVog,  {htdjv  6h  tcov  iv  yevtOtL'^  TQUi  ytv/], 
ovQdvLOV  xal  3  IjtLyeLov  xal  t6  fLSTa^v  tovtcov. 

1  vovq  pro  vv^  S.  2  bnl  yeviiOEL  idem.  3  iccd  ante  inlyEiov  om. 
codd.  rec.  Barb.  et  Plan. ;  xal  tniyeiov  S. 

Quae  Lydus  refert  magis  illis  consona,  quae  Eudemus 
excerpsit  Lot).  I  494  (cf.  Schoemann  Opusc.  academ.  II  12),  unde 
Schuster  16  Eudemi  fragmentum  latere  iniuria  conclusit.  Cf. 
etiam  Zeller  1«  124  n.  2;  Zeitschr.  iviss.  Theol  XLII  1899,  233 
=  Kl.  Schr.  II  153,  qui  Lydi  fontem  Nigidium  Figulum  esse 
suspicatur ;  Kern  De  Theogon.  54  v.  etiam  supra  f r.  29  a.  De 
Pythagoreorum  triade  v.  etiam  Roscher  1.1.  44,  qui  liunc  Lydi 
locum  praeteriit.  Num  Hermias  in  Plat.  Phaedr.  248  a  p.  157,  16 
Couvr.  xcd   yaQ   Jtdv  djtXcog  6  dv  djta^  djto  tov  jcqcotov  jtQotX- 

i^/]L,     TQLa6Lx6v     OfptlXtL     tVVCiL'     TtXtlCrV     /«()     6v    JtQCOTCi    XCi)     f/tOli 

xcu  TtXr]  tseL  xciTa  t6  Xcr/iov ' 

.  .  .  TQLag  xciTa  jtdvTCi  fJtTQovoa. 

Orphicos  respiciat,  ut  Couvreur  arbitratur,  nescio;  v.  KroU  De 
orac.  Chald.  15. 

Orphic.  coll.  Kern.  21 


322  EIS  TON  API6M0N  YMNOS  311—313 

311.  (146)  (lamblichus)  Theologumena  Arithmeticae  VI 37.  38 
ed.  F.  Ast  (Lipsiae  1817)  36  on  rrjv  l^dda  dXo^utXstav^  jtQoa- 
TjyoQSvov  ol  TIvd-ayoQLTCol  TcaraxoXovd-ovvTeg  ^OQcpet,  rjroi  jtaQo- 
aov  ohi  Totg  fikXeatv  r]  ^tQsatv  ta?/  laTt  \  ^^  ^^^  novrj  tcov  Ivtoq. 
dexddog,  r] ,  sjtftd/j  oXov,  xal  ro  Jtdv  xaT'  amijV  dtafiS^ttQtaTat 
y.at  ifif^eXtg  vjiaQxtt'  tJiTa  yaQ  xtvrj^iaTow  daTSQtxwr  vjtaQXor- 
TG)V  JtaQs^  Tov  Twj'  djtXavcov  oydoov  fttv,  ovx  ajtlov  6t,  xal 
(pf^oyyovg  djtOTsXovVTcov  laaQtd-fiovg  dtd  vrjg  QotCrjascog,  dvdyx?] 
Ta  dtaaTrjftaTa  avTcov  xat  otov  ftsaoTrjTag  tg  vjtdQxstv. 

1  OvXoixiXeict  Nicomachus  Gerasenus  ap.  Photium  cod.  187  p.  144  b  4  Bekk. 

Lob.  I  717;  Roscher  1.1.  49. 

312.  (147)  loa.  Lyd.  De  mens.  II  11  p.  32,  20  Wue.  o.^^sv 
xal  '0.  JtsQt  s^ddog^  TavTcl  cfrjat'  \  ^3  Wue. 

'IXad-t  xvdtfi'  dQi^fis,  jtdTSQ  ftaxdQcoVy'^  jtchsQ  dvdQoJv. 

1  dsxadog  Roscher  1. 1.  49.  54.  2  /naxaQiojv  codd.  rec.  Plauudeae; 
fiaxaQcov  Schowius. 

Idem  versus  a  Simplicio  in  Aristot.  Phys.  III  4  [202  b  36] 
(I  453,  12  Diels);  VII  5  [249  b  19]  (II  1102,  20  Diels)  Pythagoreis 
tribuitur  (cf.  Nauck  lamblich.  Vita  Pythagor.  234  n.  IX),  sed  pro 
'tXad^t  praebet  xsxXvO^t,  quod  forsitan  praeferendum  est. 

Lob.  I  715;  Eoscher  1.1.  49.  54. 

313.  (148)  Procl.  in  Plat.  Tim.  34  a  (II  95,  1  Diehl)  xal 
yaQ  r)  (iovdg  (v.  fr.  309)  xal  ))  sjtTag  dQt&^uol  vosqol  Ttvsg,  ?/ 
(isv  ys  [lovdg  (6  add.  Diehl)  avTod^sv  vovg,  7)  de  sjtTag  to  xaTa 
vovv  cpcog.  xal  6td  tovto  xcu  6  jtsQtxoafitog  vovg  fiovadtxog  ts 
xal  s^dofiadtxog  saTtv,  Sg  cpr^atv  '0.  Cf.  in  Tim.  24  a  (I  151, 13 
Diehl)  xal  saTt  xal  tovto  tcov  Tsd^QvXrjfisvc^v,  xat  to  dO^TJXvvTOV 
Trjg  sjtTddog  vfivrjTat  xal  to  sx  fiovrjg  stvat  fiovddog,  xai  oTt 
fidXtaTCi  Trjg  yii^-^^vdg  slxcov  rj  fiovdg  7)  TQtTt]  xat  ifj  ins.  KroU) 
sjtTdg'  f]  fisv  cog  vosQag  xal  JtQog  savT7]V  xai  r^/r  fiovdda 
sjtsaTQafiftsv7]g,  7]  6s  mg  djtb  fiovov  tov  jtaTQog  jtQosXd-ovai^g. 
Cf.  in  Tim.  36  b  (II  236,  17  Diehl);  in  Rempubl.  II  192, 18  Kr.; 
Plat.  Theol.  V  2  p.  250;  Damasc.  De  princ.  265  (II  131,  16  Rue.). 

Lob.  I  716 ;  Diels  Festschr.  Th.  Gomperz  12;  Roscher  1. 1.  56  s. 

Orphicos  multa  de  numero  septenario  dixisse  notum  est 
(v.  quoque  fr.  210  b  de  Zagrei  morte).  Itaque  in  compluribus 
Orphicorum  carminibus  de  eo  dictum  fuisse  verisimillimum  est. 
Cf.  supra  fr.  276  s.  E<PHMEPIAEi:. 


31i— 315  El^  TON  APWMON  YMNOS  323 

314.  (149)  (lamblichus)  Theologumena  Arithmetica  IX  59 
ed.  F.  Ast  (Lipsiae  1817)  p.  58  KovQ7JTtda  dt  Idtcog  xal  'O.  xal 
ITvd^ayoQag   avvfjv   TrjV   avvedda   exdlovv   cits  KovQrJTcov  ^  tsQav 

VJtdQXOVOaV  TQICOV  TQLliSQTJ  7]  K6q7]V  yS ,  CtJtSQ  dfiq^OTSQa  TQiddi 
Sq)?]Qfl6cid-7]    TQlg    TOVTO    SXOV07]l.'^ 

1  KovQriTCDv  Lob.;  xvqlxlv  Parisin.;  xovQ^zLda.  Phot.;  xvQtjrrjv  (sic) 
BuUiaidus  cf.  Astium  198.        2  cxovaav  Parisin. 

Lob.  I  716;  Roscher  1.1.  52. 

315.  (143)  Syrian.  in  Aristotel.  Metaphys.  M  4,  1078  b  12 
(106,  14  ss.  Kroll);  Nauck  lamblichi  De  vita  Pythagorica 
liber  228  n.  III  jrcog  ovv  xaT'  avTOvg  vcps6T7]xs  to.  sldrj  Tovg 
/t?/?)^  dX^^d-slag  (ptXoO-sdfiovciQ ;  V07]T(^g  (isv  xal  TSTQadtxcog  sv 
Tcoc  avTO^okcot,  vosQcog  ds  xat  6exa6txcdg  iv  (Tcot)'^  6r]ntovQ- 
ytxcot  vcif  jtQosKH  yaQ  6  O^stog  dQt^f.idg^ 

fiovvddog  ex  xsvS\ucovog  dx7]QdT0v,  s6t'  av  tx7]Tat 
TSTQad^  sjzt  Ca{hs7]v,  r]  6?)  tsxs^  p]TSQa  mivTcov 
jtavdsysa,  jtQt6^s(Qav,  oqov  JtsQt  Jtdot^  Ttd-sloav, 
ccTQOjtov  dxa[idT7]v'  6sxd6a  xXslovOt  ftiv  dyvr]V 
5    dddvaTol  ts  O-sol  xal  y7]ysvssg  dvd^QCOJtot. 

XslsxTat  fihv  ovv  Jtdv  to  dh]{^sg  Uvd^ayoQslcog  ts  xal  'OQcptxcog' 
si  6s  XQr]  OvvriO-sOTSQOV  sijtstv,  vovg  amdQxrjg  xal  jtaVTsh)g 
cuTtog  Twv  oXcov  jtQOTSTdyd-co.  Cf.  ibidem  M  8,  1083  a  11 
(140,  10  Kr.)  et  1084  a  12  (147,  29  Kr.).  Procl.  in  Plat.  Remp. 
II  169,  20  Kr.  jtQo  6s  tovtcov  (?)  f/ovdg  TTJg  6)?]f.itovQytx7]g  atTtag 
Tov  x6{6fiov),  6t'  r]V  xat  6  xoOfiog  6sxdg,  t^v  sv  Tfjt  fiovd6c 
jtSQtox7)v  Tcov  si6mv  jtdvTcov  s§ajt?.{c6)oaoa  xal  jtsQaTcoOaOa  to 
jtXrjd-og  To  xoOfitxov'  fiovvd6og  sx  xsv&(id5vog  clxr]QdTOv, 
cprjolv  6  stg  Tov  aQtd-fiov  ^OQcptxog  vfivog,  sOt'  dv  %x7]Tat 
TSTQd6^  sjtt  ^a^s7]v.  —  sOTtv  6s  TSTQag  r]  AtovvOtaxrj  d-soT?]^, 
TSTQavysa  TSTQaxsQaTov  (fr.  77)  fivQtdxtg  Tfjg  'OQ<ptx^g  d^so- 
Xoytag  tov  d-sov  vfivovor^g  —  |  ^^o  Kr.  ^  ^y  eTsxs  fir]TSQa  jtdv- 
Tcov  Jtav6sxsa  jtQtofistQav  —  cog  jtdvTcov  xfx>Q^]Ttx7]V  tcov  sv 
Tcot  xc)Oficoi  xal  jtsQisxTtxrjv  —  oqov  JtsQt  jtdOi  Tt^siOav 
aTQOJtov,  dxafidTr]v  —  dt6tog  yaQ  xat  dXvTog  r]  OvvsxovOa  tov 
xoOfiov  cpvOtg  —  6sxd6a  xlsiovoi  fitv  dyv7]V  —  cog  dysv?]- 
TG)g^  To  jtdv  oQi^ovoav,  idem  citat  hymnum  Pythagoreis  addi- 
cens  in  Plat.  Tim.  28  c  (I  316,  19  Diehl)  vs.  2—5,  32  c  (II  53,  3 
Diehl)  vs.  2  fiovvd6og  —  vs.  3  sjtl  ^ad-h^v  et  fi7]TSQa  jtdv- 
Tcov,  36 b  (II  233,23  Diehl)  vs.  2  init.  ftovvd6og  sx  xsvfhfico. 

21* 


324  EIS  TON  APWMON  YMNOS  315—316 

vog  et  vs.  3  reTQcid'  ejtl  —  vs.  5  dyv7Jv  omisso  vs.  4,  39  e 
(III  107,  14  Diehl)  vs.  2  (lowddog  —  vs.  5  dyvyv,  42  d 
(III  302,  1)  vs.  4  jravdex^a  —  vs.  5  dyvTJv. 

1  Tfjg  add.  AH.  2  zaii  add.  Kroll.  3  nQOSiaiv  b  &8io<;  aQL^fioi; 
fragrnenti  OrpMci  initium  esse  opinantur  MuUach  et  Nauck,  cum  Lob.  I  720 
TtQoTojv  naq  S^eloq  aQi&fiog  scripserit.  Utrumque  improbabile  esse  videtnr. 
4  fj  d'  ST6X6  Procl.        5  naaiv  C.        6  av  y6vi}Two  cod. 

Lob.  I  719;  Roscher  1.1.  55. 

Cf.  Philol.  fr.  11  (Diels  I^  313,  5)  d^tG)Q8lv  dn  rd  tQya  xaX 
rdv  ovotav  tS  aQid-fiS  (tcov  aQid-fiCJV  Stob.  F;  corr.  Boeckh) 
xaTTav  (xaTa  F;  corr.  Boeckh)  dvvafuv  aTig  ioTlv  iv  Tdt 
dsxccdc  (ieydla  ydQ  xal  JtctVTsXrjg  xal  jravTOSQydg  xal  d-slco  xal 
ovQavico  l^ico  xal  dvd-Qoojrivco  ciQxd  xal  dysf/ojv  xoivcovovaa 
(lacuna  12  litterar.  in  F)  dvvafitg  xal  Tdg  dsxddog.  dvsv  ds 
TovTag  jtdvT^  djtsiQa  xal  ddfjXa  xal  dcpavfj.  (lamblicli.)  Theologum. 
Arithmet.  ed.  F.  Ast  (Lips.  1817)  IX  60  p.  59  diojtsQ  xal  sjtcDvo- 
(la^ov  avTtjV  (sc.  r?}i'  dsxdSa)  fhsoXoyovvTsg  oi  IIvd-ayoQixoi  jtOTS 
fisv  Kocjixov,  jtOTS  6s  OvQavov,  jtOTs  61  lldv,  jtoTs  6s  EifmQfisvrjV 
xal  Alcova,  KQdTog  ts  xal  IHotlv  xcd  Avdyxrjv,  "ATZaVTd  ts  xal 
AxdfiavTa,  xal  Ssov  ^pilcog,  xal  ^dvi^ra  xal  "IIXiov.  Cf.  Zeller 
in34  n.  2;  Zeitschr.  wiss.  Theol  XLII 1899,  258  =  Kl.  Schr.  II 175. 

31G.  (151)  Procl.  in  Plat.  Eempubl.  614  d  (II  121,  8  Kr.) 
T7]V  fisyi Ot7]V  O-sov  'Exdri^v  Ta  jtsQara  tcov  syxoCfiicov  Cvy- 
xXsiovOav  xal  dtd  tovto  xX7]i6ovx^^  djtoxaXovfisvT]V  rd  dcods- 
xard  cp7]6LV  6  d-soXoyog  tov  xoOfiov  xXr]Qc66a6d-aL.  loa. 
Lyd.  I  15  p.  9,  4  Wue.  oQO^cog  ovv  amr^v  6  ^LloXaog  (cf. 
fr.  315)  dsxdda  jtQOOr^yoQsvOsv  cog  6sxTLxr]v  rov  djtsiQOv,  ^O.  ds 
xXa^ovx^^  {^Xst6ovxov  B),  s§,  9]g  coOsl  xXddoL  TLVsg  jtdvrsg 
OL  aQLdfiol  cpvovTaL.  Cf.  Georg.  Cedren.  Hist.  comp.  I  p.  297,  7  ss. 
Bekk.  OTL  7]  6sxdg  6sx,dg  jtQoCayoQsvsTaL  cx)g  6sxtlx7]  tov  djtsiQov, 
7]  avTfj  xal  xXa^ovyog,  6l6tl  s§  avTTJg  ol  aQLS-fiol  jtdvTsg  cbg  xlddoL 
TLvsg  (f)vovTaL.    Byzantini  errare  videntur  de  decade  loquentes. 

Lob.  I  716;  Rohde  Fsyche  II^  108  n.  2;  Eoscher  1.1.  55. 

Hymn.  I  7  xXr^L^ovx^^v  dvaooav,  II  IlQodvQaiag  vs.  5  x?,7]i- 
6ovx'  f^vdvTr]Ts  cf.  Kohlium  RE'^  XI  597. 

Cf.  Marsilium  Ficinum  De  vita  coelitus  comparanda  22 
(I  552  edit.  Parisinae  1641)  fr.  311  Ab.  consideratu  dignu^n  est 
illud  lamhlichi,  coelestia  mundana  numina  vires  quasdam  in  se 
superiores,  nonnullas  inferiores  hahere.  per  has  quidem  effectibus 
nos  fatalibus  devincire,  per  illas  autem  vicissim  solvere  nos  a 


316  —  318  EIi:  TON  APWMON  YMN02        ^Y2IKA  325 

fato,  quasi  claves,  ut  inquit  0.,  ad  aperiendum  haheant  et 
claudendum. 

317.  (142)  Syrian.  in  Aristot.  Metaphys.  M  6  p.  1080  b  16 
(122,  29  Kr.)  to  de  f^ovcov  avrolQ  (sc.  IIvd-ayoQeioig)  dvari- 
&tvai  Tcov  alad^]T(ov  aQid-ficjv  Trjv  xaTav67]6iv,  p)  jtQog  tcoc 
xaTayskdCTO^i  xal  )dav  doe^eg  rii'  Tovg  yaQ  vjiods^afuvovg  fiev 
jtaQ^  'OQCptojg  Tag  {^-soXoyixdg  aQydg  tcdv  votjtojv  xal  vosqwv 
aQid-ficov,  £jci  jrlH6Tov  6e  avTag  jiQoayayovTag  xal  ttjv  dxQt 
Tcov  cd6^r]Tcov  ejttxQdTSiav  avTwv  dvacprjvavTag  xal  jtQox^iQov 
exovTcig  ejtlq^^syfta  to' 

aQid-ftcot  6e  tb  JtdvT^  ejtsotxs 

jtcog  oix  ccTOjtov  JtsQL  Tcl  OcofiaTa  ftovov  xal  Tovg  \  ^^'^  ^^-  OvvoVTag 
Tolg  owfiaOiv  ciQtd-ftovg  d'taT8TQt<pevat  /.eyetv ;  Cf.  eundem  ibidem 
M  4  p.  1078  b  9  (103,  20  Kr.)  ov  yaQ  xca'  dXXo  fttv  tdea  xaT' 
dXXo  6e  aQtd^ftbg  ei6r]Ttxdg  xaTOVOfid^eTat,  dXX'  etJteQ  vyteg  to 
'dQtB^ficBt  6e  Te  jtdvT'  ejteotxev\  ovx  d6?]Xov  OTt  xaTa  to 
jtaQa6etyfiaTtxdv  i6tojfia  xal  6  aQtd-fibg  xexXr]TCU  xat  fidXtOTcc 
jtdvTcov  0  el6?]Ttx6g.  Simplic.  in  Aristot.  Phys.  VII  5  [249  b  19] 
(II  1102,  22  Diels).  Cf.  lamblich.  Vita  Pythagor.  162  p.  118, 13  ss. 
Naiick  ^QaxvXoylat  (sc.  TIv^ay^Qag)  Ttvt  evajto{)^7]0avQt^oDV 
djteQtiSXejtTov  (djteQtX?]jtTOV  Obrecht)  xal  jtafjjtXr]B^rj  d^eojQtag 
exTaOtv,  olovjteQ  xal  ev  Tcot  'aQtB-ficot  6e  Te  jtdvT^  ejteotxev\ 
o  6?)  jtvxv^Tara  jtQbg  djtavTag  djttcpd^eyyeTO ,  r]  jtdXtv  ev  To5t 
[(f)iX6T7]g  secl.  Nauck,  apud  quem  v.  aliorum  tentamina]  'looTt^g 
cptX6Tr]g\  7]  ev  tcol  ^x60ftog^  dv6fiaTt,  rj  vtj  Aia  ev  tcdl-\  ^i^Nauck 
^cptXoOocfiat^  7]  xal  ev  tcol  'eOTOj^  xal  'deLeOTOj^  r}  Tb  6ta- 
(3oc6fUvov  ev  TcoL  'TeTQaxTvg\ 

Lob.  I  715;  Bertermann  Diss.  1.1.  29. 


33.  ^Y^IKA 

Suid.  test.  nr.  223  d  p.  65  ^voixd  d  Bqotlvov  (paoiv  (cf. 
Croenert  XaQtTeg  127)  Lob.  I  753,  Ab.  p.  251,  Kern  Herm.  XXV 
1890,  10  (falso). 

318.  (240)  Suid.  s.  TQtTOJtaTOQeg'  Ar]fjicov  Iv  ttjl  AtH6l 
cpr]OLV  (FHG  I  378  fr.  2)  dvefiovg  elvat  Tovg  TQtTOjtdTOQag, 
^tX6xoQog  (FHG  I  384  fr.  2)  6e  Tovg  TQiTOjtaTQeig  jtdvTcov 
ytyovevcu  jtQojTovg'  Trjv  filv  yaQ  Ptjv  xcCi  tov  "IlXtov,  cp7]0iv,  ov 


326  ^PYHIKA        HEPI  ^YTSiN  BOTANS^N  (lATPIKHl)  318 

xcd  ^AjtoXlmm  xore  xaAslv,  yoreig  avzcov  i^jiloravro  ol  roxe 
dvO^QCojtoi,  Tovg  6h  tx  rovrcov  TQiTOvg  jiaTtQccg.  ^avodrif/cjg  dh 
£V  eTCTCOL  (prj6iv  {FKG  I  367  fr  4),  otl  ffovoL  ii^iivaloL  dvovcl  re 
xal  svxovTCiL  avTcng  vjTtQ  ytvt6tcog  jtaidcov,  otccv  ya^utTv  (itllcx)- 
OLv.  tv  dh  TcoL  'OQCftojg  <I>vOlxcol^  ovoiici^toO-ciL  Tovg 
TQLTOJicxTOQCig'^  jlffaAxtLdtjV^  xal  IlQcoToxXta^  xa\  IIqcx)- 
TOXQtovTa,^  O-vQCOQorg  xal  cpvlaxag  ovvag  tcov  chtficov.  6  dt 
To  'E^)]Yf]TLxdv  Jioirjoag  OvQCiVov  xal  Pijg  cpr/aLv  aihovg  tivat, 
ovofLCCTa  dh  avrcov  Kottov  BQiaQtcov  yMi  rvy^jv.  Cf.  Pliotium 
II  226  Naber,  Etymol.  Magn.  768,  1,  Tzetz.  Scliol.  Lycoplir.  738 
(237,  13  Scheer),  Schol.  P  Od.  x  2  xal  tovtov  tvtxa  ifzvd-tv- 
OavTO  avTov  (sc.  AloXov)  tivaL  dtOjtOTrjv  civtficov '  bfiOLoyg  6t 
xal  Tov  Aftaxltidriv  xal  IIqo)tox)Sj  xal  IlQcoTOXQtovTa  Sg  (p7]6iv 
'OQcptvg. 

1  ev  6h  xolq  ^OQiptoyq  ^voLXoXq  Etym.  M.  2  xovq  XQLXOvq  naxeQaq 
Etym.  M.  3  AfxaXxelSrjv  Suid.  Etym.  M.  Phot.;  'Afiaxleidrjv  Schol.  Lycophr.; 
Schol.  Od.;  'AfiaxXeidriv  ap.  Lob.  I  773;  AvaxXeidrjv  Crusius;  AXaXxeidijv  Rader- 
macher.  4   HQojxoxleiav   Etym.  M.;     IIqcoxoxXij    Schol.  Od.  et  Lycophr. 

5  IlQO)XoxQeovxa  Etym.  M.  etc;  IlQa)xoxXeovxa  Suid. 

Herm.  LIII ;  Lob.  I  754  ss.  773 ;  0.  Crusius  ap.  Roscherum 
I  261;  Luebbert  De  Pindaro  dogmatis  de  migratione  animarum 
cultore  lud.  schol.  Bonn.  1887/88  p.  IX;  Rohde  Fsijche  I^  248 
n.  1.  Hiller  de  Gaertringen  RE'^  I  1720;  Lippold  Athen.  Mitt 
XXXVI  1911,  105;  Kretschmer  Glotta  X  1920,  38;  Bernh. 
Schweitzer  Herahles  73;  L.  Radermacher  Fhilol.  Wochenschr. 
XLII  1922,  199. 

Cf.  de  ventis  frr.  27.  223. 


34.  HEPI  ^VmN  BOTAmm  {lATPlKHi:) 

Orphei  carmen  HtQl  g)VTcov  ^oravo^v  <paQfidxcov,  de  quo 
egit  Lobeck  I  748,  extitisse  nusquam  traditum  est;  habemus 
solum  Constantini  Lascaris  testimonium  in  Marmoribus  Tauri- 
nensibus  I  1743,  98  (cf.  test.  nr.  225),  qui  post  alia  Orphei  scripta 
enumerat  HtQl  tcov  ^vtcov,  Botctvcov,  XcoQoyQacpiag,  ^laTQLxijg, 
Noficov.  At  talia  sub  Orphei  nomine  vendita  esse  carmina  docent 
ab  Abelio  post  Lobeckium  collata  frr.  172—181  cf.  Dieterichium 
Neue  Jahrh.  Philol  Sup^l.  XVI  1888,  754  ==  Kl  Schr.  6). 
Carmina  fuisse  e  Galeno  (fr.  322  v.  etiam  fr.  330)  sequitur.    Aetas 


319 -  322  nEPI  ^ Yr£iN  B0TANS2N  {TA TPIKHS)  327 

definiri  iieqiiit;  uam  nihil  ad  hanc  rem  valent,  quae  Max.  Well- 
mann  e  similitiidine  utriusque  Aetii  loci  (frr.  325.  326)  cum 
Hermae  Trismegisti  libello  IIsqI  f^orarojv  /v^loioffco^  edito  in 
Eoetheri  editione  loa.  Lydi  De  mensibus  1827  p.  313  ss.  haud 
dubie  perspicua  sagaciter  sed  nimis  audacter  in  nuntiis  academiae 
Borussicae  1911, 838  ss.  conclusit.  Cf .  Heegium  Festgabe  M.  v.  Schanz 
Wuer^hurg  1912,  159.  Ad  haec  Orphei  scripta  vide  test.  nrr.  82 
—  86  et  Plin.  Nat.  Hist.  XXX  7  OrpJiea  putarem  e  propinqiio 
primum  pertuUsse  ad  vicina  usque  sujoerstitionem  a  medicina 
provectum,  si  non  expers  sedes  eius  tota  Tlirace  magices  fuisset 
(Lob.  I  752);  Schol.  ad  Tzetz.  AUegor.  Hom.  Hiad.  in  Crameri 
Anecdot.  Oxoniens.  III  379,  11  ddzoTQojttaafiolg  y.al  tJtcQtdatg  TJdv- 
vaVTO  ol  fidyot  xal  Xotfitxd  y.al  szeQa  fierarQtJtetv  voOijfiara' 
(6g  'O.  YQd(p(ov  JtaQadstxvvei'  JJvd^ayoQag  ts  xal  'EfijtsdoTcXfjg 
jtoXXd  TOtavra  fisTaTQtipavrsg  xat  avTOt  (avTrj  cod.). 

319.  (178)  Plin.  Nat.  Hist.  XXV  12  primus  autem  omnium, 
quos  memoria  novit,  0.  de  Jierhis  curiosius  aliqua  prodidit,  post 
eum  Musaeus  et  Hesiodus  (fr.  230  Ezach  ed.  min.^)  polium 
Jierham  in  qiiantum  mirati  sint,^  diximus,  0.  et  Hesiodus  suffi- 
tiones  coynmendavere. 

1  sint  Sillig;  sunt  NC. 

Lob.  I  750;  Heeg  160  n.  1. 

320.  (179)  Plin.  Nat.  Hist.  XX  32  0.  amatorium  inesse 
stapJiylino  dixit,  fortassis  quoniam  venerem  stimidari  Jioc  cibo 
certum  est. 

Lob.  I  751;  Heeg  161  n.  2. 

321.  (177)  Plin.  Nat.  Hist.  in  indice  1.  XXVIII  (de  medi- 
cinis  ex  animalibus)  OrpJieo  qui  ^ldto^pvtj  scripsit,  ArcJielao  qui 
item  (cf.  Eeitzensteinium  RE'^  II  453  n.  34). 

Lob.  I  748;  Heeg  161  n.  3. 

0.  Plinii  auctor  etiam  in  indicibus  11.  XX— XXVII.  XXIX. 
XXX. 

322.  (174)  Galen.  De  Antidot.  II  7,  908.  909  (XIV  144 
Kuehn)  jtsQt  fihv  tcov  djtXmv  S-avaalficov  sjtt  toOovtov  sIqtjoO-o:). 
jtsQt  61  Tcov  ovvd^sTcov  (sc.  cpccQf/dxcov  d-avaclficov)  Xsx^rjosTat. 
sxTtO-tOihct  dl  rdg  tovtcov  (jy.svaotag  ftox^^QOV  fioi  doxst  xatJtSQ 
jtoX/Mjv  sjttxstQrjOdvTcov  ratg  tovtcov^  OvyyQacpccTg,  cov  sOTtv^  ^O. 
o  sjtix^jjd^stg  iHoXoyog  yMt  BcoXog^  o  Msvchjotog  6  vscoTSQog  xat 
'IIXtcjcScoQog   6  'Ad^rjvcctog   TQaycoidtcor   (909)   jtoit/Tf^g   xal  AQatog 


B28  nEPI  ^YTSi\  B0TANS2N  {lATPlKHX)  322  —  325 

ClaTQixd  fr.  II  Maa6)  xal  aXlot  rivtg  tcdv  toiovtcdt  OvyyQacpHg. 
TovTOvg  fdv  ovv  av  tlq  B^avfidosisv  ififJSTQog  e:TtxsiQ7j6ar\'^^^^^^^^ 
Tag  Tatg  jzsqI  tovtcov  jrQayfiaTskug,*  idfitpaiTO  d'  dv  svXoywg 
6id  Ta  jtQdyfiaTa. 

1  TOLOVTOJV  Heeg.  2  wv  elaiv  Lob.;  (Jaq  ^gxlv  Kuehn.  3  "^SiQOQ 
Kuehn;  Bwkog  Anonym.  apiid  Maafiium  Aratea  226.        4  axevaolaLg  Loh. 

Lob.  1 751;  Giseke  BJiem.  Mus.  VIII  1853, 119;  Heeg  161  n.  4. 

323.  (172)  Apuleius  Apologia  30  p.  35,  16  Helm  at  tu 
piscium  insimulator  longe  diversa  instrimenta  magis  attrihuis, 
non  frontibus  teneris  detergenda,  sed  dorsis  squalentibus  exci- 
denda,  nec  fundo  revellenda,  sed  profundo  extrahenda,  nec  falci- 
bus  metenda,  sed  liamis  inuncanda.  postremo  in  maleficio  ille 
venenum  nominat,  tu  pmlmentum,  ille  herbas  et  surculos,  tu 
squamas  et  ossa,  ille  pratum  decerpit,^  tu  fluctum  scrutaris. 
memorassem  tibi  etiam  Theocriti  (II  18)  paria  et  alia  Homeri 
et  Orphei  plurima,  et  ex  comoediis  et  tragoediis  Graecis  et  ex 
historiis  multa  repetissem,  ni  te  dudum  animadvertissem  Graecam 
Fudentillae  epistulam  legere  nequivisse. 

1  decerpsit  Heeg". 

Lob.  I  751;  Heeg  161  n.  5. 

Cf.  Medeae  (paQf/axa  Argonautica  955  ss.  et  Lithica  177  ss. 

324.  (173)  Alexander  Trallian.  naQt  IIvqstcov  I  15  {nsQt 
^EjttXrjxpiag)  1  565  Puschmann  tx  tcov  jraQaxstfisvoov  sv  Totg 
2JTQdTG)Vog,^  )Jyst  d'  ^OQcpsojg  slvcw  otqvx^ov  Qt^av  dvslofisvog 
(pd-tvovOfig  ashjvrjg  xcjxpov  xat  dtdcjv  jitstv  s^  avTTJg,  Trjv  fisv 
jiQODTr/v  jjftsQav^  fitav  dootv,  sha  (3\  sha  y,  sha  d\^  xat  ovTOjg 
s<ps^f/g,  ftsxQtg^  av  jtsvTSxatdsxa  dvaXc6a?jtg  doOstg.  fiv6T}]Qtco6sg 
6s  sOTt  xat  vjtcj  jtoXXcov  d-avftd^STat. 

1  ix  Tojv  'ETQaTiDvoq  Mf;  ix  tov  ^t(j.  Parisin.  2203;  Marc.  IX  5. 
2  ri(JL8Qa  Mf.  3  t^  dEvxcQa  .  .  .  Ty  tqlt/j  .  .  .  Tfj  TeoaaQT^  Mf.;   EiTa  dt 

Heeg.  4  ante  fi^/Qic  habent  tieqI  Tag  SLnlaalovq  Parisin.  2203;  Marc.  IX  5 
et  versio  Latina. 

Lob.  I  748;  Heeg  161  n.  6. 

325.  (181)  Aetius  Libror.  medicinal.  I  10  f.  12  b  2  ss.  ed. 
Aldinae  Venetiis  1534.  Edo  ex  recensione  Maxim.  WeHmanni 
Sit^ber.  AJcad.  Berlin  1911,  838  '0.  6s  g)?j6tv,  oTt  o  x^'^og  avTrjg 
(sc.  T^e  xahxfjtvOtjg)  ovv  tcfcot  QodLvoot  f/STa  iptfivd-iov  ^  XstcoO^slg 
cog  yXotov  sx^iv-  Jtdxog  xai  sjttxQtofisvog  ra  jivQixavOva^  {hsQCi- 
jtsvst.     To    61   jtaQd6o^ov ,'^    ovt   ov6l    ovXij    cpcdvsTai   xa)  vQtxo- 


325-327  UEPI  <PYT^iN  BOTAN^IN  (IATPIKH2)  329 

qjvei  6  TOJtog.  ovv  xLimXUa  61  zcd  d?M?/i  iLOoig  Xeicooag  tov 
Xv?.dv  xal  ljiLXQi6ag  fitTWJcov  zal  xQOTdcpovg  jtavOsig  jtaQa- 
XQ^]ftci  xecpal7}g  odvvag. 

1  xpvfifxvS^la)  AM;   corr.  Abel.  2  £'/,el  idem.  3  nvQlxavza  Abel. 

•4  fortassis  iiaQado^ov  sariv  Wellm. 

Lob.  I  748;  Heeg  162. 

Cf.  HarpocratioKem  Cat.  cod.  astrol.  graec.  VJII  3  p.  144,  19, 
qui  cum  Orplieo  paene  verbo  tenus  consentit.  De  Herma  Tris- 
megisto,  cuius  textum  optime  restituit  Wellmann  1.1.,  v.  supra 
p.  327. 

326.  (180)  Aetius  Libror.  medicinal.  16  f.  10  b  12  ss.  ed. 
Aldinae  Venetiis  1534,  Edo  ex  recensione  Maxim.  Wellmanni 
SiMer.  Akad.  Berlin  1911,  838  (v.  fr.  325)  '0.  d't  cpijCH'  didov 
ToXg  alfiojiTVLxoLg  ^  tov  ;fi;/ot3  Trjg  eXsXiCcpdxov  xvdO^ovg^  (3' 
fiSTa  fiDuTog  Fo  a'  v?]OT£l^  jtluv,  xcd  evd-kog  CTad^rjOtTai. 
Tolg  6t  cpdLOLxolg,  cpnoiVj  xaTa<jxtvaL,£  xaTajioTLa  omcog'  vagdo- 
OTdxvog  {'(/j  CLyyLl^tQtcog  (•/jV  OJttQfiaTog  iXsALOcpdxov  Jttcpoy- 
Ofuvov  {xcu}'^  xtxoffutvov  xal  OsOijOf/tvov  {'id',  jttjttQtcog  fiaxQov^ 
{•L^',  dvaXdfi^avt  tc5l  ^^/co^  xal  jtoitL  xaTajtoTLa  xal  didov  {*a 
jtQODL  vrjOTtL  xaV  tlg  xolt7]V  ofLoicog,  xcd  tJtLQQOtptLTCO^  vdaTog 
xad-aQov. 

1  ai^OTcxv Lnolq  Wellm.;  ai^wnTOLXoTg  AM.  2  ;ivdi}ovq  MC;  xoxxia  A. 

3  vriGXEL  Wellm.;  vrjozLg  AM;  ielunis  in  potu  C.  4  'C,Lyyi^8Q80)g  (•/?'  deest  C. 

5  xal  add.  Wellm.  6  fia%Qo€  deest  AC.  7  nQCDt  xal  AM;  deest  C. 
8  tninQoyHxa)  Abel. 

Lob.  I  748;  Heeg  162. 

Cf.  Harpocrationem  Cat.  cod.  astrol.  graec.  VIII  3  p.  140,  2. 
De  Herma  Trismegisto  cf.  fr.  325. 

327.  Procl.  in  Plat.  Remp.  II  33,  14  Kr.  ol  6t  IMayoQSLcn 
jtQOOitVTaL,  oog  xal  '0.,  xcd  Ta  tJtTdfir]va,  xai  cpaoiv  iv  fitv  Xs 
r]fL£QaLg  to  xciTal^h^d-tv  OJttQfia  TVJtov  xcd  fioQcpr]V  Xctfi^dvtLV 
tjtl  t{c5)v  ^  t  (desunt  125  litterae)  xal  (desunt  28  litterae)  {o)tl 
dt  (desunt  25  litterae)  {xv^tloecog  XQ^^ov,  dijXov  xal  tjtl  tcop  .  .  . 
{aL  f/ev)  yaQ  xad'  txdOTr]v  tlxtovolv,  at  dt  dLo.  fiLag,  aT  dh  xcd 
dlg  £V  fiLdL  r^fjitQca. 

1  fort.  tnl  x{<b)v  {oQvil^iov)  Kr. 

Censorin.  De  die  natali  8.  9;  Galen.  oqol  lcaQLx.  vv' 
XIX  454  K;   Macrob.   in   Somn.  Scipion.  I  6,  14;    M.  Wellmann 


330     nEPI  0YT£iN  B0TANS2N  (lATPIKHS)       XPHSMOI     327—331 

Fnemiat.    Schule,    Fhil.    Unters.    XIV    152    n.  4;     C.  Fredrich 
Hippohrat.  Untersuch.  1. 1.  XV  128. 

328.  (176)  Plin.  Nat.  Hist.  XXVIII  43  sanguine  ipslus 
hominis  ex  quacumque  parte  emisso  efficacissime  anginam  inlini 
tradunt  0.  et  Archelaus,  item  ora  comitiali  morho  conlapsorum, 
exurgere  enim  protimis. 

Lob.  I  750. 

329.  (175)  Plin.  Nat.  Hist.  XXVIII  34  sic  et  sagittas  cor- 
pori  eductas,  si  terram  non  attigerint,  suhiectas  cuhantihus  ama- 
torium  esse  0.  et  Archelaus  scrihunt,  quin  et  comitiales  morhos 
sanari  ciho  e  carne  ferae  occisae  eodem  ferro  quo  homo  inter- 
fectus  sit. 

Lob.  I  750. 

330.  (266)  Pollux  Onomastic.  II  39  to  d'  eyxot/iov  amov 
(rov  Oxafflov  vel  xQaviov)  xoQV(p?j,  ojieq  iv  rolg  ^OQ(pLxolq 
fUTQOLg  ovo/id^erac  fisadxQavov. 

Herm.  fr.  XXXVI  p.  494;  Lob.  II  959. 

331.  (271)  Fulgentius  Mitologiar.  111  7  p.  71,  9  Helm 
->  Myth.  Vat.  III  11,  24  (Raschke  De  Alberico  myth.  120). 
denique  Achillem  natum  velut  hominem  perfectum  mater  in  aquas 
intinguit  Stigias,  id  est:  durum  contra  omnes  lahores  munit; 
solum  ei  talum  non  tinguit,  nihilominus  illut  fisicum  significare 
volentes,  quod  venae  quae  in  talo  sunt  ad  renum  et  femorum 
atque  virilium  rationem  pertineant,  unde  et  aliquae  venae  usque 
ad  pollicem  tendunt;  quod  tractantes  et  fisici  et  mulieres  ad 
optinendos  partus  et  sciadicos  eodem  flehotomant  loco;  nam  et 
inplastrum  entaticum  quem  stisidem  Africanus  hiatrosofistes  voca- 
vit  pollici  et  talo  imponendum  prctecepit.  Nam  et  Orfeus  illum 
esse  principalem  lihidinis  indicat  locum;  nam  d^nique  et  entero- 
celids  in  isdem  locis  cauteria  ponenda  praecipiunt. 

Lob.  II  951  n.  IX. 


35.   XPH2M0I 

Suid.  test.  nr.  223  d  XQ9]6fwl,  ot  dva^ptQovTat  dq  'Ovofm- 
zQLTov,  cf.  Clem.  Alex.  Strom.  I  21,  131,  3  (II  81,  7  Staeh.)  xal 
Tovg  fiev  dva^fQOfuvovg  dg  MovCatov  XQ)]Ofiovg  'Ovof/axQirov 
dvaL  UyovoL,  qui  Herodoti  test.  nr.  182  vestigia  incaute  premit. 


332-333  APHSMOI  331 

Plato  Protagor.  316  d  (test.  nr.  92)  jcQoayjn^a  cxoiuod^ai  xal  jtQo- 
xaXvjcTsa&ai  rovg  fdv  jioh]6iv,  oiov  "Ohtjqov  ts  xal  '^llCiodov  xat 
Uiltcovldi/v ,  Tovg  dh  av  T£?.£Tdg  t€  xal  yQiiOfio^idlag  Tovg  d/Kpi 
T£  'OQ(pm  yMi  Movoalov.  0.  oraculo  Apollinis  Hyperborei  fonte 
usus  supra  f r.  4.  Cf .  Bergkii  Griech.  Literaturgesch.  II  90  n.  46 ; 
Rohdei  Psyclie  11^  112  n.  1. 

332.  (242)  Schol.  Eurip.  Alcest.  968  (II  239,  3  Schw.)  xai 
jtoirjT7]g  xal  fidvTig  ')]V  o  ^OQCfsvg.  ^iloxoQog  ev  d  IIsqI  fiavTt- 
xijg  (FHG  I  415  fr.  191;  cf.  Clem.  Alex.  Strom.  I  21,  134,  4; 
II  83,  22  Staeh.  //d?;  d)-  zal  'OQcpta  (piloxoQog  ^dvTiV  laTOQsl 
ysvso^at  iv  To3t  jcQWTWt  IIsQi  fmvTixrjg  test.  nr.  87)  IxTid-r^Ctv 
avTOv  jcoirjfiaTa  txovTa  ovTwg' 

ovTOt  aQtaTSQog  slfit  dsojtQOjitag  djioetjtstv, 
dXXd  fiot  sv  OTtjdsaOiV  dlrid-svovCt  fisvotval.  ^ 

6  6s  (pvCixog  ^HQaxXsidrig  -  (0.  Voss  De  Heracl.  Pont.  vita  et 
scriptis.  Rostochii  1896,  91  n.  100)  slvat  ovTcog  (p7]0i  aavidag 
Tivdg  'OQ(ps(og,  YQd(p(DV  ovTcog'  'to  6s  tov  Aiovv6ov  xaTsOxsv- 
cujtcu  [sjtl]^  Tr/g  0QdtxT]g  sjtt  tov  xaXovf/svov  M(iov,  ojtov  drj 
Ttvag  sv  6avi6iv  dvayQacpdg  slvat  (pa6iv  {'OQgjscog)^'^  Cf.  test. 
nr.  82. 

1  fXEvoLVcd  Wil&mowitz  apud  Schwartzium ;  ^^ltavai  A;  faQifivai  Abel. 
2  noviLXoq  "'H.Qaxludriq  Bernays  Ges.  Ahhandl.  I  45  n.  2.  ''HQaxleLZoq  Cobet; 
cf.  Kernium  Herm.  XXV  1890,  6  n.  1.  3  enl  del.  Wilamowitz.  4  'OQcp^cog 
add.  idem. 

Lob.  I  237.  410;  Schustero  48  n.  1  jtotrjfiaTa  potius  illa 
Orphica  "EQya  xat  'HfisQcu  (de  his  cf.  supra  p.  268)  vel  aliud 
carmen  de  diebus  faustis,  atris,  religiosis  videntur  fiiisse.  Cf. 
Bergkium  1.  1.;  Zeller  Sitmngsher.  Akad.  Berlin  1889,  988  s. 
=  Kl.  Schr.  I  462  s. 

333.  Agathodaemonis  Eig  tov  xQV^^f^ov  'OQcpscog  ^vvayoyr) 
xal  vjt6iivr]fta  trad.  in  cod.  Parisino  2327  (A)  et  Laurent.  38 
f.  245^,  edit.  a  Berthelot  et  Ruelle  Collection  des  anciens  alchi- 
mistes  grecques  II  (Texte)  1888,  268  s.  (versio  Gallica  III  257). 
^Aya&odai(imv  ^06tQidst  yaiQstv.  rjdr]  6ot  tovto  TSTaQTOV  ^t^Xiov 
yQd(p(o  sx  Tov  dQxaiov  XQV^l^^^^'  ■  ■  ■  '^^^'^  ^^^  "06tQt,  OTt  o 
XQ^]<>i^og  djto  TTJg  ^  §avd-c66scog  rJQ^aTo '  jtccQa  ),otJtbv  -  T^jv  Xsi> 
xG)6iV,  T)]V  ^dv0w6iv  ovx  dXsiJtov^  siQrjxsv'  6td  ti  ;  oTt  6  sqco- 
Tov  jtSQl  ov  svsd^vfi7]Tov  *  ^xov6sv.    jtQog  ydQ  Tag  6tad^s6stg  tqv 


332  XPH2M0I  333 

rov  rbv  ;f(>?y(>^or  vxoxQirovTCci.  6  yovv  'Ogfpevg  r/r  jtot7J0(ov 
rrir  XevxaxjLV  olde^  jidrra  rd  jiccq'  eavrSt  erolfiaTa^  oQydvcoi 
vdccTa  xal  x?]QOTaxlda,  xal  ra  fieQ?]  Trjg  ^av^o^Oecog  Jcdo?]g,  leyco 
6i]  vdaTog  d-elov  d{^iXTOv,   xal  rd  dlXa  eTOif/a:  xcu  fjorov  fti^ei 

^r]TeT    TOV    VOTeQOV    OXODQtdlov.    \    ^^^  Berth.    g^^^    q,^,jj    ggj^Vf^,    TOVTO 

6  XQ^^f^^^  edooxev.  evdeTjg"^  ovv  b  X(>?/(>//6g  tcZv  fteTa  tcbv 
Oocpcov  jTQog  OvfijcXyQCDOtv  djtejTlrJQcoOav  amov  rd  XeijcovTa'^ 
aQOevoeiTe^  eig  tov  ^avd^ov,  xcd  dXkot  dXXcog'^^  Trjg  fievTOt 
XevxojCecog  ov6e\g  xaTf]§to)oev  ftvr]ftovevOag,^^  ei  fi?)  eyo)'  r]v  xal 
eyQatpa  jtoX?MXcog,  xal  jidXtv  yQclcpa),  aQxofterog  jtdXtr  djtb  tov 
XQ^Oftov  xaT'  ejteQCDTrjOtr'  exst  de  co6e' 

nQOOBxeiv  x6  doxeTv  xakrjv  6vvcc/a.lv'  gijTijfidzojv 

1  ejti  fier  6oxeg'  er  Cd-ereotr'  6er]6eOtv. 
Xiav  TiQf-nu  d-aX^LV  xovq  Idr^g 

2  ^axoQe,  XtTdC,?].    jtQog  TQOcpov'  i6tov 
6vvafj.LV  ziqq  (^il^kov.   XQazelv 

8    y^QvOov   oO^evog.    6eXTt]0tv.    eyxeiQO^Oe^-  Tovg  iftovg  Xoyovg. 

XaXxbr  xexavftevov,  tovtov  xal  Ocp66Qa  Xlav  jtXvvd^eVTog  xat 
dvaxavO-eVTog ,  xat  jtdXtv  eOTOJ ,  xd^eg  xaXXloTwt  dQyvQ0i)t 
iprjyfjta,  fivQtv  exdOTr^r  jtQbg  6vrr]r,  xat  6ov^  xal  yrj  2tro3Jtr]g, 
xal  bOTQaxor  xdd-fiig,^^  xal  x.Qv6br  Tcor  Maxe6ojrcor  yab]g,^^ 
xat  ftvOeojg  Xeyoy  6ot  dotctTtxov '  ^vrstxcoreig '  xcd  d6jtd6o)  tov 
yQV66v.  xcd  ovTcog  fiev  b  aQxcitOTaTog  XQV^l^^^ '  ^CLTeveyxca  ^'^* 
jTQoOexcov  ^iffXov  e6ag)t6TiX7]V  fieydh]v.  Kcd  i)  ^tiSXog  vjtoftr?]- 
ficiTa  jtaQa6t6co6tv  ^^  d^oSotg^'^  cpoDvrjg,  xcCt  i)  jtaQabootg  6elsei' 
xcd  7)  6eis7]g^^  efiJtetQtav  evd-var  sveQyeOtar  erejtt^oXrjv,  et6r]6tv 
ftv6Ttxf]V,  6td  Tovg  cpd^ovovg,  xatQOV  xal  xaiQovg,  xcd  OvftJtavTCC 
Ta  Trjg  Texvr]g.  t6  yovv  JtQcoTOV  ejtog  ^^  tov  ;^()?y(>//or,  Tr^r  tov 
XCiXxov  XevxatCtr  Tcor  xciTaOTCid-erToyr  xat  Xetooi^erTOor ,  xcd 
cpQvx^erTa  eo:>g  fieTaffdXr]t'^^  eig  Tbr  x?]Q6r'  OvyxetTat  6e  o6tovv 
XaXxbr  ex  Tcor  cT  ooyficiTODr,  yaXxov,  \  ^^^  Berth.  (jk^^jqqv,  xa66t- 
TeQOv,  fioXvi36ov,  xat  Tcor  ov6ta6Ttxcdr  fieTdXXcor,  xat  0-eiov 
Xevxov'  Td6e  xQ^jt^ov^tr  fter  jtQOTaQtxeiag  djtb  firfvbg  Meyj^Q  ecog 
ftr]vbg  ^ciQfiovd-l  te  rffieQat  fia',  eha  jtXvOecog,  ^e6eojg,  yXvxa- 
6fiov,  vXtOfiov,  ^v^Tad-filag,  xaB-dQ6ea)g.  xad-atQOVTa  6e  rd  6' 
OoSftaTa  ewg  ex^tg  jtavTaxov,  eha  fttyrvTCit  OTad-ftcot.  e6Tt  6e 
Tj  6Ta{hftta'  ex  x^^^^ov  XhQat  6',  6i6r]QOv  XhQa  a,  xa66tTeQ0v 
XhQat  [i'c,,  fioXv^6ov  XtTQat  /?'<j,  6  fier  tov'^^  x^2;coi^,  Xdfii^are 
aQyvQov  XkQar  ci  '  e6Tt  avTov  xdTOxog.  Cetera  ad  Orphei 
qiiod  dicitur  oraculnm  pertinere  11  on  videntur. 


333  XPHSMOI       S2I0eYTIKA  333 

1  ano  T£  A;    corr.  Rue.  2  naQaXni<av  Rue.  3  aXeinrov  idem. 

4  oTi  6  tQOJTwv  neQL  ov  ived^v/xEtTO  idem.  5  i6e  A;  corr.  idem.  6  iToi- 
fitao  idem.  An  (-TOifm  Ta?  7  ev  dh  elg  A;  corr.  Rue.;  evdeij  ovv  o  XQV 
ofiog  .  .  .  unen).riQ(t)aev  Berthelot.  8  XoinovTa  A.  9  aQaevo^Tat  Rue.; 
rectius  'AQoevoeiTai  RieB  BE^  I  1351.  10  aX?Mg  A;  corr  Rue.  11  fxvijfio- 
vevaai   idem.  12  iyx£iQ(oae  A;   iyxaQaaoe  Bertli.  13  xad^fiiag   Rue. 

14  y«/?y?  versum  indicare  iure  opinatur  Berth.  15  xaTeveyye  A.  16  naga- 
didioaiv  Rue.;  naQadwaiv  A.  17  aC,ovarig  i.  e.  venerantis  Berth.  18  dei^iv  A; 
;>tf«t  df/|£t  ^  ifineiQia  ev&eZav  eveQy.  iv  ini^oX^t  Rue.  19  eTog  A;  corr. 
Rue.  20  toIj  xazaaTad-svTog,  xal  XenoQ^ivTog ,  xal  (pQV/^ivTog  fieTa^akXet 
Rue.        21  o  fj.ev  tov  A;  ano  fihv  t.  Rue. 

Ex  hac  barbarie,  quam  corrigere  nolo,  elicuit  H.  Dielesius 
hoc  alchymiae  praeceptum  scholiis  {Les  lignes  superposees  .  .  . 
ont  ete  ecrites  a  Vencre  rouge,  vers  le  meme  temps  [anno  1478] 
Euelle)  ornatum,  quod  mihi  comiter  per  litteras  misit: 

ijiEt  doxstg  tfi^  6v  od-lvetv  dt^rj6£(jtv, 

CdxoQSy  Uza^s  jcQog  tqo^ov  [Idiov]  XQ^<^ov  od^lvog, 

dtXxotOt  6^  iyxdQadOs  rovg  efcovg  Xoyovg. 

Schol.:  jtQoaix^tv  TO  doxslv  xaXrjv  dvvafttv  C,7]Tr]fidTcov ,  liav 
jtQejtst    S-dXiptVj    Tovg    (1.  ojicog)     stdrjtg    dvva^utv    Trjg    ffi^Xov 

XQaTStV. 

Kern  Orpheus  31  n.  6. 

Hoc  ^aQxaiov  xQV^,uov'  fragmentum  non  ad  Orphei  vaticinia 
sed  ad  artes  magicas  pertinere  per  se  patet. 


36.   QIO&YTIKA  II  ^I02K0niKA 

Suid.  test.  nr.  223  d  p.  65  'i2.  /y  Sl.  ijitxmg\  Lob.  I  355  n.  /*, 
410,  qui  affert  Schol.  Pers.  Sat.  V  185  (pvoque  pericula  rupto\ 
339  Jahn  sacerdotes,  qui  explorandis  periculis  sacra  faciebant, 
ohservare  solebant  ovum  igni  impositum,  utrum  in  capite,  id  est 
in  summitate,  an  in  latere  insudaret.  si  autem  ruptum  effluxerat, 
periculum  ei  portendehat,  pro  quo  factum  fuerat,  vel  rei  familiari 
eius.  Hermagoras  Amphipolites  Persaei  Stoici  discipulus  scripsit 
"ExxvTov  icTt  dt  cotoaxojtia  Suid.  s.  'EQf/ayoQag,  v.  Arnim  BE'^ 
VIII  692  n.  4. 


334  INCERTAE  SEDlS  334-336 

37.  INCERTAE  SEDIS 

334.  (42) 

dfiaco  s^vfroT6L'  d-vQag  6^  ijtldsad^s  ^efj/jXoL 

vera  versus  conclamatissimi  lectio  est,  v.  praeter  Plutarcli.  Quaest. 
Sympos.  II  3  p.  636  d  supra  p.  143  imprimis  Schol.  Oed.  Col.  vs.  10 
(Suid.  s.  [U^rjXoL) ;  de  deioo^  cf.  Wilamowitzii  Comment.  gramm.  III 
(Ind.  Gotting.  1889)  p.  4. 

Lob.  I  451;  Zoega  Ahhdlg.  230;  Nauck  lamblichi  De  vita 
Pythagorica  238  fr.  XVIII  (Aurei  carminis);  Christ  AhMlg.  Ahad. 
Muenchen  XXI  1901,  486. 

Cuius  carminis  Orphici  initium  hic  versus  fuerit,  ignoramus. 
Vide  fr.  13  et  p.  143.  Idem  versus  Pythagorae  ascriptus  ap. 
Stob.  Flor.  III  41,  9  (III  759,  4  Hense;  v.  Bertermannum  De  lam- 
blichi  vitae  Pythagoricae  fontibus  diss.  Eegimont.  1913,  28);  cf. 
Stob.  Eclog.  III  1,  199  (III  150,  16  Hense)  TTvd^ayoQLxd-  xal  firjv 
ovdiv  iozLV  ovTOJ  vijq  nvd-ayoQLxijq  ^Uo|  ^^^  ^^®°^-ofo^tccc  ISlov  cbo, 
rb  CvfL(^o?ux6v,  oiov  iv  rsXerfJL  fis{{£LYiLbrov  cpojvrJL  yuil  OLojjciJL 
dLdaaxaliag  yipog,  Sare  fii]  liyeiv  deidco  —  ^e^7]loL,  dlX' 
avrod-ev  exeiv  cpojg  xal  yaQaxrrJQa  rolg  avvrjdeOL  ro  q)Qa^6fLevov, 
rv(pXdv  6e  xal  d6i]fiov  elvcu  rolg  dtiieiQOLg.  Gaudent.  Isag. 
Harmon.  init.  327,3  de  Jan  deidoj  (cf.  Hensium  1.1.  p.  759  ad 
VS.  4)  —  ^iliTjXoL  rcov  aQfioVLxojv  l6yoJV  djir6fievog  dLxaicog  dv 
rLg  jtQooLfLLctaaLro.  Olympiodor.  Prol.  in  Categ.  p.  12,  11  Busse 
o^ev  e(p7]aiv  rtg'  deidco  awerotaLV,  ^vQag  6^  ejtid-ea^e  ^e^ijXoig. 
Versus  persimilis  est  Testamenti  (fr.  245)  primo  versui. 

335.  (255)  Schol.  Pindar.  Isthm.  VIII  91  (II  503  Ab.)  y  3rL 
ecpLXoveixTjaav  UoaeLdcov  re  xal  Zevg  jieQl  Alyivrjg,^  ore  xcd 
fLeraf^akelv  6oxeZ  rrjv  vrjaov  UoaeLdcdv,  xa^d  dXXoL  ri  cpaOL  xai 
Ilvd-aiverog  (add.  FHG  IV  487)  jrQoaay6fLevog  'OQ(pia. 

1  alyivaq  quod  praefert  T.  Mommsen. 

Forsitan  inter  fragmenta  vetustiora  ponendum;  sed  Pythae- 
netum  incertae  aetatis  esse  moneo. 

336.  Aristot.  NofioL  dvdQog  xal  yafierfjg  in  translatione 
vetere  medii  aevi  latina  ex  codd.  Par.  Sorb.  841  f.  191 — 94  et 
Guelpherbyt.  Helmstad.  488  f.  90—92  (Rose  Aristotel.  Fragm.3 
p.  142  fr.  184)  propter  que  (sic)  omnia  decet  multo  magis  honorare 
virum  et  in  verecundia  non  hahere,  si  sacra  pudicicia  et  opes 


I 


336-340  INCERTAE  SEDlS  335 

animositatis  filius  secundum  Herculem  non  sequantur  ad  quae 
verba  cf.  glossam  cod.  Sorb.  nec  pudere  sui  ipsius  viri  si  non 
comitetur  secundum  orfeum  ac  divicie  filie  euthi  nocine 
et  Ferrandi  commentarium  et  hic  hahetur  alia  translatio  sic: 
oportet  multo  magis  honorare  nec  xmdere  sui  ipsius  mariti,  si 
non  comitetur  secundum  orpheum  pudicicia  sacra  ac  divicie 

filie  euthymosine  \-mo)^  unde  elicuisse  sibi  videbatur  E.  Rohde 
mUolog.  LIV  N.  F.  VIII 1885,  374  -=  Kl.  Schr.  I  p.  XII  n.  1  hoc 
Orphei  fragmentum: 

dyvTJ 
Aldcog  re  JJXovTog  x^  Evd^fjfioOvvrjg  ^aXog  vtog. 

Kern  Orpheus  50  n.  6. 

337.  (281)  Stob.  Eclog.  IV  25,  28  (IV  624, 9  Hense)  'OQ^tcog' 

Zevg  d'  ifpOQdt  yovtcov  ojcooot  rtovOt  d-t/jtOTag, 
7]d^  o6ot  ovx  dXeyovOtv  dvatdea  &v[idv  exovTeg. 
Tcat  Totg  ^hv  jcQog^QWV  Te  xat  rjjttog  eOd-Xd  dldcoOty 
TOig  dh  xaxd  fpQOvecov  vefieOt^eTat  efifieveg  atel'^ 
5    detval  yaQ  xciTa  yatav  ^EQtvveg'^  eiOt  toxtJcov. 

1  ijjifievhg  cciel  Elsml.;  iv  /xsv  eadei  S;  iv  fiev  ia  deX  MA;  evfievlSeoGL  Tr. 
2  iQLVveq  SM;  igLVVveq  Tr.  et  ut  videtiir  A. 

Herm.  XI;  Lob.  II  950. 

338.  (237)  Clem.  Alex.  Strom.  V  14,  116, 1  (II  404, 15  Staeh.) 
rjdri  61  xat  ^'OftrjQog  cpaiveTat  czaTeQa  rMt  vtcjv  6td  tovtcov,  cog 
evvxev  ftavTetag  evOToxov,  Xeywv  sequuntur  Od.  t  410  s.  et  275 
xat  jiQd  TOVTOv  '0.  xaTd  tov  jTQOxetiievov  cpeQOfievog  eiQ^jxev' 

vte  Atog  fieydXoto,  jtciTeQ  Atog  aiyt6xot{o).^ 

1  cclyioxoL  L. 

Herm.  XVIII  vs.  8;  Lob.  I  455. 

Versum  ex  Atad^rjxatg  (supra  p.  255  v.  Lob.)  fluxisse  non 
constat. 

339.  (284)  Tzetz.  Exeges.  in  Iliad.  26,  22  Herm.  Post  verba 
initio  fr.  257  exscripta  et  fr.  269  allatum  o^ioicog  de  xcd  t6  • 

Zevg  KQOvidrjg  ^aOtXevg  vipiC,vyog  cddtQt  vaicov. 

Herm.  511  n.  33;  Lob.  I  597. 

340.  (265)  Didym.  Alexandrin.  De  trinitate  n  27  p.  300 
(Migne  39,  756,  4)  'OQ^pecog  tov  jtaQ'  ^'EXXt]6t  jiqcotov  d-soXoyov " 


336  INCEETAE  SEDIS  340-342 

jtdvra  yctQ  dd-avdroio  d-eov  fi€ydh]L  vjt^  aQcoyiji 
dvS-QCOjroL  TtliovOL,  Ootprji  vjto  jrvevfjarog  oq^tjl. 

753,  1  praeeuiit  verba:  dxovortov  dh  —  xalejtov  ydQ  ovdtv  Ix 
rovrov,  d?J,d  xcd  ijta)g)s?Jg  —  xal  orixcov  rcov  JtaQ^  "EXXtjOL 
(.lerQiav  JtsQL  r?jg  jtQog  rcjv  ^sov  JtartQa  Ovvrd^ecog  rov  vlov 
Xoyov  xal  rov  jtvevfiarog  Ovvaio&i/Oiv  ds^afitvcov,  xcd  jtQoocfjOQa 
Tcal  dhid^ij  {)£COQ?/Odvroi>v  slvai  rd  ovofiara  ravra  .  .  . 

Lob.  II 959 ;  v.  H.  Schrader  Arcliiv  Gesch.  Philos.  I  1888, 362  s, 

341.  (282)  Lactant.  Placid.  qiii  fertur  in  Statii  Tliebaida 
IV  516  p.  228,  20  Jahnke  huiusne  dei  nomen  sciri  \  ^^^  Jabnkc  p^. 
test,  qui  nutu  tantum  regit  et  continet  cuncta,  cuius  arhitrio 
deserviunt,  cuius  nec  aestimari  potest  mundus  nec  finibus  claudi? 
sed  cum  magi  vellent  virtutis  eius,  ut  putabant,  sese  comprehen- 
dere  singulas  appellationes ,  quasi  per  naturarum  potestates  abu- 
sive  modo  designarunt  et  quasi  plurimorum  numinum  i  nobilitate  ^ 
JDeum  appellare  conati  sunt,  quasi  ab  effectu  cuiusque  rei  ductis 
vocabulis.  sicut  0.  fecit  et  Moyses,  Bei  summi  antistes,  et  Esaias 
et  his  similes. 

1  numerum  Pb.        2  an  nobilitatem?  Jahnke. 
Lob.  I  597. 

Spectat  vel  ad  hymnum  de  love  (fr.  168)  vel  ad  ALa&^tJxag 
(p.  255)  vel  ad  similia. 

342.  (17)  Tzetz.  schol.  Lycophr.  409  p.  152,  5  Scheer 
=  Exeges.  in  Iliad.  30,  12  Herm.  Ad^rj^Qa  6h  jtoXLg  Maxedoviag, 
o{^£V  r]v  'O.,  cog  cpr/Oi 

vvv  d^  dye  fiOL,  xovqi]  AsL^rjd-QLdg,  evvejte  MovOa. 

CMl.  VI  91,  945  K.  test.  nr.  41:  vvv  .  .  .  AeL^^/d^QLlg  .  .  .  Movoa, 
schol.  Lycophr.  275  p.  118,  22  Scheer  Ilifijtleia  6e  xal  jtoXig  xal 
OQog  xal  xQTjv?}  Maxedoviag,  rjg  xal  KaV,if/axog  fjefivrjrai  ev 
^'Ff/roLg  (IV  7)  .  .  .  xal  '0.  ^vvv  6'  dye  f^OL  xovq?/  ULfjjtXeiag 
evvejte  MovOa\  in  fine  eiusdem  scholii  119,  20  ejteijteQ  '0. 
dQyrj  xal  Jtarr/Q  vjtaQycov  rdJv  Jtoirjrcov  xarohxei  JteQL  rov 
^EXixcova  xal  ro  Aei^rjO-QiOv,  envO^oXoyrjd^j  cog  al  Movoai  jte^) 
rovg  exeloe  rojtovg  olxovOiv.  Exeges.  in  Iliad.  50,  8  eXecxJ  dh 
rovg  dvdQag  rrjg  re  dyvoiag  xal  dvoiag  xcd  djtovoiag,  orL  {hedg 
rivag  Movoag  ede^avro,  xal  ov  jtQOOraxnxwg  rovro  Xafi^d- 
vovOiVf  cbg  rov  jtonjrov  rr]i  Idiai  yvcooei  jtQOOrdrrovrog,  xairoi 
ye   xal  'OQ(pewg  jteQideixvvi^rog   avroig,   rrjv  Idiar  yrdJOiV   evog 


342-345  INCERTAE  SEDIS  337 

exdarov  Mov6av  Tvyxdvstv  g)r]Ol  ydg  exstvog  Asi^rjd-Qtog  cov' 
vvv  6'  dye  ftoi,  xovqjj  Koov^Tavridc,  tvvsjie  MovOa. 

Herm.  XLVI;  Lob.  I  422;  Heeg  Diss.  54. 

Maximus  habet  Id^  d  6^  dye  fiot,  xoi^qt]  ni.ftjth]tdg,  evvejte, 
MovOa  et  (neQL  voocov)  141  vvv  S^  dye  ^ot,  xovqtj  At^ri^Qtdgy 
evvejte  Movoa. 

343.  (286)  Schol.  Lycophr.  148  p.  67,  15  Scheer  ad  nXev- 
QOi)viag '  TOJitxcog  dvTl  tov  Trjg  ^AQyeiag '  IIXevQcdv  yaQ  jioltg 
IleXojtovfjaov  (add.  Tzetz.)  xal  OeQdjtvi]  o^toicog,  odev  ^O.  xat 
TQvcpt66coQog  OeQajtvaiav  (OeQajtvai?]  vs.  520)  xalovOt  ttjv  'Ele- 
V7]v,  ovTog  de  o  AvxocpQcov  TIXevQcoviav,  ^'Op]Qog  6e  ^AQyeiav 
(H.  B  161). 

344.  (268)  Serv.  in  Verg.  Georg.  I  8  p.  131,  19  Th.  sane 
'Acheloia'  {Vergilius)  non  praeter  rationem  dixit:  nam,  sicut  0. 
docet,  generaliter  aquam  veteres  Acheloum  vocahant. 

Lob.  II  952. 

345.  (280)  Herm.  Trismeg.  ex  Trjg  leQag  ^i^Xov  {Trjg)  ejtt- 
xaZovfiev7]g  KoQi^g  xoOfiov  ap.  loann.  Stobaeum  Eclog.  phys.  I 
c.  XLIX  44  (I  896,  7  Wachsm.)  xat  jtavTeZcog  fitxQov  tcol  ev 
TovTOtg  vyQcot  \xat\  xvxXcot^  tov  eavTCOv  jtQoyovov  ovQavov 
oQwOat^^  OTevd^ofiev^  dei,*  eOTt  6^  oTe  xal  ov  (^XetpOfiev  [evO^ev 
''OQcpevg ' 

Tcot  XaftJtQcot  pXejtofiev,  TOtg  6^  ofifiaOtv  ovdev  oQcofiev]'^ 

dO-Xtat  yaQ  xaTexQid^r]{iev  xal  to  [^lejtetv  r]fiZv  ovx  dvrtxQvg 
exaQio&7],  OTt  ;^ca()2^  tov  q^coTog  r^fitv  to  OQav  ovx  edod-r] '  jtOQOt 
Toivvv  xat  ovxeTt  eiolv  o^pd-aXfioi. 

1  Tcwt  .  .  .  vygwi  .  .  .  xvxXcoi  Usen.;  t(ov  .  .  .  vyQdiv  .  .  .  xvxlcov  codd.; 
[tc5v]  £v  TovToiQ  vyQcSv  xal  {dfiv6Q<5v  ofXfidTwv)  xvxXoiq  Meineke;  ToZq  tolov- 
Toig  vyQoXq  xvxXoig  Heeren;  xal  ante  xvxXcdl  seclus.  Wachsm.  2  oQwvTeg 
Heeren.  3  OTevcc^ojfiev  F;  oTtvd^o/xev  Patr.  4  del  del.  Heer.  5  ev&ev 
—  oQwfxev  seclus.  Heer.;  ivd-'  FP,  ev&a  Patr,,  evd^ev  Meineke;  'OQ(pevg  FP, 
oQcpvog  Patr.,  (pdig  P^  marg. 

Herm.  504  n.  10;  Lob.  II  950;  Heinrici  Hermes-Mystih  11. 

Ad  versum  Orphicum  v.  Plotin.  Ennead.  I  6,  9  (I  96,  10 
Volkm.)  ov  yaQ  dv  JtcojtOTe  etdev  ocpdalfiog  ijltov  ))ltoet6r]g  fir} 
yeyevi]fievog,  ovde  to  xaXdv  dv  tdot  ^vyrj  ftr]  xaXrj  yevoftev?]  et 
Manil.  Astronom.  II  115  quis  caelum  posset  (G]  possit  ML)  nisi 
caeli  munere  nosse  (Gronov.]  munera  nosset  0),  et  reperire  deum 
nisi  quipars  ipse  deorum?  unde  finxit  Goethe  (v.  etiam  F.  Bollium 

Orphic.  coU.  Kern.  22 


338  INCERTAE  SEDIS  345  —  348 

Sternglaube  und  Sterndeutung  1918,  100)  celeberrimiim  illud 
(Zahme  Xenien  III  724): 

Waer'  nicht  das  Auge  sonnenhaft, 
JDie  Sonne  Jcoennf  es  nie  erhlichen; 
Laeg'  nicht  in  uns  des  Gottes  eigne  Kraft, 
Wie  hoennf  uns  Goettliches  entsuechen? 

Praeierunt  poetam  Orphicum  Plato  Eesp.  VI  508  a.  b  et  Posido- 
nius,  de  quibus  v.  Bernays  Ges.  Abhdlg.  II  286 ;  F.  Boll  N.  Jahrb. 
Suppl.  XXI 1894,  228;  Dieterich  Abraxas  58;  Mithrasliturgie'^  56  s. 
et  ibidem  Nachtraege  10. 

346.  (285)  Tzetz.  Exeges.  in  Iliad.  127,  11  Herm.  post 
fr.  261  xal  dXZaxov  jrdXcv  (pi^dlv  (sc.  '0.) ' 

ov6e  fi'  edi  Xcyvv  vjtvov^  ijtl  ^Xe(pdQ0i6iv  iavsiv, 
lOTdftevog  djiaXoiQ,  (fV)^  oveiQa6t  jrddav  dv^  oQtpvrjv. 

TO  de  hyvg^  TavTov  eOTiv  tcol  rjdvfiog.  el  xal  tov  '^'0(it]QOv  de 
e^eTdoetg,  ^jdvfjov  (Od.  v  79  V.  fr.  261)  evQr/ig  yQacpovTa,  xai  ov 

VTJdvflOV. 

1  Lob,;  VTtvov  og  ovx  iat  fie  iL-yvv  cod.;  ov6'  &q  fis  yXvxig  vtivoq  iai 
MuUach.        2  add.  Lob.        3  Lob. ;  av  naaav  cod.        4  ylvxvq  Mullach,  Abel. 

Herm.  512  n.  34;  Lob.  I  597. 

347.  (279)  Orion  Etymol.  163,  23  Sturz  XeiQeg'  djib  TTig 
XQrjOecog,  coGavel  xQ7]6teg  ovOat  rj  ;^()e?«t.  ovdeftta  yaQ  Te^vi] 
jtQOxojiTet  6l)ia  ;^£f()d>r.  '0.' 

XSIqSv  oXXvfievcov  eQQev^  jtoXveQybg'^  ^Ad^rjvi]. 

Georg.  SyncelL  Chronogr.  I  282,  21  Dind.  ~  Georg.  Cedren.  Histor. 
comp.  I  144,  16  Bekk.  eQfi?]vei'ovat  6e  ol  AvagayoQetoi  (Diels 
13  397  n.  102)  Tovg  ftvdoS^eig  d^eovg  vovv  f/ev  tov  Ala,  ttjv  61 
'Ad-rjvdv  Texv7]V,  od^ev  xal  t6'  ^xetQcctv  oXXvfievcov  eQQet  jioXv- 
fifjTtg  Ad^rjvr]^ 

1  EQQEL  Sync.  Cedren.  2  nokvsQyog  ^A.  i.  e.  'EQyavrj  (v.  0.  Jessen 

EE^  VI  428)  soluni  hic  invenitur,  cum  nolvfirjTLQ  'A.  (Sync,  nolvfii^TLV  Cedren.) 
ap.  posteriores  saepius  occurrat  (Bruchmann  Epitheta  deor.  14);  praefero 
igitur  Etymologici  lectionem  utique  aptiorem. 

Herm.  510  n.  29;  Lob.  II  951. 

348.  (307)  Auctor  ignotus  cod.  Parisini,  qui  chemicorum 
graecorum  collectionem  continet,  in  Fabricii  Bibliotheca  Graeca 
Hamburgi  XII  1724,  762,6  ?]  fivaTix?)  ?)  tcov  AlyvjrTicov  xal 
leQoyQaftfiaTecov    AiyvjiTOv    d-eia    xal    dXijdrjg    ?}    tcov    cpvCecov 


348—352  INCERTAE  SEDIS        SPVEIA  VEL  DVBIA  339 

OvyytvsLa  rtQJisi  rdg  ofioovolag  ^vosiq'  tovto  ioxLV  rb  ^OQcpaL- 
xov^  ofjoovOLOv  xal  ?}  '^EQfiaLxrj  IvQa,  iv  rjt  rcov  ovOicov  nod-i^ri]'^ 
rs  xal  svaQfiovLog  djtoreXslraL  Ovf/jrXox?]. 

1  '0Q(paix6v  etiam  Diacon.  Galen.  ad  Hes.  Theogon.  AUegor.  II  574,  24 
Gaisf.        2  7tod-7]XJ]  ego;  TtoS^TjVij  cod.;  nod-SLVi]  Ab. 

H.  Kopp  Beitr.  sur  Gesch.  d.  Chemie  1869,  387  n.  m. 

349.  (287)  Mich.  Psell.  (vel  Nicetas)  in  Gregorii  Nazianzeni 
Or.  XLII  p.  670  d  (lacobo  Billio  interprete)  ed.  loa.  Levvenklaius 
Op.  Gregorii  Nazianzeni  ed.  Basileensis  1571  at  si  Orpheo  credi- 
mus  et  Platonicis  et  Lycio  philosopho  de  natura  pertractanti  et 
eo  antiquiori  Chalcedonio  lamblicho  Fythagorico,  natura  Bei  ars 
quaedam  est. 

Lob.  II  960. 


38.   SPVRIA  VEL  DVBIA 

350.  (292)  MsydXa  "EQya.  Carmen  Orphicum  MsydXa  "EQya 
nunquam  extitisse  Lobeckio  I  413  s.  oblocutus  Heeg  in  Disser- 
tatione  34  evicit.  Procl.  ad  Hesiodi  Op.  et  Dies  vs.  126  (Gaisf. 
II  122,  4  s.)  rd  6'  aQyvQsov  svlol  rrJL  rfjt  dxovovOL  (fort.  oIxsl- 
ovOL  Lob.  I  414)  Xtyovreg,  orL  iv  roZg  MeydXoLg  "EQyoLg  rd 
aQyvQLov  (aQyvQsov  sc  yivog  corr.  Lenz  De  fragmentis  Orphicis 
ad  astronom.  et  agrorum  culturam  spectant.  Goettingae  1789, 18) 
rfjg  Ffjg  yeveaXoyel  spectat  non  ad  Orpheum,  sed  ad  Pseudo- 
Hesiodi  MeydXa  "EQya  (fr.  175  Rzach);  cf.  Leo  Hesiodea  Ind. 
Gotting.  1894,  9. 

351.  Plotin.  Ennead.  III  5,  8  (I  278,  17  Volkm.)  xal  yaQ  ei 
xard  fihv  rbv  vovv  rovg  ccQQevag  rdrrof/ev  rcdv  d-ecov,  xard  6e 
rdg  tpv^dg  avrcov  rdg  d-rjXeiag  Xeyofiev,  cog  vcot  exdorcoL  tpvx^jg 
owovOrjg,  ehj  av  xal  ravrr/L  tj  ipvxfj  rov  A^bg  rj  'A(pQo6iri]  jtdXLV 
[iaQrvQOvvrayv  rovrcoL  rwL  XoycoL  leQsmv  re  xal  d-eoXoycov,  ot 
eig  ravrbv  "HQav  xal  lA(pQo6iri]v  dyovOL  xal  rbv  rfjg  AfpQodir9]g 
dortQa  ev  ovQavoJL  '^'HQag  XeyovOLV. 

"HQa  'A(pQodirr]  Spartae  culta  Pausan.  III  13,  9  v.  S.  Wide 
Lalon.  Kulte  24.  27. 

352.  Hippolytus  Refut.  omn.  haer.  V  8,  43  p.  97,  2  Wendl. 
fiLXQd,^  (pr]OLv  (Naassenus  quidam,  de  quo  vide  Reitzensteinii 
Poimandres  82),   eCrl  rd  fivOrrJQLa  rd  rfjg  neQ0e(p6vr]g  xdrco,^^ 

22* 


340  SPVRIA  VEL  DVBIA  352—353 

jcsqI  cov  fivOrrjQicov  xal  rfjq  66ov  rfjg  dyovOrjg  tzsT,  ov67]g 
TtlaxHaq  xal  svqvxcoqov  xal  <p6Qov07]g  rovg  djtoXXvntvovg  Im 
T7]i^  n£Q6e^6r7]v,  .  .  .3  xal  6  jtOL7]r7)g  6&*  g)7]6tv' 

avTccQ  vjt^  avT7]v  iOTiV  draQJtiTog  oxQvoeOOa,^ 
xoiZ7],  Jt7]lc667]g'  7]  6'  7)y7]aaadai  dQiOT7] 
dXoog  Ig  IfieQosv  jtoXvTifiTJTOv  'A(pQo6iTr]g. 

1  fiixQa  (ds)  Gott.  2  (Tfjc)  xccTct)  MaaB  Orpheus  79  n.  105.  3  (o 
acDTTJQ  eiQtjxev  xul  6  n)  Gott.  4  6e  del.  Miller,  Eeitzenstein  1.1.  96  n.  5, 
qui  lacunam  a  Gott.  indicatam  neglexerunt.        5  oxQLoeaaa  Gott. 

Versus  Orphicos  esse  Preller  Griech.  Myth.  V  828  n.  et 
Dieterich  Nekyia  193  suspicantur  (contradixit  Eohde  in 
secunda  Necyiae  editione  p.  XIII),  cum  Meineke  Zeitschr. 
Altertumswiss.  X  1852,  375  eos  attribuerit  Parmenidi  (Diels  I»  164 
n.  20).  Cf.  ad  Jt7]?.c667]g  supra  f r.  4 ;  ad  vs.  3  lamellas  aureas 
fr.  32. 

353.  (306)  Olympiodor.  in  Plat.  I.  Alcibiad.  p.  19  Creuzer 
dX2.d  fjTJv  xal  vlwiOi  Xiyoinai  ol  T^jvds  t7]v  vlr]V  e^cijtTOvrsg 
TTJg  Tcov  ovQavicQV  xal  6id  tovto  i  ^QOVQovvTsg  avT7)v  xal  p) 
Ovy/coQOvvTeg  Qev6T7]V  ovOav  jtdvT7]i  cpd-elQe^d-ai.  cp7]6l  yaQ 
xal  W^ 

vXr]g  ovQavi7]g  (tc)  xal  d6TeQir]g  xal  d^v66ov ' 

cog  Tfjg  vXr]g  TQiTTfjg  ov6r]g,  xal  Tfjg  fiev  ovQaviag,  rJTtg  Taig 
ijtTa  6<paiQaig  vjtoxeiTat,  Tf]g  6e  d6TQc6iag,  rJTtg  Tolg  d^TQOtg, 
rfjg  6e  yj^oviag,  tJv  d^v66ov  exdXeOey  6id  to  eOxaTr^v  eivai  xal 
Qev6T7]v.  Idem  versus  occurrit  ap.  loa.  Lydum  De  mens.  III  8 
p.  41,  7  Wue.  OTL  7]  6eXf]V7]  jtQOOeymg  ejtt^e^r^xe  tcol  yevi^?]Tcoi  ^ 
jtavTi  xal  jtdvTa  xv^eQVccTai  ra  T7]i6e  evaQycog  vjt^  avT7]g,  cog 
Ta  Xoyid  cpa6i' 

Nvficpai  Jt7]yalai  xal  evv6Qia  jtveviiarcx  jtdvTa 
xal  xdovioi  xoXjtoi  (Te)^  xal  7]eQioi  xal  vjtavyoi 
fir]vaiOi  Jtd67]g  ejti^TJTOQeg  7] 6'  ejtififJTat 
vXt]g  ovQaviag  Te  xal  d6TeQiag  xal  d^v66cov.^ 

1  dia  TovTOv  Gesn.  2  xal  o  ^OQcpevg  Gesn.  3  Tet>v  yevvrjToiv  Y; 
Td)L  yevvrjTd)L  Kroll  De  orac.  Chald.  10.  4  xoknoi  xal  Y;  Te  add.  Scliowius. 
5  d^vaaov  propos.  KroU;  cf.  Olympiodorum. 

Lob.  II  954. 

Vs.  1  non  vdftaTa  corrigendum  esse  recte  animadvertit 
Kroll  nos  mittens  ad  fr.  37;  Hymn.  LVIII  6  jtvevftaTa  jtavTo- 


353-354  SPVEIA  VEL  DVBIA  341 

ytved-Aa  d-ed  ^ooxet  ;f2ooza()jrog,  oraculum  in  Aristocriti  Manicliaei 
Theosophia  104,  19  Bur.  fi7]d'  ejil  jabjq  jtvsvf/aot  fzrxQOTeQOLCitv 
oiiiXet  et  lamminam  plumbeam  IG  XIV  872,  4  s.  (IG  III  3  p.  XV). 
Cf.  etiam  papyr.  magicam  Lugdun.  (I.  384)  VIII  14  s.  (Dieterich 
N.  JaJirb.  Suj^pl.  XVI  809)  val  xvQte,  aol  yciQ  jtdvva  vjtOThaxrat 
Twt  ev  ovQavcot  d-ecot  xal  f/?]delg  datfiovcov  rj  jtvevfiaTcov  evav- 
TimO-?]6eTat  ftoi.  Ad  vs.  4  cf.  Lyd.  p.  32,  1  Wue.  'A^QodtTriv  de 
dv  Ttg  etjtot  Trjv  tov  jtavTog  alod-r^TOv  cpvOtv,  TOvtecjTt  ttjv 
jtQCDToyevrj  v)j]v,  rjv  xat  'AOTeQiav  xat  OvQavtav  xaleZ  Ta  loyta. 

354.  (236)  Procl.  in  Plat.  Remp.  I  127,  29  Kr.  6ay,Qvetv 
liev  yaQ  ovx  det  cpaCtv  ot  fivO^ot  Tovg  d-eovg,  yeXdv  de  daxeTcog, 
ejtetdi]  Ta  ftev  ddxQva  Trjg  eig  Ta  \  ^^^  ^^-  d-vr^Ta  jtQovoiag  avTwv 
xal  ejtix7]Qa  jtQdyfiaTa  xal  jtOTe  ftev  oVTa,  jtOTt  de  ovx  ovTa 
ovt-O-rjftaTd  eOTtv,  6  de  yeXcog  Trjg  etg  t«  oXa  xat  det  cooavTCog 
xtvovf/eva  jth]Qc6fiaTa  tov  jtavTog  eveQyeiag.  StojteQ  olfiat  xal 
OTav  fiev  eig  d-eovg  xat  dvO-Qcojtovg  dtatQcofiev  {to)^  Sr^fttovQy?]- 
fictTa,  Tov  fiev  yelcoTa  Tijt  yevtOet  tcov  d-eicBV,  Ta  6e  ddxQva  ttjl 
OvOTdoet  Tc5v  dvd-QcojtcDV  Tj  ^oStoi)v  djtovifiofiev ' 

6dxQva  ftev  Oed-ev  eOTt  jtoXvTZTJTOJv'^  ytvog  dvdQwv, 
f/etdrjoag^  dh  d-ecov  leQov  ytvog  e^kdOT?]Oag' 

OTCiV  dt  etg  Ta  ovQdvta  xat  Ta  vjto  oeXfjvr^v,  jtdXtv  xaTa  r« 
avTa  Totg  fiev  ovQaviotg  tov  yeloTa,  TOtg  6e  vjto  oeXr]V7]v  tu 
ddxQva  OvvdtatQovfied-a'  OTav  de  xat  avTcov  twv  vjto  OeX7]V7]v 
Tag  Te  yeveOetg  xat  Tag  cpd-OQag  OvXloytC^wfied-a,^  Tag  fiev  elg 
Tov  yelcoTa  tcov  d-ecov,  Tag  6e  eig  Tovg  d^Qrjvovg  dvajtefiJtofiev. 
xat  6id  TavTa  xdv  TOig  ftvOT7]Qiotg  xaTa  ;f()oroi;g  TeTctyfievovg 
dffcpOTeQa  TavTCi  dQav  ot  tcov  teQcov  d-eOficnv  7]yefi6veg  jtaQa- 
xeXevovTat,  xat^  etQr]Tat  ev  dXXotg.  xat  6  avTog  TQOjtog  fi7]Te 
Tcov  ev  djtOQQ7]TOtg  ^QOJfievcov^  jtaQa  Totg  O^eovQyotg  Tovg  dvo7]- 
Tovg  ejtaietv  fi7]Te  tcov  Totomcov  jtXaOfiaTcov.  /)  ydQ  dvev 
ejttOT7]fir]g  tovtcov  dficpoTeQcov  dxQoaOtg  6etV7]v  xat  aTOJtov'^ 
eQyd^eTat  OvyyvOtv  ev  Talg  tcov  jtoXXcov  ^ojatg  Tfjg  jteQt  to 
d-etov  evXa^eiag.  Cf.  etiam  ibidem  I  124,  28  Kr.  cpvoet  yaQ  to 
jtQOVOovfievov  TOVTO  6axQvcov  d^tov  ov  jtQO^paOtv  jtaQeO^e  Totg 
fivd-ojtototg  xat  t7)v  jtQOvoiav  avTTJv  6td  tovtoov  alviTTeOd-at' 
I  125  Kr.  ^axQva  .  .  .  dv6Qcov  cp7]0iv  Ttg  Tov  7]Xtov  vfivcov  et  in 
Plat.  Tim.  22  c  (I  114,  1  Diehl)  xal  ot  d^eoXoyot  6e  Tr]v  "HXtaxTjv 
jtQovotav  Tr]v  (Kroll;  xal  codd.)  elg  Ta  d-VTjTa  6id  tcov  6axQvcov 
07]fiaivovOt'    6dxQva   .  .  .  dv6Qcov.     coOTe   xat  Tr]V  tcov  'HXia- 


342  SPVRIA  VEL  DVBIA  354 

xcov  jtQovoiav  ipvxcov  slg  tov  ^aed^ovra  sixotcoq  6  jceQL  avTmv 
fivd-og  avf/l^o?uxcog  6id  tcov  daxQvcov  idrjXwOs. 

1  add.  KroU.  2  7ioXvt?.i]T(ov  cod.;  noXvzkfjfzov  ^nores.  S  fxeid^aav  et 
e^kaaxrjaev  ed.  Basil.,  quam  Lob.  Ab.  alii  secnti  sunt.  i  ovV.oyit,6fieOa 
cod.  5  fort.  {(og)  xal  KroU.  6  xQojfihijDV  cod.  7  axonov  corr.  ed.  Basil. ; 
atovov  cod. 

Herm.  XXXVI;  Lob.  II  889  s.  926;  C.  0.  Mueller  Griech. 
Literaturgesch.  I^  394;  Kroll  Philolog.  LIII  1894,420;  Dieterich 
Ahraxas  28;  S.  Reinach  Cultes,  Mythes  et  Beligions  IV  1912,  112. 

Similia  inveniuntur  in  papyro  Lugdunensi  W  (I.  395) 
Dieterich  Ahraxas  p.  17,  29  ss. 

xal  ijD.a6BV  6  d-ebg  ijcTdxig'  ya  ya  ya  ya  ya  ya  ya 
30    yfzldaavTog  dh  tov  O-sov  aysvvfj&^^Oav  d-eol  tJiTa, 
otTLveg  Tov  xoOfiov  jteQLayovOLV  ovtol  yaQ  sIolv 
OL  jrQOCpavavTsg. 

xaxydoavTog  jiqcotov  avTOv  lcpdvi] 
cpcog  xal  avyrj  di?]vy7]0€v  Ta  jidvTa.     lyhixo  dh  d^aog 
35    £jiL  Tov  x66fLOv  xal  Tov  jtvQog  ^sacav  ^eQLd-ev  (^eQLO. 
exdxyaoe  de  davTeQOV  r]V  jrdvTa  vc^coq  xal  ?]  ytj 
dxov6aOa  rjyjovg  xal  IdovOa  avyrjv  e^afi^?]^7]  xal 
exvQTave  xal  to  vyQov  TQL/ieQeg  eyeveTO  xal  ecpdvr] 
d-eog  xal  hdyi]  ejtl  Trjg  d^vooov  x^Q'-^  7^Q  ctvTOv 
40    ovTe  av^eL  to  vyQov  ovTe  djtoXrjyei.     eOTtv  de  avTOV 
TO  ovofia'  eOxaxXeat.     6v  yaQ  ei  G)r]aLeLo:)v  ^ed-eZXe. 

^ovXavontvov    de   to  tqLtov  xaxydoaL  ecpdvr]   6id   t//c 

jtixQLag 
Tov  d-eov  Novg  —  '^  ^Qeveg  —  xaTeyoyv  xaQdlav  xal  exhjO^?] 
"^EQ^rjg,  6l'  ov  Ta  jtdvTCt  f/ed-eQf/TJvevOTCU.     eOTLV  de  ejtl 
45    Twv   cpQevcov,   Sl^  ov    olxovof/fjd'?]   to  jtdv.     ixXijO-?]  de  Oe- 

fieOiXafitp. 
exdxxaOe  ro  TtTCtQTOV  6  &edg  xcd  ecpdvr]  Fevva  Jtdv- 

Tcov  xQaTOvOa 
OJtoQdv,   dV  r]g  rcc   jtdvTa  eOjtdQ?],  exX?]&?]  6e  ^aaTr^Tocpcod- 
^cod-a^ad-cnC,. 

eyeXaOe  t6  Jte(iJtTOV  xal  yeXcov 
60    iOTvyvaoe  xal  ecpdv?]  MolQa  xaTeyovoa  ^vy6v,  fi?]vvov0a 
ev  eavTTJL  ro  dtxaLOV  elvaL'   6  6e  ^EQfifjg  ovv?]QLOd'?]  avT?]L 

Xeycov ' 


354-358  SPVRIA  VEL  DVBU  343 

8xdxxcc(js  To  t/CTOV  xal  iXaQvvd^ri  jtoXv  xal  Ifpdvj] 
Kgovog  xaTtxcov  6xfjjtTQ0V  p]vvov  ^aOiXdav 

60     Xal    hJltdcOXSV   TCOI    deCOL    TCQI    JtQCOTOXTlOTCOL    TO 

OxT/jiTQOv  xcd   la^CDV  £Cpi]  ' 

ixdxxa6s  to  e^do^uov  dod^firjadfisvog 
75    xal  xaxxdCcov  iddxQVCe  xal  eyevsTO   Tvyj'i. 

Cf.  etiam  Orphicum  illud  'ddxQva  ALog'  oiu^qov  drjXovv 
et  Pythagoreos  'Kqovov'  dh  ^ddxQvov'  tijV  {^dXaooav  dXX?]yo- 
QovvTCig  fr.  33  et  Diels  I^  357  n.  2.  Cf.  M.  Mayer  ap.  Kosch. 
II  1475. 

355.  Damasc.  De  princ.  198  (II  79,  9  Rue.)  ?)  yaQ  fisooT?]^ 
xcd  OvvdysL  xcu  dLaxQLVSL'  dLO  xal  r]  {^soTr^g  rjds  ovvaycoyog 
dfia  sOtl  xal  dLaxQiTLxrj,  cog  xal  Ta  Xoyia  XsysL  xal  ^O.  sjtolr^osv. 

356.  Longini  Prolegom.  in  Hephaestionem  5  p.  85,  5 
Consbruch,  otl  6h  tovto  ovTo:>g  sysL,  jtaQadsLyfza  Tsd^rjOsTai, 
o  TLVsg  fihv  ^OQcpscog,^  Tivhg  dh  Trjg  IIvd-Lag  vjtoXafi^dvovOL''^ 
jtSQL  yaQ  Twv  sjtcov  Xsycov^  r]^  XsyovOa' 

OQ&LOV  ssafisQsg  tstoqcov^  xal  sIxoOl  iistqcov.^ 

1   0  —  'OQ(pe(oq  om.  C.  2  vTCoXafi^avovai  Kroll;    naQaXa/i^dvovoL 

codd.        3  ?Jyei  C.        4  ^  A.        5  xexxdQCDV  C.        6  fihQOv  C. 

Lob.  I  233. 

Alcidamas  Ulix.  25  (in  Blassii  Antiphonte  p.  191)  ^lovol- 
X7]v  (sc.  s^rjvsyxs)  6s  Aivog  6  KaXXLOjtr^g,  ov  'liQaxXiJg  cpovsvsL, 
aQL^fLOvg  ys  f/rjv  MovOaZog  6  tSv  EvfioXjtLdcov,  ^A^r]vaiog,  cbg 
xal  Ta  jtotrjfiaTa  avTOv  6r]XoL'  oqO-lov  —  fisTQcov.  Orpheus  hexa- 
metri  inventor  test.  nr.  106. 

357.  (288)  Etymologic.  Gudian.  rec.  Stefani  209, 13  (Cramer 
Anecdota  Oxon.  I  39,  13)  aQxog  (II.  A  144)  •  cog  djto  tov  dyoo 
dyog,  6  r]ysfLc6v,  xcd  6  \9soX6yog  slg  Ta  sJtr]' 

xcu  yaQ  dyov  jtijtTOVTog  oXog  OTQaTog  sg  x^ova  jtljtrsL. 

6  d-soX^yog  non  Orpheus,  sed  Gregorius  Nazianzenus. 

358.  (20)  Tzetz.  Exeges.  in  Iliad.  28,  22  Herm.  xal  ol  sv 
ALog  doTSQog  fiOLQaL  TSx^svTsg  ^aOL?uxdg  ?]  r^ysfLOVixdg  xX?]qovv- 
TttL  ysvsOSLg,  si  ft?]  xaxojtOLog  dOTt]Q  {dvr]Q  Ab.)  fiaQTVQSl' 

rj  ^cdvcov  6vOTXr]Tog  rj  "AQr]g  syQSXvdoLfiog. 

Lob,  I  424  n.  m;  Heeg  55. 


344  SPVEIA  VEL  DVBIA  358-363 

Sine  auctore  a  Tzetza  affertur,  non  Orplieo  datur,  ut 
Herm.  dicit.  Est  Maximi  (IIsqI  voacov)  vs.  268,  qui  saepius  car- 
mina  Orphica  exscripsit  (p.  267).  Tzetzam  brevi  ante  non- 
nullos  Orphei  versus  (fr.  257)  citare  monendum  est. 

359.  (52)  Ps.-Apuleius  (i.  e.  Caelius  Rhodiginus  professor 
Ferrarensis  1508—1512)  De  orthographia  44  p.  11  Osann.  quani- 
quam  Orpheus,  Linus  et  Hesiodus  deos  ex  Chao  ah  initio  erujpisse 
dixerint,  quos  et  plerique  ex  nostris  sequuntur. 

Schuster  24. 

360.  (218)  Ps.-Apuleius  (i.  e.  Caelius  Ehodiginus  v.  fr.  359) 
De  orthographia  11  p.  5  s.  Osann.  Eumenides  in  latino  nos 
Furias  dicimus  .  .  .  quas  Aeschylus  primus  finxit  imx)licitos 
serpentihus  crines  habere.  Filiae ,  secundum  Eude  \  ^  ^-^ann  ^^ym^^Yi, 
Acheruntis  et  Noctis  fuerunt  .  .  .  Orpheus  Plutonis  et  Proserpinae. 

Lob.  I  547. 

Cf.  Hymn.  LXX  Eviisvldwv. 

361.  (316)  Marsilius  Ficinus  in  Plat.  Conviv.  Or.  II  8 
(II  290  ed.  Parisinae  1641)  Amorem  Plato  rem  amaram  vocat 
.  .  .  hunc  et  0.  YXvxvjttzQor  i.  e.  dulce-amarum  nominat. 

Lob.  II  957. 

362.  (315)  Marsilius  Ficinus  Comm.  in  Plat.  Conviv.  Or.  VI 
c.  17  (II  313  ed.  Parisinae  1641)  anima  inquam  sola  ita  cor- 
poralis  formae  hlanditiis  delinitur,  ut  propriam  posthaheat 
speciem,  corporis  vero  formam,  quae  suae  umhra  est,  sui  ipsius 
ohlita  sectetur.  hinc  crudelissimum  illud  apud  Orpheum  Narcissi 
fatum. 

Lob.  II  957;  Rohde  Psyche  I^  117  n.  1. 

363.  (317)  Marsilius  Ficinus  Append.  Comm.  in  Plat. 
Tim.  24  (II  425  ed.  Parisinae  1641)  numina  quaedam  aquaiica 
0.  et  poetae  canunt. 

Lob.  II  957.    Cfr.  fr.  344. 

Alia  e  Marsilio  Ficino  a  Lobeckio  II  956  ss.  excerpta  et 
ab  Abelio  iterata  scite  praetereo,  et  ut  scias,  quid  de  Rosselio 
in  Poemandr.  (Lob.  II  958;  fr.  323  Ab.)  iudicandum  sit,  legas 
velim  Reitzensteinii  Poimandres  322. 


LATERCVLVS  POTIORVM  DE  ORPHEO 
ET  ORPHICIS  LIBRORVM 

1.  R.  Bentley  Epistola  ad  Milliiim  Oxonii  1691  (Opusc.  philol. 
Lipsiae  1781),  453  —  457. 

2.  Andr.  Chr.  Eschenbach  Epigenes  de  poesi  Orphica,  in  priscas 
Orphicorum  carminum  memorias  liber  commentarius.  Nori- 
bergae  1702. 

3.  ^OQqjtojc,  ajiavTa.  Orphei  Argonautica  Hymni  Libellus  de  lapi- 
dibus  et  Fragmenta  cum  notis  H.  Stephani  et  Andr.  Christ. 
Eschenbachii  textum  ad  codd.  mss.  et  edd.  vet.  rec.  notas 
suas  et  indicem  graecum  adiecit  lo.  Matthias  Gesncrus 
curante  Ge.  Christo.  Hambergero.     Lipsiae   1764. 

4.  Diet.  Tiedemann  Griechenlands  erste  Fhilosophen  oder  Lchen 
und  Systeme  des  Orpheus,  Fherecydes,  Thales  und  Pytha- 
goras.     Lipsiae  1780,  1 — 100. 

5.  Car.  Gotthold.  Lenz  De  fragmentis  Orphicis  ad  astronomiam  et 
agrorum  culturam  spectantibus.     Diss.  Goetting.  1789. 

6.  loa.  Alb.  Fabricii  Bibliotheca  Graeca  ed.  IV  curante  G.  Chr. 
Harlesio  I  1790,  140—181  (Fragmenta  Orphei  p.  158;  v. 
p.  160  de  editionibus  promissis). 

7.  lo.  Christ.  Guil.  Gerlach  De  Hymnis  Orphicis.    Diss.  Goett.  1797. 

8.  Georg  Zoega  TJeber  den  uranfaenglichen  Gott  der  OrphiJicr  (1799). 

Ahhandl.  her.  von  F.  G.  Welcher.     Goettingen  1817,  211. 

9.  Orphei  quae  vulgo  dicuntur  Argonautica  interpret.  est  Joh.  Gottl. 

Schneider,  Saxo.     Jenae  1803. 

10.  Orphica  cum  notis  H.  Stephani  A.  Chr.  Eschenbachii  I.  M,  Gesneri 

Th.  Tyrwhitti  rec.  Godofr.  Hermannus.     Lipsiae  1805.     Cf. 
nr.  12. 

11.  Immanuel    G.  Huschke    Commentatio    de    Orphei    Argonauticis. 

Rostochii  1806. 
^12.    Bernh.  Ludw.  Koenigsmann  De  aetate  carminis  epici,  quod  sub 
K  Orphei  nomine  circumfertur.    Prolusio  Athenaei  Flenopolitani. 

Wt  Slesvici  1810;    cf.   God.  Hermanni    De    argumentis   pro    anti- 

Wk  quitate     Orphei    Argonauticorum     maxime    a    Koenigsmanno 

mt  allatis    dissertationem    Lipsiae   1811    =    Opuscula    II  1827, 

r  1—17.     Cf.  nr.  10. 

13.    F.  Creuzer  SymhoUJc  und  Mythologie  der  alten  VoelJcer  hes.  der 

Griechen  I— IV  1810  —  1812;  praecipue  III;  ed.  altera  1819 


k 


346  NOVI  LIBRI 

—  1821;  ed.  tertia  =  El  deutsche  ScJir.  I— III  1840.  1841; 
V.  Griippe  Gesch.  d.  hlass.  Mytliol.  u.  Beligwnsgesch.  (Roscheri 
lexici  mythologici  supplementum  1921)  126. 

14.  Georgii  Henrici   Bode   Commentatio   de  Orpheo    poetarum   Grae- 

corum  antiquissimo.     Gottingae  1824. 

15.  Karl  Otfried  Mueller  Prolegomena  zu  einer  wissenschaftl.  Mytho- 

logie.     Goettingen  1825,  379  —  396.     Cf.  nr.  16. 

16.  Aglaophamus  sive  de  Theologiae  mysticae  Graecorum  causis  libri 

tres  scripsit  Chr.  Aug.  Lobecli  idemque  poetarum  Orphi- 
corum  dispersas  reliquias  collegit.  I.  II.  Regimontii  Prus- 
sorum  1829.  ludicium  fecit  C.  0.  Mueller  aoett.  Gel.  Ans.  1830 
n.  13  =  Kl.  deutsche  Schr.  II  1848,  54;  v.  etiam  Ad.  Schoellium 
Hall.  Jahrh.  1838  n.  219,  1746;  de  titulo  Kernium  Orpheus  32; 
cf.  0.  Gruppe  Geschichte  der  Idass.  Mythologie  etc.  1921, 150. 
De  Aglaophami  ratione  et  arte  C.  Lehrs  Populaere  Aufsaetze 
aus  dem  Altertum"^  1875,  479  et  L.  Friedlaender  Mitth. 
aus  LohecJcs  Briefwechsel  1861,  9. 

17.  R.  H.  Klausen  Orpheus  in  Ersch  und  Gruber  Encyclopaedie  III  6 

Leipzig  1835,  9  —  42. 

18.  Heinr.  Duentzer  Die  Fragmente  der  epischen  Poesie  der  Griechen 

his  zur  Zeit  Alexander's  des  Gro/^en.  Koln  1840,  74 — 86 
et  Nachtrag  ibidem  1841,  33. 

19.  Georg.  Frid.  Schoemann    De   poesi   theogonica    Graecorum   Ind. 

lect.  Gryphisw.  1849/50  =  Op.  ac.  II  1857,  9;  De  Cupidinc 
cosmogonico  1.  L  1852  =  II  60. 

20.  Bern.  Buechsenschuetz  De  hymnis  Orphicis  diss.  Berolin.  1851. 

21.  B.  Giseke  Das  Verzeichnis  der  Werhe  des  Orpheus  hei  Suidas. 

Bhein.  Mus.  VIII  1853,  70. 

22.  Guilem.  Wiel  Observationes  in  Orphei  Argonautica.  Diss.  Bonnens. 

1853;  Pars  II  Progr.  Bedhurg  1861;  Pars  III  ibidem  1862; 
Pars  IV  ibidem  1866;  De  Lithicorum  carmine  ibidem  1868; 
Bemerkungen  zu  den  orphischen  Hymnen  ibidem  1878. 

23.  G.  Bernhardy     Gmndri^    der    griech.  Literatur.      Ztveite    Be- 

arheitung.  II  1  (1856),  346  —  376;  praetereo  multorum  libro- 
rum  titulos,  quos  B.  congessit. 

24.  Eduard  Zeller  Bie  Philosophie  der  Griechen  in  ilirer  geschicht- 

lichen  EnttvicMung.  Ztoeite  voellig  umgearheitete  Auflage. 
Tuehingen  I  1856,  68  —  74;  ed.  ultima  a  Zellero  curata  I  1892, 
88 — 10  L  Cf.  Zellerum  Zur  Vorgesch.  des  Christentums. 
'  Essener  und  OrphiJcer.  Zeitschr.  tvissensch.  Theologie  XLII 
1899,  195  —  269  =  KI.  Schr.  II  1910,  120-184.    Cf.  nr.  76. 

25.  Willibald  Freymueller  Orpheus  und  sein  Verhaeltnis  zu  Moses. 

Jahreshericht  des  BenediJdiner- Stiftes  Metten  1857/58. 

26.  C.  G.  Goettling    De    Ericapaeo    Orphicorum   numine  =  Opusc. 

academ.  1869,  206. 

27.  F.  G.  A.  Mullach  Fragmenta   philosoph.  Graecor.  (I)  1860,  162 

— 190,  de  cuius  opere  severe  at  recte  iudicavit  Schuster 
(nr.  31)  8  n.  2. 


NOVI  LIBRI  347 

28.  Ediiard    Gerhard    Ueber   Orpheus   und   die   OrpJiiJcer.     Ahhandl. 

preu^.  AJcademie  Berlin  1861  n.  2. 

29.  Rud.  Merkel    FJiiloIog.  XVII  1861,  136—148    (de    Plesiodi    et 

Orphei  theogoniis). 

30.  J.  J.  Bachofen  Die  UnsterhlichJceifslehre  der  orpJiischen  TJieologie 

auf  den  GrahdenJcmaelern  des  AUertums.     Basel  1867. 

31.  Paul  Rob.  Schuster  De   veteris  Orphicae  theogoniae  indole   at- 

que  origine.  Diss.  Lips.  1869.  Diiudicavit  Giseke  PJiilol. 
Anz.  V  1873,  21. 

32.  H.  van  Herwerden  Ad  veterum  Orphicorum  fragmenta  Hermes 

V  1871,  138  —  145. 

33.  Theod.  Bergk  GriecJi.  LiteraturgescJi.  I  1872,  390—401. 

34.  F.  Susemihl  Bie  orpJvische  TJieogonie.  Neue  JaJirh.  109,  1874,  666; 

De  theogoniae  Orphicae  forma  antiquissima  Ind.  schol.  Gryphisw. 
1890;  Neue  JaJirh.  141,  1890,  820. 

35.  Orphei   Lithica.   Accedit   Damigeron    de   lapidibus    rec.  Eugenius 

Abel.  Berolini  1881  (v.  etiam  Epistula  ad  Aem.  Thewrewk 
de  Ponor  Budapestini  1879). 

36.  U.  von  Wilamowitz-Moellendorff  I>ie  0)pJiiscJie  Interpolation 

(Odysseae)  in  HomeriscJie  UntersucJiungen  1884,  199.  Contra- 
dixit  Rohde  BJiein.  Mus.  L  1896,  628  =r  Kl.  ScJir.  II  284. 

37.  Orphica  rec.  Eugenius  AbeL     Lipsiae  et  Pragae  1885. 

38.  Eduard    Luebbert    De    Pindaro    dogmatis    de    migratione    ani- 

marum  cultore.  Ind.  schoL  Bonn.  1887/88.  Commentatio 
de  Pindaro  theologiae  Orphicae  censore  ibid.  1888/89. 

39.  0.  Gruppe  Bie  griech.  Culte  und  Mythen  in  iJiren  BezieJiungcn  m 

den  orientalischen  Beligionen  I  1887,  612 — 675  (Diels  ArcJiiv 
GescJi.  PJiilos.  II  1889,  88,  cui  respondit  Gr.  in  fasciculo 
peculiari  Fleckeiseni  annalium  tomo  CXXXVII  a.  1888  addito, 
cui  iterum  Diels  ArcJi.  l.  L  658);  Vide  nrr.4L  53.  65.  70.  75.  77. 

40.  0.  Kern  De  Orphei  Epimenidis  Pherecydis  theogoniis  quaestiones 

criticae   Berolini   1888   (Th.  Gomperz  DeutscJie  Literaturzeitg. 

1888,  974  =  HelleniJca  II  1912,  367;  Diels  ArcJiiv  GescJi. 
PJiilos.  1. 1.  656).  EmpedoJcIes  iind  die  OrpJiiJcer  ArcJiiv  Philos. 
I  1888,  498;  Theogoniae  Orphicae  fragmenta  nova  Herm. 
XXIII  1888,  481;  Zu  den  orpJi.  Hymnen  L  L  XXIV  1889,  498; 
Die  PharmaJceutriai  am  KypselosJcasten  ArcJiaeoI.  JaJirh.  III 

1889,  234;  KQarfJQsq  des  0.  Archiv  II  1889,  387;  Zu  Parme- 
nides  III  1890,  173;  Bie  hoiot.  Kahiren  Herm.  XXV  1890,  1; 
OrphiscJier  TotenJcuIt  in  Aus  der  Anomia.  Archaeolog.  Beitr. 
Carl  Bohert  dargehracJit  1890,  86  (v.  E.  Petersen  Boem, 
Mitteil.  V  1890,  69). 

Bie  HerJcunft  des  orpJi.  Hymnenhuchs  in  GenetJiIiaJcon  Carl 
Bohert  zum  8.  Maerz  1910,  89;  Bas  Bemeterheiligtum  von 
Pergamon  und  die  orpJiischen  Hymnen  Herm.  XLVI  1911,  431; 
Hipta  1.1.  XXXXIX  1914,  480;  OypJiiJcer  auf  Kreta  l.L  LI 
1916,  554  [v.  Lll  1917,  475];  Hymnologimm  LII  1917,  149; 
v.  nrr.  70.  77. 


348  NOVI  LIBRI 

41.  0.  Gruppe    Die    rhapsodische    Theogonie    und    ihre    Bedeutung 

innerhalh  der  orph.  Litteratur.  XVII.  Supplementhd.  d.  Jahrh. 
f.  class.  Fhilol  1890,  689  —  747;  v.  nr.  39. 

42.  Cecil  Smith  Orphic  myths  on  Attic  Vases  Journ.  of  Ilell.  Stud. 

XI  1890,  343  ss.  v.  Rolide  Psyche  11»  118  n. 

43.  A.  Furtwaengler   Orpheus.    Attische  Vase  aus  Gela  50.  Frogr. 

zum  Winchelmannsfeste  Berlin  1890,  154  =  Kl.  Schr. 
II  522. 

44.  Albreclit  Dieterich  De  hymnis  Orphicis  capitula  quinque  Marpurgi 

1891  =  Kl.  Schr.  69 — 110;  Ahraxas  Studien  zur  Beligions- 
geschichte  des  spaetern  Aliertums  1891.     Cf.  nrr.  45.  58. 

45.  Albrecht    Dieterich    Nehyia.      Beitraege    mr    ErMaerung    der 

neuentdeckten  Petrusapokalypse  1893;  editio  secunda  cum 
R.  Wuenschii  notis  1913;  v.  etiam  ab  eodem  edita  Dieterichii 
Kl  Schr.  1911  passim.     Cf.  nrr.  44.  58. 

46.  Eduard  Meyer  Geschichte  des  Altertums  II  1893,  734—749. 

47.  Ferd.  Duemmler  Zur  orph.  Kosmologie  Archiv  Gesch.  Philos.  VII 

1894,  147  ==  Kl.  Schr.  II  1901,  155  v.  etiam  nr.  55. 

48.  Erwin  Rohde  Psyche.    Seelencult  und  Unsterhlichkeitsglauhe  der 

Griechen  1894,  395—428.  II ^-  6  1910,  103—136  (II^- «  1920); 
Orphisch.  Philolog.  LIV  1895,  374  =  Kl.  Schr.  I  p.  XII.  ludi- 
cium  libri  Maafiii  (nr.  55)  N.  Heidelh.  Jahrh.  VI  1895,  1  —  18 
=  Kl.  Schr.  II  293  — 313;  v.  nrr.  36.  42.  55. 

49.  A.  E.  J.  Holwerda    De    theogonia    Orphica.    Mnemosyne    N.  S. 

XXII  1894,  286  —  329;  361—385. 

50.  Al.  Rzach   Wien.  Stud.  XVI  1894,  226  (de  imitatione  Hesiodea). 

51.  Wilh.  KroU  De  oraculis  Chaldaicis.  Bresl.  philol.  Ahhdlg.  VII  1, 

1894;  Philolog.Ull  1894,416.  561;  Bhein.Mus.lAl  1897,289. 

52.  Theodor  Gomperz    Griechische  BenJcer  I  1895,74,   I^  1911,99 

—  111.  433;  V.  nr.  40. 

53.  0.  Gruppe   in   Roscheri   lexico    s.  Orpheus  III  1,    1058 — 1207; 

s.  Phanes  III  2,  2249—2271.  (Cf.  Jahresher.  klass.  Altertumsiv. 
Suppl.  CLXXXVI  1921,  283  —  291.) 

54.  Paul    Knapp    Ueher    Orpheusdarstellu/ngen.     Jahresher.  Gymnas. 

in  Tuehingen  1895. 

55.  Ernst  Maafi  Orpheus.    Untersuchungen  zur  griechischen  roemischen 

altchristlichen  Jenseitsdichtung  und  Beligion  1895;  v.  nr.  48 
(E.  Rohde)  et  F.  Duemmler  Theol.  Literaturz.  1895,  457 
=  Kl  Schr.  II  273. 

56.  Paul  Tannery  Bev.  de  philol.  XXI  1897,  190;  XXIII  1899,  126; 

XXIV  1900,  54.  97;  XXV  1901,  313;  Sur  la  premiere  theo- 
gonie  orphique  Archiv   Gesch.  Philos.  XI  N.  F.  IV  1898,  13. 

57.  Walter  Amelung  Orphisches  in  der  unteritalischen  Vasenmalerei. 

Boem.  Mitteil.  XIII  1898,  97—107.  Cetera  de  vasculis  Italiae 
inferioris  v.  supra  p.  21  test.  nr.  69. 

58.  Friedrich  Weber  Platon. Notizen  ueber  Orpheus.  Eine  litterarhistor. 

Untersuchung.  Progr.  Muenchen  1899.  Cf.  Dieterich  Deutsche 
Litera  turzeitg.  1900,864. 


NOVI  LIBRI  349 

59.  Arthur  Platt  Orphica  I — IV  Journal  of  pliilology  LondonXXYl 

1899,  69  —  80;  224  —  232. 

60.  Hermann  Diels  Bie  Fragmente  der  Vorsokratiker  1903,489-496. 

113  1912,  163 — 178  V.  etiam  Ein  orphischer  Bemeterliymnus. 
Festschr.  f.  Th.  Gomperz  1902,  1;  Arcaua  Cerealia  in  Mis- 
ceUanea  di  Archeologia  di  Storia  e  di  Filologia  dedicata  al 
Frof.  A.  Salinas  1907,  3;  Fin  orphischer  Totenpaj^  in  Fhilo- 
tesia  fiir  Paul  Kleinert  1907,  3  v.  nrr.  39.  40.  81. 

61.  Karl  Joel  Der   Ursprung  der  Naturphilosophie   aus   dem   Geiste 

der  MystiJc.  Programtn  mr  BeJitoratsfeier  der  Universitaet 
Basel  1903.     Editio   secunda  lenae  1906   ap.  Diederichsium. 

62.  Robert   Herman  Woltjer   De   Platone   Prae-Socraticorum   philo- 

sophorum  existimatore  et  iudice.  Disputatio  litteraria  Lug- 
duni  Bat.  1904,  129  —  211:  214—217. 

63.  Jos.  Heeg  Die  angeblichen  oyphischen  "EQya  xal  "^HfjtQat.     Diss. 

Herbipolit.  1907;  Ueher  ein  astrologisch-medizin.  Orphicum. 
Festgabe  fur  Martin  von  Schanz.     Wuerzl).  1912,  159. 

64.  Auguste  Dies  Le  cycle  mystiquc.     La  divinite  origine  et  fin  des 

existences  individucUes  dans  la  philosophie  antesocratique. 
These  pres.  a  la  fac.  de  Eennes.     Faris  1909. 

65.  Domenico    Comparetti    Laminette    Orfiche    edite    ed    iUustrate. 

Firenze  1910;  iudicium  fecit  Gruppe  Berl.  Fhilol.  Wochenschr. 
1912,  103. 

66.  Karl   Beth    Die  Herkunft    des   orphischen   Erikepaios.      Wiener 

Studien  XXXIV  1912  (Gomperz-Hcft)  288  —  300. 

67.  Robert   Eisler    WeUenmantel  und  HimmelszeU.     BeUgionsgesch. 

Unters.  zur  Urgesch.  d.  antiken  WeUhildes  Muenchen  1. 
II  1910. 

68.  Salomon  Reinach   CuUes,  Mythes  et  BeUgions  continet  I  1908, 

312  —  315  Avatg  jzQoyovcov  d^£fu6Tcov  (Bev.  philol  XXllI 
1899);  II  1909,  58  —  65  Zagreus  le  serpent  cornu  {Bev.  arch. 
1899  II);  66  —  48  L'orphisme  dans  la  IV^  eclogue  de  Virgile 
(Bev.  de  VHistoire  des  BcUgions  1900);  85  — 122  La  mort 
d'Orphec  {Bev.  arch.  1902  II);  123  -  134  Une  formule  orphi- 
que  {Bev.  arch.  1901  II);  III  1913,  272  —  282  Morale  orphi- 
que  et  morale  chretienne  {Archiv  Beligionsiviss.  IX  1906,  312 
"Ao?QOt  ^tato^dvarot,  cf.  S.  Wide  ibidem  XII  1909,  224); 
283  —  292  L'apocaIypse  de  Saint  Pierre;  343  —  363  L'idee 
du  pcche  original. 

69.  Jos.  Doerfler  Lie  Eleaten  und  die  Orphiker.    Progr.  Freistadt  in 

Oheroesterreich  1911;  Bie  Orjihik  in  Platons  Gorgias.  Wien. 
Stud.  XXXIII  1911,  177;  {Vom  Mythos  zum  Logos.  Krit 
Bem.  ueher  das  Verhaeltnis  der  griech.  Welthildungslehren  zur 
ionischen  Naturphilosophie.    Progr.  Freist.  1914). 

70.  Maxim.  Hauck     De     hymnorum    Orphicornm    aetate    (Breslauer 

philol  Ahhdlgn.  Heft  43)  Vratislaviae  1911  v.  Kern  Berl. 
philol.  Wochenschr.  1912,  1438;  Gruppe  Jahresher.  Mass, 
Altertumsw.  CLXXXVI  1921,  287. 


350  NOVI  LIBTtl 

71.  A.  M.  Pizzagalli   Esiodo    e    V  orfismo   in   Mito    e  poesia   nella 

Grecia  antica.     Catania  1913,  219  —  245. 

72.  Martin  Bock   De  Aeschylo   poeta  Orphico   et  Orpheopythagoreo. 

Diss.  lenens.  1914. 

73.  Jan.  Herm.  Wieten    De   tribus   laminis   aureis   quae  in  sepulcris 

Thurinis  sunt  inventae.     Diss.  Amstelodami  1915. 

74.  Lamellae    aureae    Orphicae    ed.    comm.  instr.    Alexand.  Olivieri 

(Kleine  Texte  fiier  Vorlesungen  und  Uehungen  'n.  133) 
Bonn  1915. 

75.  Vittorio   Macchioro    Orphica   (Quesiti  di  ermeneutica  vascolare) 

Bivista.  indo-greco-italica  II.  III  Napoli  1918,  1;  Dionysos 
Mystes  Atti  della  Beal.  Accad.  d.  Scienze  di  Torino  LIV 
1918,  126;  Dionysiaca  Atti  B.  Accad.  Arcli.  Lett.  Bell.  Arti 
(Napolit)  N.  S.  VI  1917,  3;  Zagreus.  Studi  delV  Orfismo. 
Bari  1920  [non  vidi]  (0.  Gruppe  Bhilol.  Wochenschr.  1921, 245). 
Cf.  F.  V.  Duhn  Archaeol.  Anzeig.  1921,  137. 

76.  Eduard    Zeller    Philosophie    der    Griechen.      Sechste    Aufl.    mit 

Unterstuetmng  von  F.  Lortzing,  her.  von  Wilh.  Nestle. 
I  1919,  61—88;   122—148.     Cf.  nr.  24. 

77.  0.  Kern  Orpheus.     Eine  religionsgesch.  Untersuchung  mit  einem 

Beitrag  von  Josef  StrzygowsM.  Berlin  1920  (Joh.  Geffcken 
Deutsche  Literaturzeit.  1920,  788;  0.  Gruppe  Be^l.  Philol. 
Wochenschr.  1920,  868);  v.  nrr.  40.  70. 

78.  Carl  Robert  Griechische  Heldensage  I  1.  Berlin  1920,  398—411. 

79.  Gustav  Neckel  Die  Ueherlieferungen  vom   Gotte  Balder.     Dort- 

mund  1920,  152  ss.  161  ss.  Cf.  C.  Clemen  Neue  Jahrh.  XXV 
1922,  126. 

80.  Fritz  Weege  EtrusJcische  Malerei.    III.  Ahschnitt:  Der  Jenseits- 

glauhe   der  Etrusher  und  seine  Darstellung  in  der  Malerei. 

HaJle  1921,  22. 
8L    Ilerm.  Diels  Der  antike  Pessimismus  (Schule  und  Lehen  Heft  1) 

Berlin  1921. 
82.    Michael  Tierney  A  new  ritual  of  the  Orphic  Mysteries  in  The 

Classical  Quarterly  London  XVI  1922,  77 — 87;  The  Origins 

of  Orphism  in  The  Irish  Theological  Quarterly  Duhlin  XVII 

1922,  112—127. 


COMPARATIO  NVMERORVM 


Abel 

Kern 

Abel 

Kern 

Abel 

Kern 

1 

22 

35 

29 

69 

83 

2 

285 

36 

54 

70 

83 

3 

243 

37 

55 

71 

170 

4 

245 

38 

55.  56 

72 

104 

5 

246 

39 

57 

73 

98 

6 

247 

40 

75 

74 

96 

7 

239  b 

41 

58 

75 

89 

'        8 

26 

42 

334 

76 

233 

9 

289 

43 

168  vs.  6— 8 

77 

94 

10 

290 

44 

63 

78 

108 

11 

280 

45 

149 

79 

96 

12 

263.  266.  282 

46 

21  a 

80 

242 

13 

283 

47 

59 

81 

91.  93 

14 

257.  268 

48 

60 

82 

92 

15 

269 

49 

62 

83 

95 

16 

270 

50 

68 

84 

97 

17 

342 

51 

p.  142m. 

85 

107.111.220 

18 

284 

52 

66.  67.  359 

86 

101 

19 

281 

53 

70 

87 

102 

20 

358 

54 

71  a 

88 

103 

21 

249 

55 

71  b 

89 

109 

22 

261 

56 

65 

90 

113 

23 

267 

57   ' 

73 

91 

112 

24 

p.  274  squ. 

58 

74.  86  vs.  3. 4 

92 

179 

25 

271 

59 

86 

93 

110 

26 

274 

60 

99 

94 

114  vs.  1.  2 

27 

277 

61 

85 

95 

114  vs.3-6 

28 

278 

62 

81 

96 

111 

29 

273 

63 

79 

97 

121 

30 

28 

64 

70 

98 

131 

31 

16 

65 

78 

99 

129 

32 

15 

66 

80 

100 

135 

33 

21 

67 

37 

101 

127 

34 

14 

68 

82 

102 

119 

352 


COMPARATIO  NUMERORUM 


Abel 

Kern 

Abel 

Kern 

Abel 

Kern 

103 

120.  136 

147 

312 

1   192 

218 

104 

117 

148 

276.  313 

i   193 

211 

105 

144 

149 

314 

194 

151  p.  191 

106 

145 

150 

315 

195 

209 

107 

189 

151 

316 

196 

34 

108 

147. 

152 

238 

197 

107  p.  171  i. 

109 

105  a 

153 

293 

198 

210  a 

110 

105  b.  162 

154 

222 

199 

210  b 

111 

152 

155 

123 

200 

35. 214  p.  234 

112 

151 

156 

125 

201 

188 

113 

107  p.  171  s. 

157 

295 

202 

216  a 

114 

137.  154 

158 

296 

203 

216  b 

115 

148 

159 

p.  308  nr.  21 

204 

216  c 

116 

90.  157 

160 

297  a 

205 

122.  215 

117 

164 

161 

297  b 

206 

205.213.240 

118 

155.  165 

162 

297  c 

207 

199.  211 

119 

82 

163 

203 

208 

213.  232 

120 

167  a 

164 

298 

209 

48 

121 

167  b 

165 

302 

210 

151. 191. 195 

122 

165.  166 

166 

301 

211 

180. 192. 193 

123 

168 

167 

237 

212 

43 

124 

169  vs.  7.  8  et 

168 

237  p.250m. 

213 

p.  116 

167  b  VS.6 

169 

239 

214 

44 

125 

158 

170 

299 

215 

52 

126 

160 

171 

300 

216 

53 

127 

85  vs.  3 

172 

323 

217 

51 

128 

145 

173 

324 

218 

197.  360 

129 

144 

174 

322 

219 

42 

130 

163 

175 

329 

220 

115 

131 

176 

176 

328 

221 

7.  8.  221 

132 

174 

177 

321 

222 

224  a 

133 

177.  186 

178 

319 

223 

224  b 

134 

185 

179 

320 

224 

223 

135 

178 

180 

326 

225 

224  a 

136 

175 

181 

325 

226 

229.  230 

137 

187 

182 

p.  314i. 

227 

4.  235 

138 

188 

183 

156  p.  315 

228 

5 

139 

168  vs.  9.  184 

184 

200 

229 

test.  191  et 

140 

182.  183 

185 

190 

p.  318  nr.  30 

141 

test.  249 

186 

195 

230 

226 

142 

317 

187 

198 

231 

304 

143 

315 

188 

206 

232 

305 

144 

309 

189 

257 

233 

306 

145 

310 

190 

208 

234 

307 

146 

311 

191 

205.  207 

235 

236 

COMPARATIO  NUMERORUM 


353 


Abel 

Kern 

Abel 

Kern      1 

i 

Abel 

236 

354 

265 

340 

295 

Kroll  Or.  Chald.  47 

237 

338 

266 

330 

296 

KroU  Or.  Chald.  29 

238 

248  a 

267 

4  p.  83  m. 

297 

Kroll  Or.  Chald.  36 

239 

248  b 

268 

344 

298 

Kroll  Or.  Chald.  36 

240 

318 

269 

244 

299 

Kroll  Or.  Chald.  46 

241 

27 

270 

p.  300i. 

300 

Kroll  Or.  Chald.  53 

242 

332 

271 

331 

301 

Kroll  Or.  Chald.  56 

243 

139 

272 

202 

302 

KroU  Or.  Chald.  25 

244 

141 

273 

172 

303 

KroU  Or.  Chald.  25 

245 

130.  142 

274 

194 

304 

KroU  Or.  Chald.  25 

246 

225 

275 

test.  171 

305 

KroU  Or.  Chald.  30 

247 

292 

276 

p.  312  s. 

306 

353 

248 

29  a 

277 

204 

307 

348 

249 

250 

278 

210  p.  229  i. 

308 

153 

250 

250 

279 

347 

309 

Orph.  Hymn.  1 1 

251 

227 

280 

345 

310 

173 

252 

219 

281 

337 

311 

316  p.324i. 

253 

33 

282 

341 

312 

— 

254 

11 

283 

275 

313 

— 

255 

335 

284 

339 

314 

— 

256 

40 

285 

346 

315 

362 

257 

45 

286 

343 

316 

361 

258 

39 

287 

349 

317 

363 

259 

38 

288 

357 

318 

— 

260 

41 

289 

test.  245 

319 

— 

261 

46 

290 

52  p.  129  s. 

320 

— 

262 

Empedocles 

291 

KroU  Or.  Chald.  20 

321 

— 

fr.l4lDiels 

292 

350 

322 

— 

263 

291 

293 

Kroll  Or.  Chald.  57 

323 

— 

264 

234 

1  294 

KroU  Or.  Chald.  28 

i 

Orphic.  coll.  Kem. 


CORRIGENDA  ET  ADDENDA 

Cf.  p.  79  test.  nrr.  258—262. 

test.  8  p.  3  adde  8a.  Plutarch.  Quaest.  Graecae  11  p.  293  yMta- 
6x6vT£g  x^Q^^^}  ^^'  ^^  JtQOTSQOv  oiXTjOat  Mid^cova  tov 
'OQ(pt(oq  jTQoyovov  (djtoyovov  Wyttenb.)  i6T0Q0v6i,  t?)v 
^lv  Jioliv  mv6fia6av  Msd^covrjV ,  vjto  dt  tcov  jtQ060Lxcov 
jtto6(p6vd6v7]Toi  jtQo^covofidoO-^^^av.  Cf.  Maafiii  Orpheus  65 
n.  78;  154  n.  48.  Msd^covrj  Oeagri  mater  in  Certam.  Hom. 
et  Hes.  test.  8. 

test.  14  p.  5m.  legendum:  Christio. 

test.  54  p.  15  addendum  54  a.  Philostrat.  Apollon.  Tyan.  VIII  7 
p.  162  (I  321,  28  Kays.)  xatTOi  jtolXdc,  dv  i]v^dp]v  tvyyag 
vjt£Q  TTJg  bxsivov  tpir/fjg  yavi^d^at  fiot,  xai,  vr)  AV,  u  Tivsg 
^OQCpkog  d6iv  vjtsQ  tcov  djtod-cnwvTcov  fisXcotdiaL,  fj?]d^ 
sxsivag  dyvoij^cu,  xal  yaQ  dv  fioi  6ox(x  xal  vjto  t7jv  yyv 
jtoQsvl^^^^^y^-^^-rjvaL  6i^  avTov,  d  scpiXTa  r]V  TavTa'  ovtco 
fi£  dv7]QTr]T0  Jtd6iv  oig  cpLlo66cpo^g  t£  xa)   xciTa  tov  kftov 

VOVV   £JtQaTT£. 

test.  95.  96  p.  27  s.  corrigas  velim  peccatum  meum  foedissimum 
Aeliani  (Hist.  anim.  XI 1)  verbis  'ExaTalog  ovx  o  MiX7]6iog, 
dXV  6  'A^67]QiT7]g.    Vide  p.  300. 

test.  122  p.  37.    Cf.  F.  Atenstaedt  Herm.  LVII  1922,  236. 

test.  136  p.  41.  Adde  F.  Bollii  animadversionem  ap.  E.  Fehrle 
Studien  su  den  Griech.  Geoponihern  ^TOix^Za  III  1920,  23. 

test.  147  p.  45  m.  deest  post  opinatur  uncus. 

test.  148  p.  45  i.  lyQd(p/}]  vitiosum;  corrigendum  tyQatf^s.  Adde 
Ciceronis  servum  Orphea  Ad  fam.  XIV  4, 4  et  Horteiisii  ap. 
Varron.  Rer.  rustic.  III  13,  3  ibi  erat  locus  excelsus,  uhi 
triclinio  posito  cenahamus,  quo  Orphea  vocari  iussit.  qui 
cum  eo  venisset  cum  stola  et  cithara  cantare  esset  iussus, 
hucina  inflavit,  ut  tanta  circumflMxerit  nos  cervorum  aprorum 


OOERIGENDA  ET  ADDENDA  855 

et  eeterarum  quadripedum  multitudo,  ut  non  minus  formosum 
mihi  visum  sit  spectaculum,  quam  in  circo  maximo  aedilium 
sine  Africanis  hestiis  cum  fiunt  venationes. 

test.  160  a  p.  48  i.    Interpunctio  ante  OrpJiei  auditor  delenda. 

test.  174  p.  52.    Cf.  test.  nr.  13  et  W.  Krollium  BE'^  XI  314. 

test.  189  p.  55.    Post  'Of/7]()ixag  inserendum:  (sc.  ^L^Xovg). 

test.  208  p.  60  bis  corrigendum  tio^jrcu^fihiag.  Post  qljit{fi)t 
supplet  Hermannus  Diels  oi{6r^  ts. 

test.  213  p.  61.  Versus  Euripideos  Otto  Lagercrantz  SJcrifter 
utgisna  af  K.  HumanistiJca  VetensJcaps — Samfundet  i  Ilppsala 
21:  2  (1922),  55  ss.  nunc  sine  verisimilitatis  specie  legi  iubet 
i]d?]  vvv  avx^i  'ycctl  dv^  dipvyov  (ioQdg  6oi  r'  olg  xajt?]X£v' 
'OQcpea  r'  dvazT^  txo^v  iidxxivf:  jcoXXcov  yQafifiaTcov  TC(tcov 
zccjivovg'       ijiti  /'  ih]cpd^7]g. 

test.  214  p.  61.  Cf.  Alfred  Schroeder  De  Ethnographiae  anti- 
quae  locis  quibusdam  communibus  observationes.  Diss. 
Hal.  1921,  38. 

test.  225  p.  67.  De  Constantini  Lascaris  tractatu  in  Marmor. 
Taurinens.  I  98  cf.  Emile  Legrand  BihliograpJiie  Helleni- 
que  I  Paris  1885  p.  LXXXVI. 

test.  240  extr.  p.  73  non  delendum  est. 

test.  256  p.  78.  Vide  etiam  test.  nr.  209  et  adde  256  a  Philostrat. 
Apollon.  Tyan.  IV  21  p.  73  (I  140,  18  Kays.)  ijnjilfj^at  dh 
XeysTCU  jisqI  AlovvOlcov  ^Adr^vcdoLg,  d  jiOLHTai  OcptOLV  tv 
cBQaL  Tov  Avd^FOTr]QLcbvog'  o  ftlv  /«(>  fiovcoLdiag  dxQoaOo- 
ftivovg  xal  (i^lojioLLag  JiaQa[idotc6v  ts  xcd  Qvd-fimv,  ojtoOol 
xayftcoLdiag  rt  xa\  TQaycoLdlag  dolv,  eg  to  ^eaTQOv  ^v^icpOL- 
Tav  C0L8T0,  tjtd  dt  tjxovOsv,  OTL  avXcjv  vjio0r]^7]vavTog 
XvytOftovg  c^QyovVTat  xal  fi8Ta$,v  t//c  'OQcptcog  ijtojtotLag  t£ 
xal  d^soXoyiag  tcc  fitv  cog  ^SlQai,  TCi  61  cbg  Nvficpai,  to.  6\ 
cbg  BdxyaL  jtQdTTOvOLV,  ig  ejtLJt).r]^LV  tovtov  xaTtOT7]  xal 
^ jtavOaoS-t'  SLJtev  'i^oQyovfisvoL  Tovg  ^aXaftLvlovg  xcd 
jtoXXovg  sTtQovg  xsLfitvovg  dyaS-ovg  dvdQag,  tl  fthv  yaQ 
Aaxoivtxr]  TavTa  OQyr^Otg,  evyt  ol  OTQaTtcoTat,  yvftvdCeod-e 
yciQ  jtoXtftcoi  xcu  §vvoQy/]Ooftcu,  el  6e  ajtaX^)  xal  tg  to 
d^7)Xv  OJtev6ovoa,  tl  cpco  jteQL  tcov  TQOJtaicov '/  Cf.  Lucian. 
HsqI  cjQyrjoecog  15  eco  Xtyetv,  otl  TeXeT7]V  ov6e  fiiav  aQycdav 
tOTtv  evQtLV  dj'ev  c')Qyr]Otojg,  ^OQCptcog  67]Xa67)  xal  MovOaiov 
Tcav  TOTS  aQiOTCOV   6QX7]OTcdv,  xaTaOTr^oafttvcov  avvdg,   wg 

TS    XCIXXlOTOV    Xcd    TOVTO    VOftofheT7]0dVTC0V    OVV    QvfhftCOL    xcu 

23* 


356  CORRIGEKDA  ET  ADDENDA 

0QX7i6n    i^ivsrrjd^ai,    Lob.  I  467;    Giseke    Bhein.  Mtis.  VIII 

1853,  81. 
fr.  2  p.  81  legendum:  Verisimilius  autem  vs.  4  {aloX())xQ(OQ. 
fr.  3  p.  82  i.    in   Phaedri   loco    corrigendum:    TeUTcdv   Tvxovoa 

£§dvT7]. 

fr.  21  p.  90  i.  lege:  (v.  frr.  21  a.  23)  et  p.  91  m.:  Cetera  v.  fr.  21  a, 

fr.  21  a  p.  91  initio  corrigas  velim  Platonem.  Vs.  1.  2  laudat 
etiam  loann.  Philoponus  De  aeternitate  mundi  VI  18 
p.  178,  25  ss.  Rabe. 

fr.  23  legendum  Ps.-Demosth.  XXV  11  rf  jidaag  xal  jroXsig  za) 
XcoQCig  ook^er 

fr.  31  p.  101  ss.  De  hac  papyro  nunc  fusius  egit  Michael  Tiernej^ 
in  TJie  Classical  Quarterhj  XVI  (London  1922)  No.  2  p.  77  ss. 
''A  neiv  lUtual  of  the  Orpliic  Mysteries",  quem  libellum 
auctor  mihi  benigne  misit.  In  textum  meum  duo  vitia 
irrepsisse  moneo:  I  vs.  10  legendum  est  TQayog  ts  et  II 
vs.  11  {:vx£(j{{)aL  vel  evxto^O-co.  I  vs.  14  H.  Diels  mihi  pro- 
posuit  XsijtaxQa  StuecJce,  denen  die  Extremitaeten  feJilen. 
Ad  II  vs.  10,  ubi  U.  Wilcken  Qay.og  praefert,  cf.  Qdxog 
Kenyon  GreeJc  Papyri  in  tJie  BritisJi  Museum  I  1893,  92 
VS.  231;  119,  86;  i3v66LVov  Qcixog  91,  208;  q.  Xlvovv  96,  359; 
f/s?MVL  QdxxL  {Qdxti?)  'lOLaxco  118,  66. 

fr.  32  p.  104.  Adde  libris  libellisque  a  me  laudatis  Norden 
Aeneis  BucJi  VI  p.  169  n.  3;  Furtwaengler  AntiJce  Gemmen 
III  264  (cf.  II  122  n.  59,  III  203.  292).  b  IV  vs.  2  p.  106 
praefert  H.  Diels  Ernesti  Maafiii  explicationem  prolatam 
Athen.  Mitt.  XVIII  1893,  275.  Ad  f  vs.  2  p.  108  m.  cf. 
F.  Weege  EtrusJc.  Malerei  166  n.  134. 

fr.  37  p.  112  m.  Adde  nunc  S.  Eitrem  Ein  christlicJies  Amulett 
auf  Bapyrus  in  VidensJcapsselsJc.  Forhandl.  for  1921  no.  1 
Kristiania  1921,  ubi  vs.  4.  5  (^aoxooim]  jidoijg  dsQivcov 
jtvsvfiaTcop  xal  dvd-Qo^jilvov  (^cpd-aXiiov  commemoratur. 
Cf.  Eitrem  p.  13  ss. 

fr.  54  p.  131  n.  1.  De  notione  vocis  lU/y  cf.  Bao.  ^^d^tjg  'Ard- 
IsxTa  (pLlolojLxd  in  Ad^i]vd  XXVII  Aqxslov  145 — 148, 
cuius  libelli  notitiam  habeo  ex  Pauli  Kretschmeri  relatione 
Glotta  XI  1921,  249.  Ibidem  p.  132  m.  de  Necessitate  et 
Amore  cf.  Joel  Ursprung  der  Naturphilosophie  aus  dem 
Geiste  der  Mystik-  p.  148  et  Wilamowitzii  Platon  I* 
371  n.  1. 


COREIGENDA  ET  ADDENDA  357 

p.  141  m.  legendmii  Athmagoras  jrQ8<j(-i.  jcsqI  X^uOTiarcoi'  p.  18, 12 
Schw. 

p.  143  su.  Adde  Neoplatonicorum  farragini  etiam  Damasc.  De 
principiis  182  (II  60,  3  Rue.)  jcoXlol  fdv  d?)  tTccnjToi  oi 
jirf/aZoi  d£Oi,  xal  jtgo  jtdvTCOV  i]  Jiriji)  tcov  jr^jycdv.  dXXa 
r)  tvcoOLg  ijit7CQaT0v6a,  xal  ovx  ecoOa  s^oj  to  jtkrjd^og  Jtgoo- 
eXd^elv ,  fwvostdHg  8LVat  Tovg  jtSQtexovTag  to  tolovtov 
jtXrj^og  ihovg  djtocpcdvct.  6  6h  'O.  xal  to  ojtcodovv  tov- 
Tcov  dLCOQL^iitvov  oQcov,  jtolXd  yhvri  i^swv  iv  ixd6Ta)L  dia- 
xoOficoL  jtciQadidcoOLV  Tovg  fitv  £l6oj,  Tovg  dt  i^co  Jtotcov. 
xal  yccQ  jtdg  o  i^co  ytvvcov  jtdvTcog  xal  tioco  jtQo  tcov  i§co 
ytvvdL.  dLacptQtL  61  rj  tvojciLg  xal  rj  ^LdxQLOLg,  tlaoo  f/tv 
/)  ivcocig  hjtixQaTov6a,  i^co  6t  /J  6LC(XQL6Lg  et  ibidem  173 
(II  51,  18  Rue.)  ivcaov,  Jtcog  vorjTtov  tov  tqltov  d-tov 
jtoTtQOV  cog  iva  rj  cog  jtollovg,  xal  ti  jtoXXovg,  iv  odl 
L,fjTi]60[itv  xcd  ojtcog  ol  ntv  ^eol  fiovotL^tlg  jtoiovot  Tovg 
jtrjyaiovg  d-tovg,  xal  fidXLCjTa  Tovg  jtQcoTOvg.  6  6h  '0.  xal 
iv  TOVTOLg  litQrj  xcd  yivi]  jtaQaytt  dtcov.  Cf.  Kernium 
Herm.  XXIII  1888,  482  nr.  II.  III  et  Krollium  mUolog, 
LIII  {K  F.  VII)  1894,  419  n.  4. 

fr.  62  p.  145  cf.  ad  vs.  1  Herm.  in  Plat.  Phaedr.  p.  88,  25  Couvr. 
(test.  nr.  171). 

fr.  65  p.  147  m.  adde  P.  Tannery  Bev.  philol.  XXI  1897,  191. 

fr.  85  p.  157  adde  etiam  numerum  Abelianum  127. 

fr.  97  p.  163  i.    inserendum  post  Frocl.  in  Flat.  Tim.:  28 c. 

fr.  98  p.  164.  ^ln  98  haben  Sie  in  der  Diss.  (p.  43)  wohl  rlchtiger 
interpungiert:  avTog,  ydQ,  ifjg.  Denn  die  Umstellung  gegen 
beide  Zeugen  ist  nicht  ratsam,  auch  von  der  Stellung  selbst 
abgesehen.  Der  Vers  wird  nur  teilweise  beibehalten.  Er 
koennte  z.B.  lauten  avTog  irlg  {o  yt)  jtai66g  oder  desgleichen.' 
H.  Diels. 

fr.  107  p.  170  m.  leg.  jttQtxXvTog  'HQixtJtalog. 

fr.  111  p.  175  adde  etiam  numerum  Abelianum  96. 

fr.  113  p.  176.  ^lch  sehe  jetzt  aus  dem  von  mir  neulich  ueber- 
sehenen  Aufsatz  Herm.  XXIII,  da^  ich  djtdvTcor  nicht 
wegen  fr.  79  Abel  fsupra  fr.  96],  das  sich  auf  die  Sonne 
bezieht  und  ovQog  nicht  enthaelt,  sondern  wegen  der  Lesart 
ovQog  xal  jtdvTcov  geschrieben  habe.  Dieses  xal,  das  getvil^ 
im  Marc.  steht,  lae^t  Buelle  . . .  aiis.    Wenn  also  die  beiden 


358  CORRIGENDA  ET  ADDENDA 

Fragmente   verscJdeden   sind,  Jdndert  nicJits  an  einen  Vers 
ovQOi;  ajtdvTcov  \  7jdt  (pvXa^  m  denJcen.'    H.  Dieli?. 

fr.  114  p.  176  adde  etiam  numerum  Abelianum  94. 

fr.  127  p.  182  i.  leg,  Procl  in  Tim.  39  d  (III  89,29  Dielil). 

fr.  131  p.  183.    98  (non  99)  num.  Abelianus. 

fr.  153  p.  193  defendit  H.  Diels  optimo  iure  tradita  verba  //r 
xal  avTijv  contra  Lobeckii  coniecturam  r/v  xal  avTog- 

fr.  159  p.  196.  Cf.  Procl.  Plat.  Theolog.  IV  16  p.  203  tvO-vc  fdv 
ovv  xaTa  Tr]v  JiQohrjV  ejiiflo?.7Jv  xal  6  IIXdTOJV  ifKpaiv&i 
TO  TQiadcxov  avTTJg,  TQta  (itv  djto^aTixd  jtaQaXa(^ojv ,  to 
dxQo)ficcTOV ,  TO  dcxrj^udTi6Tov,  to  dva^tg.  TQtlg  dt  iv 
avTrji  d-eoTrjTag  IdQvaag,  ttjv  ijti6T7Jfir]V,  ttjv  Ocog)Q06vv7jv, 
TTjv  dixatoovvrjv ,  xal  o  yt  rjfiiTSQog  xa^Tjysficov  diaLQttv 
dstol  Trjv  TQidda  TavTijv  tig  Tag  TQtlg  f/ovddag,  xal  dti- 
xvv6i  xal  TOVTO  Taig  'OQCpixalg  O-soXoyiaig  sjtofiivoyg. 

fr.  160  p.  196  i.  Cf.  0.  Scliroederum  Philolog.  LXXIV  1917  {K  F. 
XXVIII),  195  ss.,  qui  de  Pindari  celeberrimo  fr.  169  Schr. 
Nofiog  6  jtdvToov  [^aOiXtvg  d^vaTwv  Tt  xal  dd-dvaTOJV 
dyti  dixaicov  to  ^icuoTaTOV  vjtsQTaTat  x^^Q^  accurate 
agit,  quod  cum  aliis  (v.  iam  Lobeckium  I  533)  ad  Orphicos 
refert. 

fr.  163  p.  197  adde  num.  Abelianum  130. 

fr.  167  p.  201  su.  adde  ad  b  vs.  4  etiam  fr.  165  vs.  3. 

fr.  187  p.  215  leg.  Cratijl  406  b  p.  106, 10  Pasqu. 

fr.  192  p.  218  m.  leg.  Cratyl.  389  c  p.  22,2  Pasqu. 

fr.  194  p.  219  i.  servat  H.  Diels  tlxoToyg  contra  Diehlium. 

fr.  198  init.  p.  221  m.  legendum  Procl.  Plat.  Theol.  VI  11  p.  370, 43. 

fr.  201  p.  223  i.  sxofftv  (apogr.  B)  legendum  esse  H.  Diels  recte 
monet  conferens  indicativos  sequentium  partium  p.  215  Rue. 

fr.  204  p.  224  i.  Omissam  esse  Wilamowitzii  {GriecJi.  VersJcunst 
1921,290  n.  4)  egregiam  emendationem  Tcoids  Ttva  (rm 
codd.)  H.  Diels  me  monuit. 

fr.  229  et  230  p.  244  adde  num.  Abelianum  226. 

fr.  248  p.  266  i.  n.  11  (Oracul.  Sibyllin.)  accipias  velim  uncos  hoc 
modo  correctos:  (cf.  Hymn.  VIII  6  .  .  .  [Scalig.  . .  .  Ab.] 
...  65  n.  1). 

fr.  249  p.  269  leg.  T^et^.  Chiliad.  XII  399  vs.  152  p.  445  K. 

p.  275  m.  (Catalog.  cod.  astrolog.  graecor.  V  3  p.  90  ss.)  pro  jta\ 
legendum  est  xal. 

fr.  275  p.  278  adde  num.  Abelianum  283. 


COERIGENDA  ET  ADDENDA  359 

fr.  282  p.  281  vs.  9  interpunctio  post  dojQoirjL  delenda. 

fr.  283  p.  281  i.  Towiade  (pro  Touoadt)  Heeg  in  editionis  Abe- 
lianae  exemplari  siio,  codicibus  ut  videtur  nisus. 

p.  305  su.  adde  (Tanschinietz  EE^  X  2359  ss. 

p.  316  su.  legendum  Procl.  Plat.  Theol.  V  35. 

fr.  308  p.  320.  Cf.  Herm.  Guentert  Von  der  Sprache  der  Goetter 
und  Geister.    Halle  1921,  10  n.  2;  65. 

fr.  315  p.  323  adde  etiam  num.  Abelianum  150. 

fr.  321  p.  327.  De  Archelao  cf.  F.  Atenstaedt  Herm.  LVII 
1922,  238. 

fr.  333  p.  331.  De  Agathodaemonis  tractatu  Edm.  de  Lippmann 
vir  de  alchj^miae  historia  unice  meritus  mihi  comiter 
scripsit,  daf^  der  seJir  verivirrte  und  verderhte  Text  iveder 
vom  chemischen  noch  vom  alchemistischen  Standjnmkte  aus 
eine   irgend  hestimmte  und  verstaendliche  Deutung  sulae^t. 

p.  350  adde:  nr.  83  Herm.  Diels  (/-  4.  VI.  1922)  Himmels-  und 
Hoellenfahrten  von  Homer  his  Dante  in  Neue  Jahrh.  XXV 
1922,  239  —  253. 


INDIOES 


t.  significat  .partis  prioris  testimoninm.    p.  ==  pagiua;  su.  =  supra; 
m.  =  media;  i.  =  iufra.    ^umerus  typis  piuguioribus  expressus  fragmeutum 

indicat. 


I.   ORPHEI  LIBRI  ET  SIMILIA 


'A/j./Aooxoma?  t  223 d;  p.  297  nr.  9 
avayQa(pa.l  COq^ccoc)  £v  aaviGLV  ejil 

A'i/iov  332 
dvacpeQO/ieva,   xa   re  eig    OQ^pm  xal 

MovaaZov  30  v.  37 
^Avd^QiOTioyovia?     p.  67;     dvd^Q(07i(ov 

nlaaxovQyia  62 
dnoQQ^jtOL  ^QfjvoL  200  p.  228  su.    b  ev 

dnoQQ>]toig  keyo/ievoq  Xoyog  7 
AQyo/.ixd?  t.  225 
AQyovavzLxd  t.  224.  225 
'AatQoXoyixd    t.  225  (?);    p.  267  nr.  7; 

ari/ieL(j>v  xeQdxcDV  xe  XvaeLg  daxQiav 

xe  noQeiag  t.  2243?;  p.  267  i. 
'AoTQovo/xia    t.  223d;    p.  67i.;   p.  296 

nr.  8 
'AoTQovofiLxd  p.  267  m.  nr.  7 
'AaxQoaxonia  p.  297  nr.  9 

BaxxLxd     t.  216.    223  d;     p.  67  m.?; 

p.  248nr.5;   f.  236-244;  p.298m. 

nr.  12;  0.  in  sacris  Liberalihus  238; 

sacra  Liberi  Orphica  t.  99 ;  ix  tov 

diovvaov  dcpavia/iov  20G 
/5/^Awv    o/iadog   3;     fiipjov    t.  220; 

libri  t.  226 
IleQL  Boxavctiv  v.  neQ)  <l'vT(5r 


yeveaXoyiai  t.  250 
recjQyia  p.269su.;  p.  279  iir.  III: 
—  283.    reojQyLxd  t.  225 


280 


y^Qvg  'OQ<peia  t.  82 
Gigantomachia(=  Titanomachia)  t.  226 
yQa/i/iaxa  ^OQ(pLxd  t.  250 

[dexaezriQia  t.  225  v.  t.  177J 

\6eXxoL  3333  p.  333) 

Jrj/jLTjXQog    'C,^xrjaLg    t.  221    v.    KoQijg 

aQnayrj    et    /iijpitjXQog    nXdvrj    xal 

*PeQae(p6vrig  /ikya  nLv\yog  p.  115  su. 
jLad^rjxaL  p.  255  nr.  6  245—248;  x6 

/iLad^rjxaL    eniyQacpofievov    ^i^Xiov 

245 
dixxvov  t.  223  d;  (26);  p.  297  nr.  10  289; 

p.  314  m.  nr.  26 
sv   x<j5l   neQi  dLog   xal  "HQag  116  v. 

p.  141  m. 
66y/iaxa  p.  301  i.  v.  t.  250 
neQL  AQanexwv  p.  282  nr.  IV  284 
Ja)6exaexr]Qi6eg    p.  267  ss.    nr.  I    249 

-270 
ex   xTjg   Jco^exaxQonov   X>Q<pe(og   neQi 

xaxaQxdiv  288  p.  293 
6(o6exdxri  o/x^i]  62^ 

"^EXXrjvlg  ao<pia  201  p.  224  su. 

neQL  'Ene/i^dae(ov  p.  287  nr.  VI  286 

—287 
"EmyQd/x/iiaxa  1. 197.  225;  p.  297  nr.  11 

290 
'Enonoiia   t.  225;    266  a  Add.  p.  355: 

enog  236;   enTj  t.  239;  27  p.  96  8U.; 


INDEX  I 


361 


4921.  53.  169  p.  208  sn. ;   p.  316  m. 

imxwc  t  223  d  p.  65  su. ;  p.  333  i. 
inwidixa  p.  267  ra. 
"EQyu  271.  280;    Meydka  l^Qya  360; 

p.  268  su.;  "EQya  xal  ^HfiaQai  p.  268; 

p.  280  su. 
'E(p7]fiEQi6eg  p.  267;  p.  274  nr.  II  271 

—279 

^HfjieQai  271  v.  ^EQya 

0eoyovia  t.  223d;  t.  246;  p.  67;  62; 
0.  in  teogonia  173;  al  'OQ(pixat 
d-eoyoviaL  128  v.  p.  141  m. ;  neQl  Geaiv 
xal  Koofioyeveiag  t.  225 

&eoloyia  t.  238;  28.  99.  175.  224; 
Add.  256  a  p.  355;  rj  xaxa  xov 
^leQcivvfiov  (peQOfisvt]  xal  '^EkXa- 
VLXOV  54;  rj  ev  xaTq  QaipcoiSiaiq 
b^eoloyia  54  p.  131  su.  60;  ri  avvij- 
d-Tjg  'OQifLxri  Q^eoXoyia  60  p.  144  su. ; 
d-eokoyiaL  159  Add.  p.  358 

^eofjLv^ia  t.  239  p.  73 

&QijvoL  Alyvnxiwv  p.  299  i.  v.  t.  2243-2. 
dnoQQTjTOL  d-Qf/voL  209  p.  228  su. 

OQOVLOfxoi  fxr}TQ(5L0L  p.  67;  t.  223d; 
p.  248  ur.  5;  298  nr.  12 

BvrinolLXOv  t.  223d;  p.  299  nr.  13; 
p.  318i. 

'latQLXtj  t.  225;  p.  326  ss.  nr.  34 

'Idioifvi}  321 

'leQol  loyoL  p.  67.  130.  143;  54  p.  132; 

h   Qaip(oidiaLg  xd'  t.  223d;    p.  140 

nr.  4;    60  —  235;    '0.    iv    x(5l    N? 

leQoi)   Xoyov  63;   iv  noLrifiaoL   kvv 

xaxd  xov  leQov  koyov  avxcbL  Xeyo- 

fxh(i}v  247;  leQog  loyog  t.  222.  249; 

246;    'iQog  loyog  p.  143.  248  nr.  5; 

leQog  Xoyog  [AiyvnxLog]  p.  67.  143. 

299  nr.  14.     Cf.  s.  "Inxag  UyoL  et 

XoyoL 
xd  '^JeQOOxolixd   xalovfjLeva   t.  223  d. 

248;  p.  300  nr.  15;  308;  318 
iv  xolg  neQL  xTig  ^'inxag  Xoyoig  199 

Cabiriaca?  p.  67  m.  v.  t.  105 
Kai^aQfioi  t.  239;    p.  67.    300  nr.  16; 
p.  315  nr.  28 


Kd^odog  (sc.  xfig  Koqtjc)  49i2o 

eig  "AlSov    Kaxd/iaaig    t.  222.    223  d. 

225;  p.  67  m.;  p.  304  nr.  17  293—296 
KaxaicoaxLxov  t.  223 d;  p.  300  nr.  15; 

307  nr.  18;  318  nr.  30 
neQc    KaxaQx<5v   p.  267;    293  nr.  VII 

288 
KlriaeLg    xoafiLxai?   t.  223d;    p.  300 

nr.  15;  308  nr.  19;  318  nr.  30 
KoQr^g  xe  aQnay^  xal  JrjfirjXQog  t/ixr]- 

aig  t.  221 ;   p.  115  su.     Carmina   de 

raptu  Proserpinae  v.  p.  115  —130  (et 

p.  67?).   <I*eQe(pdxxrjg  dvO^oloyia  xx?.. 

50  V.  Kd^odog 
KoQv^avxLxov  p.  67;   t.  223d;  p.  308 

nr.  20 
xoafXLX^  (xoafxov)  xxioLg  62  v.  Oeoyovia 
KQaxfJQeg  t.  223  d;  p.  308  ur.21;  KQa- 

xriQ    t.  222;    Crater   Liberi   patris 

241?;   6  fjLLXQOxeQog  KQaxrJQ   p.  309 

nr.  22  297—298 

ALd^Lxd  t.  223d;  225  v.  'Oydotjxovxd- 
iLd^og 

loyoL  33^3  p.  333;  VQ(pix6g  loyog 
t.  204;  6.  o  iv  dnoQQiixoig  leyo- 
fievog  Xoyog  7.     Vide  '/£(>ot  loyoL 

fiayLxd  p.  267  m. 

ix   xrjg   fiavxeiag   65;    v.  libros   vati- 

cinos  p.  67  m. 
fxekcoLdiaL     vneQ     xdiv     dnox^avovxojv 

t.  54  a  Add.  p.  351 
MexicDQa  t.  225 
'OQ(pLxd  fisxQa  330 
MvB^onoiia  t.  197.  225;'0()^t;^ot^i)^ot 

210 
'OQ(pLxrj     fivaxaycoyia     t.  250;     168 

p.  204  m. 
MvaxriQia  xd  dLd(poQa  t.  225 

NecoxevxxLxd  t.  223  d;  p.  311  nr.  23 
NofWL  t.  225 

'Oy^orjxovidlLii-og  t.  223d  v.  AL^ixd 
ofioovoLOv,  x6  '0Q(paLx6v  348 
6fx<pij  V.  dcDdexdzr] 
'OvofxaaxLXov  t.  223  d;  p.  311  nr.  24 


362 


INDICES  I.  II 


"Oqxol  p.  312  nr.  25  299-300 
'OQ(pixa  1. 160.  216;  21  a.  22.  38.  39. 
41.  45.  68.  69.  110.  211.  226;  ta 

xalovfjLeva.  t.  219;  27;  xaleo^iva 
xac  Baxxixa  t.  216;  p.  248  nr.  5; 
ix  Tc5v  ^OQ(pcojg  69;  versus  OrpUici 
239;  sacra  Orphica  t.  99;  v.  ava- 
(pEQOpieva ;  'OQ(pixa  Erotyli  t.  235 ; 
Onomacriti  t.  187;  t6  '0Q(paix6v 
bfxoovoLov  348 
'OoiQLdog  iBQa  YyxXa  t.  224^2;  p.  299 
ur.  14 

na/uviaLdia  i.  e.  JLaO^fjxaL  p.  255  nr.  6; 

246 
TtaQaSoaig  104  p.  168. 123. 210  p.229  i. ; 

naQadoaeig  t.  250;  107  p.  171  m.,  168 

p.  205  m. 
naQaaxLylg  rj  16 la  308 
lUnlog  t.  222.  223d;  p.  297  nr.  10;  314 

nr.  26 
noLrjfjiata  OQ(pLxa  80.  301;  carmina  34 

*Pa\p(0L6iaL  t.  239  p.  73;  i)  ev  ralg 
QaipcoLdlaLg  Q-eoXoyia  54  p.  131sii.; 
ev  taZg  (peQOfjtevaLg  QaipcoLdiaLg 
'OQipLxaZg  Tj  Q^eoXoyia  ijde  60;  ev 
UjL  zeTaQZ?jL  QaxpeoLdiai  61.  V. 
^leQol  loyoL 

aavideg  0QfJLaoaL  t.  82 ;  332 
DeQL  SeLopidiv  (p.  67)  p.  268.  283  nr.  V 
286 ;  UeLOpioloyiov  xov  'OQ^pecog  p.  287 
ao(pia  V.  '^EXXiivlg  ao(pia 
azixot  nolloi  62.  238.   V.  naQaaxLxig 
avvzaypLa  62 
^(paLQa  p.  314  nr.  27 
2:a)Z^QLa  t.  223d;  p.  315  nr.  28 


Telezai    (p.  67  m.);    t.  223  d    (0.    et 

Onomacriti  v.  t.  186);  209  p.  228  su.; 

p.  315  ur.  29  301—303;   p.  331su.; 

'0.  zeXezag  xazadei^ag   23.  243;   6 

xfjg  xeXexfjg  noL7jX7]g  34;  p.  316su,; 

01  xag  xelexag  Uyovxeg  8  p.  85m.; 

ayL(oxaxaL  23 
Titanomachia  t.  226  v.  Gigantomachia 
TQLaypLoi    (t.  222).   223  d.   (229).   248. 

300  m.  nr.  15;  p.  318  nr.  30 

"YfivoL  (p.  67m.?);  1. 197.  223  d.  225 
{6L(X(poQOL  elg  Oeovg)  12.  (494>.  245 
p.  257SU.,  247  p.  263m.;  cf.  p.  299 
nr.  13;  p.  315  i.,  318  nr.  31  304—308; 
eig  x6v  aQid^ii6v  v{.ivog  p.  320  nr.  32 
309 — 317;  vpivoL  elg  Aia  xal  xovg 
XoLnovg  p.  267m.;  vfivoL  xe  xal 
koyoL  neQL  Jlovvoov  307;  in  luno- 
nem  t.  226.  V.  etiam  naQaaxLxig 
p.  320  su. 

v(pijy7]aLg  'OQ(pe(og  168  p.  204  m. 

4>vaLX(x  t.  222.  223  d.  225;  p.267m.; 

314    nr.  26;    325    nr.  33;    ev    xwl 

^OQ(p£(og  (Pvaix(bL  318 
IleQl  x(t)v  4>vx(bv  Boxavo)v  (laxQLxfjg) 

t.225;  p.  326  nr.  34  319-331 

XQrja/xoi  t.  223d;  p.  330  ur.  35  332 
—  333.  'OQ(pe(i)g  aQXcdog  vel  aQyaL- 
oxaxog  XQ-  333.  Onomacriti  t.  184. 
222.  223  d 

XQrjafi(OL6iaL  p.  331  SU. 

XiOQoyQa^pia  t.  225 

<oi6aL  246  p.  257  su.;  p.  318  m.' 
£iio&vxLxa  vel  ^iilLOOxonLxa   t.  223  d 
p.  65;  333  nr.  36 


II.    FONTES  FRAOMENTOKUM 


Achilles  Isag.  in  Arati  Phaen.  ed.  Maass 
14  p.  33,17;  6  p.  37, 8      70 
fr.  81, 29      168  p.  206 

Aetius  libror.  medicin.  (ed.  Aldina  1534) 
rec.  Wellraann  in  Sitzher,  Akad. 


I6f.  10bl2ss.      326 
llOf.  12b2ss.      325 
de  plac.  phil. 

1113,15  (Diels  Doxogr.  343) 
22 
Agathodaemonis     l'Jlg     xov    x9V^f*6v 


INDEX  II 


363 


'OQcpswg    avvaycoyrj    xtI.    CoU.   des 
alchtimstes  grecques 
II  268      333;  Add.  p.  359 
Alexander  Aphrodis.  Comm.  iii  Aristo- 
telis 
Metaphys.  ed.  Hayduck 
N  1091  b  4  (821,  5)        107 
N  1091  b  4  (821,  18)      108 
N  1091  b  4  (821,  19)      102.  111 
Meteor.  ed.  Hayduck 
B  353  a  32  (66, 12)  p.  142 
Alexauder  Trallian.  IleQl  nvQtx(hv  ed. 
Puschmann 
1 15  (I  565)      324 
Androcydes  v.  s.  lamblichus 
Anecdota  Oxou.  ed.  Cramer.  Schul.  ad 
Tzetzam 
III 357      282 
Apion  V.  Clem.  Roman. 
Apollodor.  Biblioth. 

III 121      40 
ApoUonius  Rhodius 
Argonautica 
I494SS.      29 
Apuleius  Apolog.  ed.  Helm 
30  (p.  35, 16)      323 

De  mundo  ed.  Thom, 
37  (p.l73)      21  a  p.  92 
Ps.-Apuleius  (Caelius  Rhodiginus)  de 
orthographia  ed.  Osann. 
11  (p.  5)      360 
44  (p.  11)    359 
Aristides  ed.  Dind. 

IV  (I  47, 14)      307 
Aristobulus  v.  Euseb.  Praep.  ev.  XIII 
Aristocritus    Manichaeus    Theosophia 
Tubingensis  ed.  Buresch. 

8  (p.  96,15)      237;  p.  300  u.  14 
50  (p.  109, 23)    169 
55  (p.  112, 5)      247  p.  263 
61  (p.  116, 15)      61 
Aristophanes 

Aves  690  ss.      1.  78 
Nubes  250  ss.    1  p.  81 
Cf.  Ind.  VI 
Aristoteles  ed.  acad.  Berol. 
de  anima 
A  5,  410  b  19        27 


(de  caelo 

r  1,  298  b  28  p.  142) 
de  gener.  anim. 

Bl,734al6        26 
Metaphys. 

A  3, 983  b  27        25 

A  6, 1071  b  26      24 

N  4, 1091  b  4        24 
NofjLOL  avSQoqxal  yai.iExriq=h.\%'^ 

(Rose^»  p.  142)      336 
[Aristoteles]  ueqI  %6ofxov 

7,  401  a  25      21  a 
Arnobius  ed.  Reifferscheid 
adv.  nation. 

V  19  (191,  3)      34 

V  25  (196,  3)      52  p.  127 

V  27  (198,  22)    52  p.  128 

V  29  (201,  1)      52  p.  128 

V  35  (206,  2)      52  p.  128 

V  39  (209,  7)      52  p.  129 
Athenagoras  pro  Christ.  ed.  Schwartz. 

17  (18,  12)  p.  141 

18  (20,  12)  57 
20  (22, 10)  58 
32  (42, 18)        59 

Athenaeus  Deipnosoph. 

II  65  F      291 
Augustinus  de  civ.  Dei  (Varro) 

VII  9      21  a  p.  93 

Berliner   Klassikertexte  V 1    v.  Pap. 
Berol.  44 

Catalogus  codic.  astrol.  graec. 

II 198,  24  286 

III 32  274 

III  36, 12  277 

III  39, 18  278 

IV  41  285  p.  287 
IV  43,  39  288 

IV 142       274 
IV  145,  4      278 

V  1, 68     p.  293 

VI,  241, 3  251-256. 
258-260. 
262.  264.  265 

V  3, 43, 31     287 
VII 101, 20     272 


364 


INDEX  II 


VII 167, 24  285  p.  286i. 

VIII  3,  55  11.45  p.293in. 

VIII  3, 140, 2  326 

VIII  3,  144, 19        325 
Cedrenus  histor.  compend.  ed.  Bekker 

I  37, 6        299 

1 101, 11      62 

1 102, 8        65 

1103,2      233 

1144,16    347 

1 148, 7        66 

I  297,  7      316 
Ceusorinus  de  die  natali  ed.  lahn 

18, 11  (55,  6)      250 
Chalcidius  in  Timaeum  ed.  Wrobel 

127  (192,  3)      114 
Chronicon  Paschale  ed.  Dind. 

47  d  (186,5)      299 
Chrysippus  (ed.  loa.  ab  Arnim  iu  Stoic. 
vet.  frg.) 

[n.  636  (II 192)  28  a] 

[n.  1062  (II  312)  298] 

n.  1078.  1081  (II  316)    30 
Cicero    Horteusius  88    (Bait.)    =    85 

(Orelli)      8  p.  85 
Clemeus  Alexandrinus 

Protr.  ed.  Staehlin 

11 17. 1  (1 14, 1)         50 

1117.2  (114,7)  34  p.  316 

n.29 
11 18, 1  (1 14, 16)        35 
II  20, 1  (1 15, 20)        52 
VII  74, 4  (1  56, 14)      246 
Strom.  ed.  Staehlin 

I21,131,3(II81,7)[Epig-enesJ 

t.  222;  p.  304  nr.  17 

p.  314  nr.  26 

p.  330  nr.  35 

121, 131,3(1181,8)  p.  308  nr.  21 

121,131,3(1181,10)  t.248; 

p.  318  nr.  30 

121,134,4  (1183,22)      332 

1113,24,9  (11206,22)        291 

V8,45,4  (11356,9)         227 

V8,46,3  (11357,10)        219 

V  8, 49,3  (II  360, 10)  [Epigenes] 

33.  273  p. 277 

V  12,  78,4  (II  378,1)    246 


V 14, 116, 1(11 404, 15)  338 
V 14, 123, 1(11 409, 15)  246 
V  14, 125,1(11410,19)  248 
V14, 126,5  (11411,24)  246 
V 14, 133,1  (11416,4)  246 
V 14, 133.1  (11416,5)   245 

p.  258  i. 
VI  2, 5,3  (11424,22)    234 
VI  2, 17,1  (11435,20)   226 
VI  2,  26,1  (n442,8)    206 

p.  141  i. 
VI  2, 26, 2  (11442,12)    149 
VI  2, 27, 1  (II  443, 10)   226 

p.  243 
[Quis  dives  salvetur  (ed.  Staehlin) 
37, 2  (III 184, 1)  168] 

Clemens  Eomanus  ed.  Migne  Patrol. 
homil.  [Apion]  VI 3. 4  (2, 198)       55 
VI 5-12  (2,  200)  56 
Comparetti  Laminette  Orfiche 
10      47 
37      32  b 
43      32  g 
Ceteras  lamellas  aureas  v.  s.  luscript. 

Graec. 
Cornelius  Labeo  v.  s.  Macrobius 
Cyrillus  c.  lulian.  (ed.  Migne) 

I  25  (76,  541 ;  p.  25  Auberl)      245 
125(76,542;      25e     „     ) 

p.  318  ur.  31 
133(76,552;     33  a     „     )      299 


Damascius 

50  (I 

53  (I 

53  (I 

55  (I 

67  (I 

67  (I 

89  (I 

94  (I 

98  (I 

98  (I 

111  (I 

111  (I 

113  (I 

123  (I 

mhis 


De  priuc.  ed.  Euelle 


100, 19) 
107, 13) 
107, 23) 
111,17) 
146, 12) 

146. 17) 
217,27) 
236, 1) 
251,20) 
253, 12) 
285, 7) 
286, 15) 

291. 18) 
316, 18) 

(I  317, 15) 


148  i. 


66  p 

85 

14 

70 
131 
129 

85 
210 

85 

60  adn.  6 

64 

85 

86 

60 

54 


INDEX  II 


365 


124  (I  319, 8) 

[Eudemus]   28 
133  (II 12, 13)    86 
160(1144,3)    218 
173  (II  51, 18)  Add.  p.  357 
182  (II  GO,  3)  Add.  p.  357 

189  (II  65, 14)    84 

190  (II  67, 8)  108 
192  (II  69, 20)    JK) 

198  (II  79,  9)    355 

199  (n  80, 15)  14 
202  (II  84, 28)  98 
205  (II  87,  2)  166 
205  (II  88, 11)  122 
209(1192,22)  98 
213  (II  95,  6)  100 
244  (II 115, 24)  98 
245(11117,2)  218 
253  (II 123, 5)    14 

256  (11125,5)   179  adn.  1 

257  (n  125,  24)   113 ;  Add.  p.  357 
265  (II 131, 11)   114 

265  (II 131, 16)  313 
267  (II 134, 17)  146 
267(11134,24)  114 
270  (II 136, 27)  155 
278  (II 150,  6)  14 
278  (II 150, 22)   150 

283  (II 156, 17)   161 

284  (II 157, 12)  133 
311  (II 177, 10)  168 
339  (II  200, 14)  192 
352  (II  214,  4)  201 
381(11231,26)  14 
400  (II  254, 11)  122 
422  (II  277, 5)        132 

[Demosthenes] 

XXV  8  21  a 

11.  (37.  52)    23 
JJialektinschriften   ed.  CoUitz-Bechtel 

1112,360  n.  5112        32bIV 
Didymus  in  Geoponic.  ed.  Beckh 
II  35,  8  (73, 14)      291  p.  302 
Diodori  Bibliotheca 

111,3  237;  p.  300  nr.  14 

I  12, 4  302 

I  92,  3       p.  305 
196,2  293 


III  62, 2—8      301 

V  2-5  47 

V  75,  4  210  p.  231.  303 
Dion  Prus.  (ed.  loa.  ab  Arnim) 

XXXVI  56  (1115,24)      163 
XXXVII  15  (II  20, 14) 

[Favorin.]      290 

Epigenes  v.  s.  Clem.  Alex. 
Epiphanius 

Cathol.  Eccl.  fid.  expos.  ed.  Oehl. 
10  (506)      M,  52  p.  129 
Etymol.  Genuin. 

s.  riyag      63 

—  Gudian.  rec.  Stefani 

209, 13      357 

ed.  Sturz 

395, 1      44 

—  Magnum 

s.  riyag  (231, 21)  63 

s.  TQixonazoQsg  (768, 1)      318 
s.  ^Pavrjg  (787,29)  75 

Eudemus  Khodius  (ed.  Spengel'^) 
fr.  CXVII  (p.  169)     28 

Eusebius 

Praeparatio  evangelica  ed.  Dindorf 

I  9, 27  d  (I  33, 2)  237 

II  3, 23  (I  80, 26)  34 

II  3, 25  (I  81, 6)  35 

II  3, 30  (I  82, 12)  52 

1111,83  (1101,16)       p.316 

nr.  29 

III  3, 5  (1 108, 6)  302 

III  7, 97  d  (1118,16)        247 

p.263 
III9,100a  (1121,12)       168 
III 10, 107  c  (1129,29)     168 
III 11, 4  (1 130, 28)  168 

I1113,118a  (1142,10)     247 

p.263 

V31,226c  (1260,11)     301 

XIII 12, 3  (II 191, 11)         247 

XIII 13,  49  (II  216, 1)  168 

XIII 13, 52  (II  217, 13)        248 

Eustathius 

ad  Dionys.  Perieget. 
1  (GG  II 217, 15)      116 


366 


INDEX  II 


Fabricii  Bibliotheca  Graeca 

XII  (1 724)  762, 6         348 
Favorinus  v.  Dion.  Prus.  XXXVII 
Ficinus,  Marsilius  ed.  Paris.  1G41 
de  vita  coelitus  coniparanda 

22  (I  552)      316 
in  Plat.  Conviv. 
or.  II  8  (II  290)       361 
or.  VI 17  (II  313)    362 
Append.  comm.  in  Plat.  Tim. 
24  (II  425)  363 

Firmicus  Maternus,  lulius 
Mathes.  ed.  Kroll-Skutsch 

IV  prooem.  5  (1 196, 21)  p.  268 
VII  prooem.  1  (II  208, 8)  p.  312 
n.  25 
de  err.  profan.  relig.  ed.  Ziegler 
6  (15, 2)      214  p.  284 
Fulgentius  Mitolog.  ed.  Helm 
1117(71,9)  331 

III  9  (74,:8)  p.  141;  173  p.  209 

Galenus  de  Antidot.  ed.  Kuehu 

n  7, 908  (XIV  144)      322 
[Galenus  i.  e.  Porphyr.]  ad  Gaurum  ed. 
Kalbfleisch(^6/i^^</.  BerlAkad.  1895) 
34, 26      124 
[Galenus] 

histor.philos.  (ed.  Diels  inDoxogr.) 
56  (624, 15)      22 
Gaudentius 

Isag.  Harmon.  ed,  de  lan 
327, 3      334 
Genethlius    [Menander]    ed.    Spengel 
Ehet.  Gr. 

IleQl  TQ)v  vfxvcov  zdivelq  xovg  &tovQ 

I  2, 2  (in  833, 12)      306 
de  encom. 
VI 144  (III  838, 5)  p.  141  m. 
Georgius  Cedrenus 
V.  s.  Cedrenus 
Georgius  Syncellus 
V.  s.  Syncellus 
Gregorius  Nazianz.  ed.  Migne 

or.  II  in  lulian.  168  (85,  704)  p.  142 
XXin535c  2»! 

p.  302  m. 
XXXI 16  (36, 149)      171 


Hermes    Trismegist.    v.    Stob.  I  396 

Wachsm. 
Hermias  in  Plat.  Phaedr.  ed.  Couvreui 

244  a  (91,5)  76 

246  a  (122,19)        78 

246  e  (138,11)        76 

246  e  (142,18)        78 

247  c  (146,28)  90 
247  c  (147,20)  103 
247  c  (148,10)  167 
247  c  (148,17)  109 
247  c  (148,25)  86 
247  c  (149,9)  179 
247  c  (150,2)  110 
247  c  (150,9)  103 
247  c  (151,5)  103 
247  c  (152,15)  107 
247  d  (154,14)  159 
247  d  (154,15)        99 

247  d  (154,23)       109 

248  a  (157,16)  310 
248  c  (161,15)  105 
247  d  (162,9)        159 

219  c  (172,10)  5.236 

Herodotus  II  81 

t.  216;  p.  143;  p.  248  nr.  5;  p.  301 
Hieronymus     adv.    lovin.  II  14     ed. 
Vallars.  II 1,  844  b.  c    p.  300  nr.  16 
Himerius  ed.  Wernsdorf 

or.  IX  4  (560;  66  Duebn.)      214 
Hippolytus 

Refutat.  omn.  haeres.  ed.  Wendland 

V  8, 43  (97,  2)         352 

V  9, 8  (99, 12)  201  p.  224 
(V  19,11  [118,12]  243  adn.  3) 
V20,4  (121,21)      243 

lamblichus 

de  mysteriis  ed.  Parthey 
3, 10  (121, 11)      232 

Protrept.  ed.  Pistelli 
23,8      21  a 
47,21      8 

Theologumena  Arithmeticae  ed.  Ast 
VI  87.  38  (86,84)    311 
IX  59  (58, 12)  314 

IX  60  (59, 20)  316 

Vita  Pythag.  ed.  Nauck 


INDEX  II 


367 


28,146  (106,1)   [Androcydes] 

t.  249;  p.320  nr.  32 
29, 162  (118, 13)       ai7 
Inscriptiones  Graecae 
XIV  638         32  a 

641.1  32  c 

641.2  32  d 

641.3  32  e 
642    32  f 

loannes  Diaconus  Galenus 

ad  Hesiodi  Theogon.  ed.  Gaisford 
473  (II  576, 27)      204 
482  (n  588, 24)      298 
943  (H  604,  3)       207.  297 
loannes  Laurentius  Lydus 

V.  s.  Lydus 
loannes  Malalas 

V.  s.  Malalas 
loannes  Philoponus 

V.  s.  Philoponus 
loannes  Protospathar.  ad  Hesiodi  Op. 
et  Dies  ed.  Gaisford 

767  (H  451, 27)      273 
loannes  Stobaeus 

V.  s.  Stobaeus 
loannes  Tzetzes 

V.  s.  Tzetzes 
Isocrates 

XI  (IX  Drer.)  38.  39      17 
lulianus  ed.  Hertlein 

or.  Vn  216  (I  281, 2)  p.  304  nr.  17 
[lustinus]  Cohort.  ad  Gent.  ed.  Otto 

15,15c— 16a  (III59)      245 

15. 16  b  (III  62)    p.  312  nr.  25. 299 
15  (III  62)  239 

17. 17  b  (III  66)  48 
38,36c.  d  (nill8)      p.255 

De  monarchia 
2, 104  e  — 105  b  (III  132)      245 

Lactantius 

Divin.  Instit.  ed.  Brandt. 
I  5, 4  (13, 13)  73 
15,6(14,4)  89 

I  5, 13  (15, 18)        88 
I  7,  6  (26, 18)    p.  256  su. 
1 13, 11  (52,  3)      139 
IV  8, 4  (296, 2)         81 


Epitome 
3  (678, 14)      88 
Lactant.  Placid.   ad   Statii   Thebaida 

IV  516  (p.  228, 20  Jahnke)      341 
Lascaris  Prol.  in  Orph. 
Marmor  Taurin.  (1743) 
198      t.  225;  p.  279  nr.  III 
p.  304  nr.  17 
p.  326  nr.  34 
Longinus 

Proleg.    in    Hephaest.   ed,   Cons- 
bruch 
5  (85, 5)      35G 
Lydus  (loa.  Laurentius) 
de  mens.  ed.  Wuensch. 
1 15  (9, 4)         31G 
II  6  (22, 21)        309 
n  8  (25, 21)        310 
118(26,1)  28  a 

n  11  (32, 20)      312 
1112(33,8)        276 

III  8  (41, 7)         353 

IV  42  (99, 17)      291 

Macrobius 

Saturn.  (Cornelius  Labeo?) 
117,42  242 
1 18, 12  237 
1 18, 17  239 
118,22  238 
1 23, 21  236 
(I  20, 16  247  p.  265) 
V3,8  4 

in  Somn.  Scipion. 
1 2, 9      p.  141  i. 
(I  6, 14         327) 
1 12, 7         241 
1 12, 11       240 
Malalas  Chronogr.  ed.  Dind. 
1130(27,7)        299 
IV  88  (72, 16)        62 
IV  89  (74, 1)  G5 

IV  91  (74, 20)      233 
Marmor  Parium  ed.  lacoby 

A  25  ep.  14  (7.  68)  t.  221 ;  p.  115. 
304  n.  17 
Marsilius  Ficinus 
V.  s.  Picinus 


368 


INDEX  II 


MaQxvQ.  tfJQ^Ay.  AlxccxeQivijQ  ed.  Viteau 
m  11  (51)        62 
m  11  (52)      233  p.  247 
Martyr.  Theodoti  Aucyrani   ed.  BoU. 
Acta  S.  S.  18  Maii  c.  24  d.  e 

(IV 160)      163 
Menander  v.  Genethlin.s 
Michael  Psellus 
V.  s.  Psellus 
Michael  Syncellus 
V.  s.  Syncellus 
Moschopulus   ad  Hesiodi  Op.  et  Dies 
ed.  Gaisford 
822  (II  446, 20)      p.  275  m. 
Mythographi  Vaticani 
1 19  244 

n61  244 

n  92  213 

m  10,  7        173 
11111,24      381 


m  12, 5 


213 


Nonnus  Abbas  ad  Gregor.  Nazianz. 
or.  in  lulianum  ed.  Migne 
1 141  (36, 1028)      62.  80 
n35  (36,1053)      210p.230su. 

Olympiodorus 

in  I.  Alcibiad.  ed.  Creuzer 
I  3, 15      166 
I  3, 19      363 

in  Plat.  Phaedon.  ed.  Norvin. 
61  c  (2,21)  220 

61  c  (3,9)  107  p.172 

67  c  (43,14)  211 

67  c  (43,21)  6p.  84 

67  c  (43,22)  236 

68  c  (48,20)  236 
(68  c  (48,25)  140) 

70  c  (58,8)  224  a 
70  c  (58,14)  6p.  84 

70  c  (58,16)  236 
70  c  (60,9)  6 

78  b  (75,15)  82  p.  156 

B  d'  (85,  9)  208 
B  la   (87, 13)  3.  232 

B  id'  (88,  5)  212 

B  Qxe   (110, 24)  161 


B  Qxti'  (111, 14)  209 

(B  Q^rj'  (122, 13)  143) 

B  Q^T]'  (122,  23)  236 

C  II  ot;  (162,  30)  165 
C  III  A^'  (192, 21)  123 
C  in  o<  (202, 12)  123 
D^f^e   (241,5)  125 

in  Plat.  Phileb.  ed.  Stallbaum 
39 a  (267)  203 

Proleg.  in  Aristot.  Categ.  ed.  Busse 
12, 11  334 

in  Aristot.  Meteor.  ed.  Stueve 
II  2, 355  b  20  (141,26)      123 
Orion 

Etymologicum  ed.  Sturz 

163. 23  347 

Pap.  Berol.  I  ed.  Parthey 
vs.  305     p.  312  nr.  25 
Berol.  44  (Berliner  Klassikertexfe 
V  1  p.  7  n.  2)      49 
GreeJc  Papyri  from  Guroh  ed.  J.  Smyly 

n.  1      81 ;  Add.  p.  356 
Pap.  Lugdun.  W  21  al6  (ed.  Leemans 
in   Pap.  graec.  II  1885, 153)      308. 
364  p.  242 
Pap.  magic.  Paris.  Suppl. 

574      164 
Pausanias 

1 14, 3         61 
IX  27, 2    p.  115  su.  306 
IX  30, 12      304 

Onomacriti   fragmenta   a  Pau- 
sania  tradita  v.  t.  192—195 
Philodemus 

de  pietat.  ed.  Gomperz 
44, 16  36 

52,131   .  40 

80, 16  30 

(81, 18  [Chrysippus]      28  a)      • 
Philoponus  ed.  Hayduck 

186.24  27  p.  96 
202, 1        27  p.  96 

de  aet.  mundi  ed.  Eabe      [p.  356 
VI 18  (178,25)        21aAdd. 
VI  27  (212, 16)  p.  142 
IX  4  (332, 19)  69 

XVin  7  (681,  25)         69 


INDEX  II 


369 


Photius  ed.  Naber 

n  226      318 
Platon 

Convivium 

189  d  1 

218  b         13.  245 
Cratylus 

400  c  8 

402 b         15 
Epist.  VII335a      10;  p.  143 
Eutbyphron 

5e      17 


II  669  d 
in677d 
m701b.  c 
IV  715  e.  716  a 


11 
12 
9 
21.  IGO 


VI  782  c  p.SOOnr.  16 

Vn796b.  c        19.  151  p.  191 
Vni829d.  e  12 

(Xn945e  172) 

Phaedon 
62b      7 
69c      5 
70c     e 
Phaedrus 
244  d  3 

248  c.d      20 
Philebus 

66  c        14;  p.  141  m. 
(Politicus 

270  d.  e      130.  142) 
Protagoras 
316  d  p.331nr.35 
(321  d      161) 
Respublica 

II363C.  d      4;  p.  313  nr.25 

n364b.  c      3 

n364e  3;  p.299nr.l3; 

p.  301su.;  315nr.29 
n366a.  b      3 
(V451a        20) 
(X616C        54) 
Sophistes 

242  c.d        18 
Timaeus 
(35  p.309nr.21) 

40d.  e         16 
Orphic.  coll.  Kern. 


(41  d        p.309nr.21) 
(69  b  21) 

Plinius 

Nataralis  historia 
XX  32      320 
XXV 12      319 
ind.  11.  XX -XXIX      321 
XXVm  34        329 
XXVm  43        328 
Plotinus 

Ennead.  ed.  R.  Volkmann. 
(I  6,  9  (1 96, 10)        345) 
m  5, 8  (I  278, 17)       351 
IV  3  (n  24, 14)  209 

V  8, 4  (H  236,  24)     158 
Plutarchus  • 
De  esu  carn. 

I996c      210 
Quaest.  conv. 

n3,l  (p.  635e.  f)      71.  291 
n3,l  (p.636d)    p.143.  334 
Vm4,2  (p.  723e)       225 
De  def.  oracul. 
12p.  415f       250 
48p.  436d      168  p.  206  m. 
De  E  ap.  Delph. 

391 d      14 
De  sera  num.  vindic. 
566b  p.  309  nr.  21 
566  c      294 
De  plac.  philos. 

ni3        22 
'Ex  ToC  neQL  xwv  iv  nXamiaig 
JaLddkcjv 
f  r.  1  (17, 47  Duebn.)  p.  316  nr.  29 
Pollux 

Onomasticum 
n  39      330 
Porphyrius 

De  antro  nympharum  ed.  Nauck^ 
14  (66, 13)      192 
16  (67, 21)      154 
ap.  Mich.  Psell.  (Leo  Allatius  De 
Graecor.  opinat.  1645, 140)      63 
V.  s.  [Galenus] 
Proclus 

in  Euclidis  Elementa  (ed.  Basil.) 
n43,34      71  a 

24 


370 


IKDEX  II 


(Proclus) 

in  Hesiodi  Op   et  Dies  ed.  Gaisf. 

113  (H  115,  9)  180 

126  (H  121, 18)  141 

126  (H  122,  4)  350 

763  (H  414,  29)  p.  274  nr.  II 

767  (H  419, 16)  273 

804  (H  440,  8)  277 

822  (H  445, 18)  p.  275 
in  Platonis  Alcibiad.  I  ed.  Cousin^ 

103  a  (344,31)  210  p.  229 

103  a  (373,9)  82 

103  a  (376,10)  83 

103  a  (376,19)  168  p.  203 

103  a  (384,3)  155 

103  a  (391,9)  211 

109  c  (499,2)  160 

109  e  (509,9)  170 
in  Platonis  Cratylum  ed.  Pasqu. 

389b.c  (21,13)  178 

387 c  (22,2)  192p.218m. 

391  a  (27,21)  165 

-   891  d.e  (32,29)  85 

391d.e  (33,20)  85 

395  a  (48,16)  85 

395  a  (48,22)  168  p.204i. 

395  e  (50,26)  166 

396  b  (52,26)  157 
396  b  (54,21)  101 
396  b  (55,5)  208 
396  b  (55,11)  137 
396  b  (58,1)  151 
396b.  c  (59,11)  107  p.  172 
396b.  c  (59, 14)  68 
396b.c  (60,26)  90 
896b.  c(62,3)  129 

396  c  (66,28)  68 

397  d  (74,29)  71 

401  c  (80,10)  146  p.  189 

402  b  (83,1)  112 

402  d  (85,18)  195 

403  e  (90,28)  146 

404  b  (92,9)  106 
404  b  (92,14)  189 
404  b  (94,24)  188 
404  d  (95,10)  197 
404  e  (H6, 13)  194 
406  b  (105,18)  188 


(Proclus  in  Plat.  Crat.) 

406  b  (106,5)  197 

404  b  (106,10)  187 

406  b  (106,25)         188 
406  c  (108,13)  216 

406  c  (109,9)  216 

406  b.c  (109,19)      210  p.  229  m. 
406  c  (110,15)  127 

406  c  (110,23)  188 

406  d  (112,14)         185 
in  Platonis  Parmenidem  ed.  Cous.^ 
Proleg.  (647,  9)      110 
127  b  (686,36)        207[p.204su. 
130b  (799,27)        167.  168 
180  b  (801,14)    p.  1421. 
130  b  (808,25)        210p.229su. 
130  c  (829,9)  178 

130  c  (829, 16)  180 
134  c  (959,21)  169 
184  c  (965,10)  104 
137  d  (1120,28)  66  p.  148 
187  d  (1121,27)  66p.l48i. 
138c  (1161,24)  71 
139  b  (1175,7)  67 
141  a  (1224,33)  68 
in  Platonis  Rempublicam  ed.  KroU. 

1 18, 12        200 

I  93, 22        122 

I  94, 5         209 

1102,11      177 

1124.28  354 
1 125, 20      209 

1 127. 29  354 
I  138, 12  186 
1 138,  23      148 

n  88, 14       327 

n58,2         143 

n  58, 10         92 

n  61, 22        146 

n  62, 6         196 

n  74, 26        140 

n  85, 1         221 

n  94, 18        114  p.  177  i. 

n  100, 23        14 

n  121, 8        816 

n  138, 8         66 

n  138, 18        72 

n  144, 29      168 


INDEX  n 


371 


(Proclus  in  Plat.  Remp.) 
n  16H,  20  316 
n  169, 25  p.  320  nr.  32 
n  169, 28  77 
n  173, 12  231 
n  192, 18  313 
n  207, 14  126 
n  297, 9  138 
n  338, 10  224 
n  339, 17  223 
n  340, 11  222 
n  345, 4  114 
in  Platonis  Timaeum  ed.  Diehl 

18  c  (146,27)  182.  103 

18c.  d  (149, 12)  163 

20  a  (169,29)  167 

21  d  (194,13)  96 
22c  (1107,29)  92 
22c  (1114,1)  364 
22d.  e  (1118,21)  156 

22  e  (1123,2)  94 
23d(l!33,7)  118 

23  d  (1134,26)  192 
23d.e  (1142,18)  180 
23d.  e  (1142,24)  209 
23d.e  (I  143,7)  180 

24  a  (1151,13)  313 
24d  (1166,21)  174 
24  d  (1169,1)  176 

24 d  (1169,18)  168p.203su. 

24d  (1170,3)  176 

24  e  (I  173, 1)  216 

24e(I174,12)  122 

24e  (1175,9)  119 

24  e  (1176,13)  66  p.l48i. 
25b(I18{,10)  118 

25  b  (1185,3)  176 
25  b  (1187,4)  120 
25c.  d  (1188,24)  122 
Bprooem.  (1206,26)  164 
Bprooem.  (1207,9)  166 
Bprooem.(I207,ll)166 

B  prooem.  (1 207, 20)  168  p.  203  m. 

28  b  (1280,22)  68 

28  c  (1806,10)  107  p.  172  m. 

28c  (1306,10)  96 

28  c  (1307,30)  168  p.  203 m. 

28  c  (1803,2)  167 


(Proclus  in  Plat.  Tim.) 
28  c  (1310,7) 

28  c  (1312,5) 
28  c  (1312,26) 
28  c  (1313,17) 

28  c  (1313,31) 
28  c  (1314,12) 
28  c  (1314,17) 
28  c  (1314,22) 

28  c  (1315,8) 
28  c  (1316,19) 
28  c  (1317,11) 

28  c  (1317,17) 

28  c  (1318,20) 

29  a  (1324,14) 

28  c  (1325,9) 

29  a  (1327,23) 

29  a  (1333,2) 
29a.  b  (1336,6) 
29a.  b  (1336,15). 

29a.b  (1336,29) 

30  a  (1385,20) 
30  a  (1385,29) 
3ua  (1390,6) 
30  a  (1396,29) 
30  b  (1407,22) 

30c.  d  (1427,20) 
30  c.  d  (1428,4) 

30c.d  (1428,8) 
30c.  d  (1428,9) 


168 

p.  203  m. 

97 

167 

168 

p  202  i. 

166 

166 

166 

167 

p.  200  i. 

160 

316 

161 

p.  191  su. 

168 

p.  203i. 

168 

p.  203  i. 

167 

168 

p.  203  m. 

179 

182 

170 

86 

p.  158  su. 


66 

96 
144 
199 

p.  221i. 

79 

66 

p.  148  m. 

70 


p. 159  m. 
81 
109 
74 

86 


30c.  d  (1429,26) 
30c.  d  (1430,11) 
31  a  (1433,31) 

30  d  (1435,3) 
31a  (1450,11)  86 

31  a  (1450,20)  163 
31  a  (1 450, 22)     98  Add.  p.  357 

24* 


372 

INDEX  O 

(Proclus  in  Plat.  Tim.) 

(Proclus  in  Plat.  Tim.) 

31  a  (1450,24) 

81 

38  c  (I0  56,4) 

92 

31  a  (I  451,  2) 

167 

39b  (OI82,31) 

86 

31  a  (1451,6) 

85 

89b-d  (OI88,18) 

99 

31  a  (1451,15) 

168 

39  d  (OI89,29) 

127 

p.  203  su. 

39e  (Or  101,9) 

82 

31b  (1457,14) 

190 

39  e  (01107,14) 

315 

31  c  (11 24, 23) 

166 

p.  324  su. 

32  b  (n45,7) 

168 

40  a  (01118,30) 

181 

p.  203  m. 

40b  (m  131, 18) 

188 

32  b  (n48,15) 

91 

p.  216  m. 

32  b  (n49,9) 

123 

(40b.  c  (01140,19) 

194) 

32  c  (n53,3) 

316 

40b.  c  (01143,33) 

p.l42i. 

32  c  (n53,24) 

166 

prooem.  E  (OI 168, 15)   107 

32  c  (n54,19) 

184 

p.  171  m. 

32c(n54,24) 

168 

prooem.  E  (lO  169,  3) 

210 

p.  203  su. 

p.  229  i. 

33  a  (n63,29) 

202 

prooem.  E  (OC 169, 15)   104 

33  b  (0  70,3) 

71 

40  e  (10  172,20) 

91 

33  b  (0  80,19) 

209 

40  e  (01172,20) 

93 

33  c  (1182,13) 

168 

40  e  (10  176,10) 

112 

p.  203  m. 

40  e  (111178,16) 

115 

33  c  (1185,23) 

82 

40  e  (111179,10) 

164 

34  a  (0  93,18) 

167 

40  e  (10180,8) 

116 

p.200i. 

40  e  (lO  184, 1) 

114 

34  a  (0  95,1) 

313 

40  e  (01185,20) 

121 

34  a  (0  95,4) 

276 

40  e  (111185,28) 

135 

34  b  (0105,28) 

199 

40  e  (111186,7) 

117 

34  b  (01t2,3) 

166 

40  e  (01189,2) 

114 

34  b  (O  112, 12) 

168 

41  a  (10  192,17) 

109 

p.  203  su. 

41  a  (111208,29) 

86 

35  a  (0145,4) 

168 

41  a  (01209,1) 

85 

p.  205  m. 

p.  157  i. 

35  a  (O  145, 18) 

210 

41  a  (10  209,3) 

168 

35  b  (O  197, 24) 

210 

• 

p.  204  m. 

p.  229  su. 

41b.  c  (01223,3) 

192 

35  b  (0  198,2) 

211 

p.  218su. 

35  b  (Ol98,9) 

199 

41  c  (01227,31) 

98 

35  b  (0  208,30) 

164 

41  c  (01228,12) 

164 

36  b  (11231,27) 

168 

41  c  (10  232,31) 

158 

p.  203  m. 

41  d  (I0  241,5) 

205 

36  b  (O  233, 23) 

315 

41  d  (01248,5) 

112 

p.  323  i. 

p.  176  m. 

36  b  (O  236, 17) 

313 

41  d  (01248,30) 

163 

36  c  (O  256, 21) 

165 

41  d  (m  249, 16) 

161 

36  d  (0  281,20) 

180 

41d(m250,17) 

p.308 

36  d  (O  282, 11) 

91 

nr.2l 

87  e  (0140,81) 

127 

41  d  (m  250, 17) 

217 

INDEX  II 


373 


(Proclus  in  Plat.  Tim.) 

41  e  (m  274, 17)  162 
42c.  d  (in296,7)              229 

p.  316  su.  nr.  29 
42c.  d  (in297,3)  229 

42  d(ni  302,1)  315 

p.  324  su. 
42  d  (m310,25)  186 

42d(m310,30)  207 

42e(m3l6,3)  218 

Theolog.  Plat.  ed.  Portus 

I  4  (p.  9,  38)     p.  142  i. 

I  28  (68, 2)  68 

m  21  (161,46)         86 
IV  5  (188, 22)         128 
IV  16  (203,  39)   159  Add.  p.358 
IV 162  (206,4)        152 

V  2  (250, 28)         313 

V3  (253,36)         151  p.  191  m. 

V  10  (264, 20)        142 

V  11  (265,  25)        134 

V  11  (267, 38)        145 

V35  (322,23)        151p.l91m.; 
p.  316  nr.  29 
VI 8  (363, 15)         158 
VI 8  (863,23)         168  p.  204  m. 
VI 11  (370,  43)       198 
VI 11  (371, 11)       195 
VI12  (376,21)        172 
VI 13  (382,6)      p.298nr.l2 
VI 13  (382, 10)        191 
VI 13  (382, 11)       151 

K-ufinus 

Recognit.  ed.  Migne 
X  17-20  (1,1429)     56 
X  80  (1, 1436)  65 

Scholia 

in  ApoUon.  Rhod. 

I  496  (329,  20)      29  p.  99  su. 

n  946  (436, 16)      45 

m  1  (450, 2)  39 

m  1  (450,  7)  38 

m  26  (451,  3)         37 

m  467  (463, 9)        41 
in  Aristophanis 

Aves  693      1  p.  81  su. 

Plut.  431         p.  116  su. 


in  Euripidis  (ed.  Schwartz) 
Alcest. 

1  (II  216)  40 
968  (n  239, 3)      332 

Hecub. 
8  (1 11, 19)  46 

in  Germanicum  ed.  Breysig 

p.  67, 5.  169, 12   p.  296  nr.  8 
in  Gregor.  Nazianz. 

Or.  31, 16  57  adn.  3 

Or.  42, 670  d  (ed.  Basil.  1571)  349 
in  Hephaest.  enchirid.ed.Consbruch 

^-/oA.  A  31,  5  (140, 16)     p.  315 

nr.27 

in  Hesiodi  Theogoniam  ed.  Gaisf. 

209  (n  491,  5)       136 

914  (H  537, 18)       43 
schol.  Townl.  in  Homeri  Iliad.  ed. 

MaaB 

2  570  (H  279, 5)  p.  314  nr.  27 
schol.  P  in  Homeri  Odyss. 

x2      318 
schol.  G  in  Ovidii  Ib.  ed.  Ellis 

273  (p.  51)      137 
in  Pindari  Isthm. 

Vm  91      335 
in  Pindari  Pyth.  ed.  Drachmann 

III  96  (E  75, 17)      40  p.  113 
in  Platonem  ed.  Bekker 

p.  379        7 

p.  451      21  p.  91  m. 
in  Proclum  in  Platonis  Timaeum 

ed.  Diehl 
28  c,  1314,28(1474)      107 
p.  172  su. 
in  Sophoclis  Oedip.  Colon. 

10      334 
in  Theocritum  ed.  Wendel 

n  12  (272, 18)      42 
in   Tzetz.  Chil.    (ed.  in  Crameri 

Anecd.  Oxon.) 
IV  128,  172  (m  357)      282 
in  Tzetz.  Allegor.  Hom.  Iliad.  (ed. 

in  Crameri  Anecd.  Oxou.) 
m  379, 11    p.327nr.34 
Dan.  in  Vergil.  BucoI,IV10p.46,3 

[Nigidius  Figulus]      29  a 
Cf.  s.  Servius 


374 


IKDEX  II 


Servius 

in  Vergil.  Aeneid.  ed.  Thilo 
m  98  (I  358, 29)  4 

VI  392  (H  61, 28)      296 
VI  565  (H  79, 14)      295 
VI  667  (n  93, 18)  p.  308  nr.  21 
in  Vergil.  Georg.  ed.  Thilo 
18(131,19)         344 
1 166  (171, 10)      213 
n389  (253,16)      244;  p.296 
Sextus  Empiricus 

Pyrrhon.  Hypoth.  ed.  Mutschmann 
m30  (1141)       t.l91;  p.  318 
nr.30 
m  224  (1 193, 32)    291  p.  302  m. 
IX  15  (R  216, 5)     292 
adversus  mathemat.  ed.  Bekk. 
I  260  (p.  658)  40 

n  31  (p.  681)  292 

adversus  physicos  ed.  Mutschmann 
1 361  ^  287)  1. 191 ;  p.  318  nr.  80 
Simplicius 

in  Aristot.  de  anima  ed.  Hayduck 
72,12  (A  5,  410  h  24)    27p.96i. 
in  Aristot.  de  caelo  ed.  Heiberg 
1 3, 270  a  12  (93,11)      168 

p.205m.;  p.  141i. 
1 10, 279 b  12  (293, 11)  p.l42m. 
n  1, 284  a  14  (375, 12)       215 
p.  236 
ni,284al4  (377,12)       230 
m  1,  298  b  24  (560, 19)  p.l42m. 
in  Aristot.  Phys.  ed.  Diels 

I  3, 187  a  1  (I  147, 1)  70 

n4, 196b5  (1383,15)       204 

m4,2()2b36  (1453,12)     312 

IV  1, 208  b  29  (128,12)       66 

Corollar.  de  Loco  (1 641 ,  28)    108 

Corollar.  de  Loco  (1 643, 27)    165 

Vn249bl9  (n  1102, 20)      312 

loannes  Stobaeus 

Eclog.  edd.  Wachsmuth  et  Hense 
1 1, 23  (I  29, 10)  168 

1 24, 1°  (I  204, 21)  22 

149,32  (1866,17) 

[lamblichus  neQl  ipvx^o]    27 

149,38(1376,2)  27 

p.  97  su. 


I  49, 44  (I  396, 7) 

[Herm.  Trismeg.]        345 
III 1, 199  (III 150, 16)  334 

III  41, 9  (m  759, 4)  334 

IV  25, 28  (IV  624, 9)  837 
Suidas 

s.  V.  ^ccQaQ-Qov  p.  116  m. 

^e^TjXoi  834 

'^EQfifiq  299 

"iTcnoq  NiaaTog  289 

firjTQayvQZTjg  p.  116  su. 

TQLTonazoQeg[Demoii?]    318 
4>avt]g  80 

Georgius  Syncellus 

Chronogr.  ed.  Dindorf 
I  282, 19      347 
Michael  Syncellus 

in  vit.  Dionys.  Areop. 
p.  362  (4,  622  Migne)     p.  141  i. 
Syrianus 

in  Aristot.  Metaphys.  ed.  Kroll 
B  1, 996  a  1  (10, 12)  66 

Bl,996a4  (11,35)  29 

B  2, 997  b  34  (26,23)         180. 

192 
B  4, 1000  a  19  (43,6)  29 

B  4, 1000  a  19  (43,12)         66 
B  4, 1000  a  19  (43,23)         68 

p.  312  nr.  25 
B  4, 1000  b  14  (43, 30)  66 
M  4, 1078  b  9  (103, 20)  317 
M  4, 1078  b  12  (106,14)  315 
M  6, 1080  b  16  (122,29)  317 
M  8, 1083  a  11  (140,10)  815 
M  8, 1084  a  12  (147,29)  315 
N  4, 1091  b  4  (182,  9)  '       107 

p.  170i.;  108 
N  4, 1091  b  4  (182,15)        102 
N  4, 1091  b  4  (182,18)         66 

Tatianus 

Or.  ad  Graec.  ed.  Schwartz 
8  (9, 10)      59 
Themistius  ed.  R  Heinze 

35,  17  27  p.  96m. 

Theodoretus 

Graec.  affect.  cur.  ed.  Raeder 
n30  (44,25)      247  p.  264m. 


INDICES  II.  III 


375 


m  44  (80, 10)      302 
m  54  (83, 14)      302 
Theon  Smyrn.  expos.  rer.  matli. 

ad  leg.  Plat.  util.  ed.  Ed.  Hiller 
105,1    p.312su.  nr.25;  300 
Theophilus  ad  Autolycum  ed.  Otto 
m2,117c  (188)    p.255i.nr.6 
ini7,128b  (230)       62p.l46su. 
Tzetzes  in  Aristoph.  Nubes 

1178      279;  p.  274  nr.  II 
Tzetzes  Chiliad.  ed.  Kiessling 
II  42,  609  (p.  64)  284 

IV  128, 172  (p.  126)       282 
VI  91,  945  (p.  235)         342 
Xn  399, 140  (p.  444)    p.  267  su. 
Xn  399, 144  (p.  445)    p.  268  nr.  I 
XII  399, 146  (p.  445)    p.  274  nr.H 
Xn  399, 152  (p.  44)         249 
Tzetzes 

Prol.  ad  Hesiod.  ed.  Gaisford 

17  (H  19, 19)    280;p.279nr.m 

18  (n21,6)      271;p.274nr.n 
in  Hesiodi  Op.  et.  Dies  ed.  Gaisford 

502  (H  308, 23)  270 
568  (H  335, 17)  263;  p.  268  i.; 
280  su.;  282 
568  (II  335, 21)  266 
763  (II  416, 13)  274 
765  (II  418,  8)  278 
778  (II 429, 10)  283 
822  (11445,27)  p.275m. 


Exeges.  in  Iliad.  ed.  Hermann 
26, 1        257 


26,2 


268 


26. 16  275 
26, 18  193 
26,20  269 
26, 22  339 
26, 24   284 

27. 11  p.  267  m. 
28, 22   358 

30. 12  342 
33, 14   281 

50, 8   342  p.  336  i. 

53. 17  62 
127, 4  261 
127, 11   346 

in  Lycophronem  ed.  Scheer 
Prol.  (3,29)   168  p.  206m. 
83  (46,  26)   282 
143  (67, 15)   343 

207  (98, 8)  35 

208  (98,5)         210  p.  230i. 
275  (118, 22)      342 

399  (149, 11)  147 
409  (152,  5)  342 
523  (189, 10)  267 
738  (237, 13)      318 

Varro  v.  Augustinus 
Vettius  Valens  Anthol.  liber  ed.  Kroll 
IX  1  p.  330, 23      228 


III.   NOMINA  FRAGMENTIS  INSERTA 


"AyyeXoL  248  ajo 

jiyXata  181.  182 

'AyvLEvg  (elg  aQid-^og)  309 

'Ad^rixri  4924 

'ASQaaxeia  20.  23.  54  p.  132  (aaoJ- 
^azog),  105.  105  a.  b.  152.  162 

"Adwvig  201 

'A^rika  58 

A^nva  35.  49*1.  58.  174. 175  (Aqexti). 
176-178,  179,.  180.  185  iriyE[ia>v 
x(bv  KovQrjTojv),  187.  197.  210.  347 
(jioXvEQyog  vel  noXvfxrjZig),  Minerva 


214  p.  234  i.  Ad-rivaCxrj  xig  daifiovig 

178.  AS-rjvaXxal  dvvafieig  205 
Aiyiva  45.  335 
AiyoxfQwg  (262).  2853i 
^kidrjg    t.  224^1    (axozir]    odog   "AUog 

eioa)).  56  p.  1341.  197.  239  b.  248  ai. 

Atdao   dofzoi,   32  a^.    elg  "AiSov   5. 

211.  221.  2233.  iv'ki6ov  4.  23.  36. 

235.  293.   AiSwvevg  493o.  50 
AiSojg?  336 
Ai^^Q   t.  224x4.  80.   87.  54.   60.   65. 

66  ai.    70i    (dlog),    73  (neQi/xijxrjg). 


376 


INDEX  m 


74  {neQixaXXnq),    76.    79.   90.   107 

p.  172  su.     (ztxaQTog     ^aailtvq?), 

AlS^FQog    nax^Q    XQOVoq    64,     vloq 

^avTjg  73.  74 
'AxdazTj  idn 
'AxTalot  2827 
^AXyea  daxQvoevTa  247i5 
^'A?.iog  navouTag  47ii  v.  "HXiog 
A^dld^BLa  105 
AixaXxeidrig  318 
AvdyxTj   t.  82.   224i2  (dfieyaQTog).   64 

p.  132  {dfif.yaQTog  et  noTvia).   126 

(arvyf^^cS^rf?).  162 
AvTavyrjg  aQldrjXog  237* 
^7r«r?/  1275 
^AnoXliov  36.  62i    {sxaTTj^oXog,   hxr}' 

^oXog,   XQaTaiog,  navdeQxi]g).  172 

('HXLog),  173.  194,.  194  (x^oVto?). 

209  (ALOvvao66Tr]g).   210  p.  229  su. 

211.  212.  242.  276  (dva^  sxdsQyog). 

294.    297^10.  u    {xXvTOTo^og,    exrj- 

l^eXsTTjg,  exdeQyog,  fidvTLg),    Apol- 

linisHyperhorei  oraculum  4  p.  331  su. 

Vide  Ind.  VII 
AQd  23 
''AQyrig  67 
^AQyw  290i 
'AQeTri  V.  AS^r]Va 
"AQrjg   45.    274i.2.    286.    287.   297  a*. 

358  (iyQexvdoifxog) 
'AQveLog  &o6g  281 
"AQTefiLg  42. 187. 188.  197.  204  (Tvxrj), 

210.    AQTefii6o<,  To^eia  49^0»    Vide 

Aax).rjni6g  40.  202.  297  a^^  (Irit^Q 
v6a(ov) 

AoTQairj  282i 

'krT/  277 

"l^rAag  216i 

^ATQonog  57 

"^rrtg  201 

\4(pQodiTr]  1274  (naQd^hog  alSoirj), 
137.  182.  183  (rfei;rf()«)-  183,  (eVf^- 
OLyeXojg),  184.  196.  286.  297  a^. 
351.  A(pQodiTr]g  noXvTLfi^TOv  dXaog 
'i^fQ^ev  3523.    Vide  Ind.  VII 

Achelous  344 


AxeQfov   123.    126. 
XifjLvrj  deQia  125 


2223.    AyeQovaia 


Ba^(6  53  V.  Bav^w 

Bdxxog  294,9  P-  100.  214.  218.  280^ 
(deQoivoog).  282^  (xoQOifiavrjg),  Bq6- 
fjLLog  ^axyevTrjg  248  a,3,  ^dx^og  6. 
235.  210  p.  230  m.  (KovQrJTwv)  ^ax- 
XeveLV  t.  213.  ^e^axyevfievqg  t.  180 
V.  jL^vvaog  et  Ind.  VII  s.  Bdxxog 

Bav^ut  49b9.  62  (Bav^ovg  vno  x6X- 
noLg),   Baubo  62  p.  128  su.  v.  Ba^ar 

Bevdig  XQaTa^d  200 

Biag  118 

BXaoiprjfiia  23 

BQLdQetog  67 

BQLfiu)  t.  224i7  (f^rfri^aroc).  29429 
p.  100.  3I5 

BQ^fiLog  liO  (fjL^yag),  248  a,8  (/9a;v- 
X^vTtjg)  V.  Bdxxog 

BQdvTTjg  67 

JTaro:  29i96.  4964 .  67i   (Ttorvm).  109,. 

300,.    r^  1.  28.  28  a.  47i  (nQaT6- 

yovog   fidTrjQ).    67.    65.    98.    104. 

112  (nQc^Trj  vvfKprj),  112.  114.  117. 

132.  154.  302  (fJL^TrjQ  ndvTov),  310. 

r^g    Te    xal    OvQavov    naldeg    16. 

rftg  naig  xat  OvQavov  32^6.     Fdg 

vtog  xal  iiQavct)  doTeQoevTog  32  b^. 

rfjg  xal  alfjLaTog  OvQavioLO  63^ 
FaLrjoxog  2856 
FaXa^avQri  eQaTeLVjj  49,6 
riyavTeg     29,29    P-  100.     63i.     213 

(=  Titanes) 
roQy6vLov  33  (aeX^vrj) 
FoQyw?  133 
Fvyrjg  (rvrjg?)  67 

AaLdoiJxog  (ExdTrj)  42 

Aaifiwv  475  ('HXLog  ;if  Ai;ro'g),  83  (fieyag, 

MfjTLg),  85  ((jf/^vo?,   Mfjitg),  249^. 

daifioveg  dXXoL  32  d^,  e^  v.  Ind.  IV 
AdxTvXoL  'idalOL  v.  lud.  VII 
/lafKovaaaa  4954 
/leXcpoi  294 
Jeaanoivag    vno    x6Xnov    31   p.  104. 

32  C8 


INDEX  III 


377 


/lrjfX7jT7]Q  316.21  p.  115  (d-eafiocpoQog), 
472.  48  (dyXaoxaQTtog),  49  passim 
(4:9i5  /Jiog  adeXfpri,  49i.,2  aylao- 
dwQog,  (OQtjcpoQog).  58.  l^S^.  188. 
189.  190. 194. 198.  209  p.  227  i.  211. 
268^  (^avS-ij),  28O9.  293.  297^2. 
301.  302  (Fa/  fiijxrjQ,  nXovTodoxeiQa), 
Jjj/xtjTQiaxal  dvvafXEig  205.  Ceres 
52  p.  128  i.  V.  Jtjoj 

Jtjfio(p6(ov  49^2 

Jt](6  41.  52 

Jta  ysy(t)aa  32  g  4 

/iiSvfiOL  285i6 

Aixaioavvri  99.  159  v.  Aixii 

Aixri  21.  23.  105.  158  {noXvnoivog), 
159.  160.  181 

dixTalov  aneog  29^09 

Jiovvaog  3I23  (el?).  34.  35.  36.  58.  61. 
101.  107  p.  171  i.  {6  sxTog  ^aai- 
lEvg).  151  p.  191  i.  170. 198. 199  {xQa- 
diaiog,  Aiog  Tsxog).  205  (vsog  &e6g). 
207.  208(/9a(TiAf  rc).  209. 210p.230  su. 
(ZayQaTog).  211.  212.  214.  216  a  —  c 
{Olvog).  216  c  (Jiog  xovQog).  188 
p.  216  m.  215.  218.  232  (Avaevg 
V.  3  p.  82).  235.  2363.  i  {dyXadg 
Zevg,  naTTjQ  n6vT0V,  naTrjQ  aXr^g, 
"Hliog,  nayyevsTOjQ ,  navTaioXog, 
XQvaeocpeyyrig),  237^.  e  {Jicovvaog), 
239  a  CHkiog).  239  b  (elg).  282o 
{JiCDvvaoio)  p.  300SU.  293.  297  a 7 
{TavQoyevi]g).  301  {Jiovvaoi  TQeig). 
303.  307.  /JiovvaoS^Trjg  (sc.  'An6k- 
}.(i)v)  209.  Aiovvaiax^  dtjfXiovQyia 
107  p.  172  su.  Aiovvaiaxal  dvvd- 
fxeig  205.  207.  /Jiovvaiaxrj  fjiovdg 
216.  Aiovvaov  eidojXa  209.  xaTO- 
nzQOV  209.  xQaTTjQ  217 ;  p.  309  su. 
crater  Liheri  241.  anaQayfA.6g  {6ia- 
anaafi6g)  35.  36.  107  p.  172  i. 
173  su.  210  88.  215.  216.  220.  240. 
301.  303.  Aiovvoiaxd  avvlhtjfxaTa 
221.  Liber  214  p.  234.  Liber  pater 
240.  244  V.  Bdxxog,  BQ^fiiog, 
^HQixenalog,  ^laxxog,  ^dvrjg 

Jioivri  183.  1145 

dvaavXrjg  p.  115.  49*2  n.?  51.  52 


ElfzaQfxevrj  162 
ElQijvrj  181 

''ExdTJj  41  {evnaTSQeia).  42  ('AQTefiig, 
Jai6oi)xog,  *Pvka^,  <P(oo(p6Qog, 
X^ovia).  49,6?.  188i  {6la).  204 
{Selrjvf]).  316  {xXr]i6ovxog) 

'ExaT6yxeiQeg  57.  58.  109.  110 

''Ekevr]  V.  OeQanvaia 

*EviavT6g  127^ 

^Evoaix^oiv  297  a^ 

"'EQaToj  39  {evQSTig  OQXfjaecog) 

^EQe^og  1  {fieXav,  'EQS^ovg  ev  dnei- 
QOOi  x6Xnoig),  54  {ofXixX(v6eg) 

'EQivveg  Toxrjojv  337^ 

>^?  247u 

'fi-p^^g  58.  223^  (^vAATJt^io?).  286. 
293.  297  ai  {hQfirjvevg) 

iv  "EQv^Qai  289 

^EQcag  t.  224i,.  15  {6i(pvr]g  neQiCDnrjg 
xv6Q6g)  1  (7ro5-ftvo'?).  2.  28.  29^2* 
p.  100  {nQea^vTaT^g  Te  xal  avTO- 
TeXtjg  noXvfirjTig),  37.  74  {d^Q6g 
sc.  ^dvrjg),  82  {dv6fifiaTog  (oxvg 
<Pdvr]g).  83  {d^Q6g).  I689  (ttoAv- 
Te()7r7?c).  169*  {noXvTeQnrjg),  170 
{noXvTeQnrjg ,  d^Q^g),  184  {noXv- 
TeQnrjg),  184  (oTiadog  'A(pQo6iTr]g), 
202  305.  J.wor  yAvAfV7ri;^pov  i.  e. 
dulce-amarum  361.    Vide  ^dvrjg 

''EaneQi6eg  Xiyv(pa)voi  34 

'^ar/cc  161 

Ev^ovXevg  <31i8>.  32  c^.  da.  e^.  g^.  50. 
51.  52.  237*  (ar«|) 

EvUveia  182 

Ev^rjfxoavvT]  336 

EvxXog  32^2.  d^.  g^  {EvxXeeg) 

EvxXeia  182 

Evfievi6eg  197  {vnoxO^oviOi),  Eume- 
nides  360 

EvfioXnog  52 

Evvofxia  181 

EvQV^ia  114 

EvQVv6fXr]   29503 

Evaepeia  105.  159 
Ev(pr]fxr]  182 
Ei(pQoavvT]  181.  200 


378 


INDEX  III 


ZayQhvq  210  p.  230.  ZayQfjog  afzv^ig 
210  p.  231  m.  cf.  17.  vvxzinoXov 
ZayQswQ  ^ovTTjq  210  p.  230  m. 
ZayQaloq  /iLOvvoog  210  p.  280  su. 

ZrjXog  1275 

Zevg  16. 17.  21  p.91  (aQXV^  fzaaoa  etc). 
21  ai— 7  {ccQxog  anavtcov,  ^aoLkevg, 
aQyixsQavvog),  23.  29608. 5ii-  29426 
p.  100  (reQnLxeQavvog).  30.  32  g^ 
■  (zexog).  33  (da^fQva).  36.  472  (navo- 
nxag).  i:7io  COXvfxniog).  4938.6*-  54. 
56.  69.  (82).  98.  101.  106.  107 
(dd^avdrcov  ^aoLlevg  ^euiv).  107 
p.  171su.  (nefjLnxog  ^aoLlevg),  109. 
110.  112.  114^  (dva^).  116.  128. 
129.  137. 139  (dva^  fisyag  evQvona). 
140.  142i  (KqovIcjv).  146i.  147. 
160.  161  153-167.  158-  160.  162 
—167.  167  a,  (JLog  evxog).  b,  (evl 
yaoxfQi).  168i  ps.  (nQwxog  voxaxog 
etc).  168,,,  (ev  Zr]vdg  acofzaxL).  1682„ 
(/iiog  ovag).  168  p.  204  m.  (nax^Q 
eQyojv).  16^5  (Zrjvog  fieydXwL  iv 
awfiaXL).  16^7  (Zrjvog  ev  ofifiaoL 
naxQog  dvaxxog),  170  (navonxrjg). 
174.  178.  179.  183  (naxrJQ  fieyiaxog). 
1833  (fieyag).  188  p.  216  m.  190.  192 
p.  218. 195  198. 199  p.222m.  (xexog). 
207.  208.  210  p.  229  i.  210  p.  230  su. 
212.  214.  216  c  (/iLog  xo^qoc).  218 
(naxi^Q).  220.  228  c.  230.  2363.  i  (dio- 
vvaog  "HlLog  etc).  239  b  (elc).  245ie 
(o  ndvxwv  fxeSecDv).  (251—260.  262. 
263.  266  in  signis).  28644  (f^cyag). 
286.  297  b,  (ndvxojv  xeQaaxijg).  298 
(dQxri  ndvxwv).  303.  336.  337i.  338 
(fxeyag,  aiyloxog).  339  (KQOvidrjg 
^aoLXevg).  847.  864  p.  343  su.  (6d- 
xQva).  lupjpiter  rex  Creticus  214 
p.  234  su.  lovis  regnum  29  a 

"HXexxQTi  4922 

"HXLog  473.  623  (HeXie).  96.  188 
p.  216m.  207.  2i2.  2863.4  (Zevg, 
/JLOvvaog  etc).  239  a  (/iLovvaog). 
239  b  (elg).  264.  286.  297  aio.  SOOs 
('HeXiov),  '^HXLaxt)  XQane^Qa  217 
p.  309  su. 


"HQa  16.  98.  107  p.  173  su.  109.  112. 
116. 132. 153. 161. 163. 210  p.  230  su. 
220.  361.    luno  214  p.  234  m. 

'^HQaxXfjg  t.  22424.  64  (XQovog  dy^Qaog 
0  avxog),  67.  68.  296 

Erigona  244  v.  282^  (IxaQiov  xovQrj) 

'HQLxenaiog  31  p.  104su.  (JLOvvaog), 
60.  65.  80.  81  (S-^Xvg  xal  yevexwQ, 
xQaxeQog  Q^eog),  102.  107  (nQoixog 
^aaiXevae),  107  (neQLxXvxog),  IO82 
(neQLxXvxog),  167i  (nQcuxoyovog), 
170  V.  /iLovvaog,  'iQLxenaZyog,  0dvr]g 

VQcoeg  32aii 

"HcpaLOxog  36.  178.  179^.  180-182. 
209.  297  a^.  ''HcpaLOXLaxal  dvvdfxeig 
206.    '^HcpaiaxoxevxxoL  209 

&dXaaaa  29*96 

edXeia  181 

Oavfiag  114.  117.  118 

6eia  56  p.  136  su.  114*  (fidxaiQa) 

Oefxig  66  p.  136  su.  114^.  144.  297  a^ 

&e6g  3124  (6Ld  xoXnov).  d-eog  32  Cu,. 
32^4.  49io3  (ovQdvLog).  d-eoi,  d&d- 
vaxoL  dXXoL  32c2. 4.  ^eol  oool  6ai- 
fioveg  dXXoL  d^.  e^.  d&dvaxoL  &eoi 
4966»  Deus  341.  natura  Dei  ars  349. 
V.  Ind.  IV  s.  ^eog 

OeQanvaia,  'EXevrj  343 

Ovioxrig?  59 

"laxxog  5^2.  anaQayfiog  210  p.  231  su. 
Vide  JLovvaog 

'idveLQa  49^4 

'idvO-rj  49^2 

^lanexog  114« 

'Idacov  290i 

"I6r]  105  a  (eveL6rjg),  199  p.  222  m. 

'IxdQLog  2825.  ^,  Icarus  244  v.  Erigona 

'Inxa  ("Inxa?)  199.  211 

^lQLxenalyog  ('HQLxenalog)  Sl^a 

"la&fiLa  290, 

''loLg  293  V.  Ind.  VII 

"lifLxXog  284i 

'IX^veg  266.  2866i 

KaXXLonr]  (sc.  KeXeof)  d^vydvrjQ)  49^3 
KaXviput  49^5  (i^e^oedaa) 
KaQxivog  28622 


INDEX  III 


379 


KEXeog  49i,.5(?).  51 

KlQxij?  178 

KXeioidlxrj  dtO^a 

Kk(od^(6  67 

KoLog  56  p.  136  su.  114^ 

KoQt]  49,3. 38.  58.  69.  145  p.  189  m. 
161.  178  (KoQrjg  aeiQcc).  180.  188. 
190  (fiovvoyevELa).  191.  192  (lotovQ- 
yo^aa).  194.  195.  196  {loTOTiOLia). 
197.  198.  209  p.  227.  211.  314. 
KoQQCc  Kv^EX^Ca  47i.  Koqlx^  vtieq- 
xoofXLog  TiEnXonoiia  192  p.  218  i. 
KoQLxal  SvvafiELg  206 

KoQv^avxEg  66  p.  136  m.  191 

Koxzog  67 

KovQ7]XEg  19  (ivonkLa  naiyvLa).  31? 
(^EvonXoL).  34.  150.  161.  186.  186. 
191.  314.  KovQ^xojv  ^axyog  210 
p.  230  m.     KovQijXLg,  ivvEag  314 

KQaxELa?  33  i. 

KQijxTj  161  p.  192  sn.  156.  210  p.231  su. 
luppiter  rex  Creticus  214  p.  234.  303 

KQLog  66  p.  136  su.  114?  (fiiyag) 

KQLog  2865 

KQovidrig  177.  339.  KQOvicov  (vnEQ- 
fiEvrjg)  I6820.  142i 

KQovog  16.  17.  29^28  p.  100  (aivo- 
lExvg).  295.5.  33.  4970.  56  p.  135  su. 
(XQOvog),  58.  68.  80  (o  ndvxag 
xaxanivwv  &Eovg).  96.  98.  101.  107 
p.  171  i.  (6  xexarQxog  ^aoL?.Evc).  109. 
110.  1148.  117.  128  - 130.  131 
(dyxvXo/xijxrig),  134.  I364.  137-139. 
140  (ccQ^ag  aQyvQov  ysvovg,  dyxvXo- 
fjLtixrig).  141  (aQyvQOv  yevovg  ^aOL- 
XEvg),  144  —  149.  151.  164.  165 
(6ai(xu)v).  2.0  p.  229i.  220.  286. 
287 1. 2.    Saturni  regnum  29  a 

Kvavoxaixrig  28646 

Kv^EXrfCa  KoQQa  47i 

KvxXioneg  295io  (yriyEvkg).  67.  109. 
110.  178-180 

KvXXriVLog  ^EQfzrjg  223? 

Ka)xvx6g  123.  125.  222^ 

KcDvaxavxLag,  xovqtj  342 

Adxsoig  67 
AEL^rjS^QLdg,  xovQTj  842 


Aecov  285^7 

AEvxinnrj  49ii 

Arjxovg  EvnXoxdfxoLO  xoqtj  188.  ArjxoCg 

vh  62i 
AoLfjLog  247i5 
^vaev?  V.  ALOvvaog 
AvoLOL  Seol  3  p.  82  m. 

Marsyas  173 

MdxrjQ    ndvxcov    32bIVi,    MsydXag 

MaxQog  evO^eov  ig  vaov  ibidem  5 
MEd-vfxvaiov  xXfjfxa  280* 
MeXLOOog  105 
MrjXo^oaig  49^2 
Mrivrj  27I2  274^.  MovaaZe  (paeacpoQov 

exyove  Mrjvrjg  245^.  247^ 
MrjxLexrjg  97 
M^ng  (33.)  56  p.  135  su.  60.  65.  (76). 

97.    I689    (nQ(5xog    yevexayQ).    170. 

184.    nQcaxri  yevEXig  169^.    dxdad-a- 

Xog   83.     daifjLCDV  xXvxog,    oEfJLVog, 

ndvxojv    oneQfia   (peQcov    &E(5v    86. 

Cf.  ^dvrjg 
Mi&Qag  300  adn.  5  v.  t.  149 
MivS^rj  44 
Mloog  247,4 
Mixog  33.  (75) 
MvrifjLoavvri     llli     (^aSvnXoxafjLog). 

ddJQov  32  g"3.   XifjLvrj  32  a^.  9 
MvTy/^tt;  203 
MoLQa  32  C4.  ds.  e^.  474. 7  adn.'14  (nafx- 

fjLrjaxoQ,   ovfifJLriaxoQ).     MoiQaL  33 

(XevxooxoXol).    p.  115.    126.    248  a^ 

(dfiEiXLXXOi) 
Movoa    342.     Moraat    38i.    297  c,. 

SsXi^vrjg   xal    Movo(ov   syyovoL   cig 

(paoL  (sc.  Movoalog  xal  'OQ(pevc)  3 
Movaalog  271i  (Seo(pQa6rjg)  v.  M»?»'?? 

XExvov     ifxov   =    Movoale    247  ig. 

xexog  285,.    Cf.  Ind.  VII 
(M(j)vafig=vXoyevrig  [v6oyEvrig?]  24736) 

Narcissus  362 
iVa>o?.?  23 
JSriQEvg  114,  117 
Nlxai  473 

iV/aa.?  289  vel  iVvaa 
ZVd^o?  106.  159.  160 


380 


INDEX  III 


NvfX(paL  297  aj.  (353  nrjyatai),  Nvfi- 
(pacDV  vd(i)Q  219 

^v^  1695  (fiEXavoTtzeQog),  <2).  24.  28. 
28  a.  33  ((XQylq),  37  ((xeiyvr^zij  = 
t.  224i5).  65  (^o(p8Q(x).  86,  (leQv), 
99   (alSola).    100     101.    103  —  112. 

106  (&e(vv  zQO(poq  afjL^QoairD.  129. 
131.  154.  155.  164  (i^e(x>v  vnaxn, 
apt/^QOTog).  167.  (209  p.  227  i).. 
3OO3  (fxekaiva).  310.    Nv^ereg  98.  99. 

107  p.  173  m.  109.  179  p.  212  su. 
NvxTog  xal  ^An6XX(ovog  fiavTelov 
294  cf.  99.  105  b.  155.  NvxTog 
vnod-^xai  160.  166.  XQriOfjLoi  144. 
165.  168  p.  2  »2  i.  OTt^^^V^ov  164. 
NvxTog  nazrjQ  xXvTog  (^Pavrig) 
t.  224i5.  37.    JLxaioavvjjg  mater  99 

Nvaa  V.  Niaa 
NvoLOv  nediov  49^9 

Olvog  V.  JLOvvaog 

^Olvfinog  (OvXvfjLnog)  29504.  85^ 
(fxaxQog).  117.  188^.  237?  ((xneiQOJV, 
fxaxQog).  OvXvfxnoLO  ^QLaQog  dofiog 
248  82.    'OXvfxniog  (Zevg)  47io 

"0<jf^fg  188  p.  216m.  293 

OvQavog  t.224i8.  hov  24.  28  a.  29496« 
56  (a(paLQoeLd^c).  57^  (fxeyag  doTe- 
QoeLg  V.  etiam  infra).  58.  68.  96. 
98.  101.  104.  107—114.  111  (nQdJ- 
rog,  ^e(vv  ^aaiXevae).  117.  121. 
127.  128.  132.  137,  154.  179 
p.  212  sii.  210  p.  229  i.  220. 300,.  310. 
Frig  T£  xal  OvQavot)  naldeg  16. 
rrig  xal  OvQavov  naJg  32  ae.  'iSpavdJ 
doTeQoevTog  xal  Fdg  vlog  32^3. 
OvQaviSaL  122.  210  p.  229  i.  Ovqlx- 
VLOV  alfxa  63^.  Ovqlxvlov  yevog 
32^7.  OvQfxvLog  S^eog  49i„3.  OvQa- 
vit]  Stv^  4923«  xo^QOL  OvQavicjveg 
67i.  I6815 

'O(fi(ov  29503 

ndv  64.  188  p.  216  m. 

HaXXdg  3I2,.  35.  66  p.  135  su.   210 

p.  229  i.    Vide  'A&rjva 
HaQQ^evog  244  (Virgo).  2863, 
IlaQvaaaog  35 


IleLQaj  202 

HeQoecpSvt]  43.  153.  188.  197.  210 
p.  230  su.  (352).  <^eQae(p6vrj  (<PeQae- 
(p6veLa)  49,04.  58.  32  do  et  e^  (dyavri). 
t.  22423.  4>eQae(p6vr}g  fxeya  navd^og 
t.  22426-  ^eQoe^poveiag  dXaea  32  fo. 
Proserpinae  raptus  et  reditus  42 
—44.  p.  115  nr.  2.  192.  195.  196. 
198 

TlLfxnleiag  (IlLfxnXeLdg?)  xovQrj  342 

nXovTevg  p.  116  su.  v.  W.ovtcdv 

niovTog  336 

niovT(o  49,6 

nXovTCJV  4964.  69  70  (Kqovov  noXv(i)Vv- 
fxog  vl6gy  dva^  IloXv8eyfX(x)v)  56 
p.  134  i.  190. 195. 197. 198.  Plutonis 
regnum  29  a.    Vide  IlkovTevg 

nXovTojvrj  200 

IlvevfxaTa  ndvTa  37.  (evvSQLa  nvev- 
fxaTa  ndvTa  353) 

n6Xefxog  247,5 

TIoXvdeyfxcDV  v.  HXovzwv 

IIoXvSexTrjg  496t  V.  nXovTOJV 

UovTog  117 

noaeLS(vv  56  p.  134  i.  297  a^  (IloaeL- 
Sdcjv  fxeyag).  335.  Neptuni  regnum 
29  a 

IlQOfxrjS^evg  143 

77()a>ro70vo?  (31,8).  54.  64.  861.  87i. 
i7().  'HQLxenalog  167  a^.  4*aeQo)V  73. 
Vide  fpdvrig 

IlQCDToxXfjg  318 

IjQWToxQecov  318 

Z7f  (>  473.  8.  3OO2 

IlvQL(pXeyeQov  123.  125 

IIi;(>o£t$  286  p.  292  su.  287, 

'Pada^<a>v^i;<c>  47  adn.  14 

*Pfc'a  (Pen,  'Pdri)  16.  29506-  30.  Sl^. 
36.  58.  59.  98.  109  114^  (dLog 
yevheLQa).  133.  134.  144. 145,  (nQiv 
eovaa).  147.  150.  151.  153.  191. 
iv  Tolg  x6XnoLg  Tfjg  '^Ptag  132 

''PoSonri  49^5 

{SdTVQog  214) 

CEeLXrjVog  214.    Silenus  p.  235  m.) 

SeLoixB-cov  285^  (xvavoxaiTrjg),  28653 


INDEX  III 


381 


SeXrjvrj  200  {BevdtQ).  204  CExazri), 
286.  288  a.  c.  SOOg.  ZeXrjvai^  nav- 
6la  2808.  SeXrjVTjg  xal  Movodiv 
eyyovoi  wq  (paoi  3.  2!eXi]vr]g  necpoi- 
nafzevai  xal  evxgijoxaL  ^^ueQai  272. 
Se?.rjvr]g  r][xeQa  283 

Sixe?Ja  49^7 

Hivwnr]  filia  ^AQecog  xal  Alylvrjg  45 

lExoQniog  2i*ih^Q 

STccoig?  23 

SxeQonrjg  57 

^^Tt-^  25.  4923  {OvQaviri),  124.  295 
(Sfyoj  jpalus),   Szvyiog  y^  125 

Tapra^x??  lega  (eiV^'?)*  28.  I2I3  {fiaS-vg 
yairjg),  125.  167  ba  {TaQzaQa  veiaxa 
yairjg),  I6830  {TaQxaga  ei^Qwevxa), 
222^  {xQvoeig),  295  {Tartarus). 
xazaxaQTaQotoeig  122 

TavQog  285n 

T^^i-g  15.  16.  25.  109.  112.  114^ 
{^vcpQwv),  117.  121.  171  {Trj&veg) 

Tizav  146  {liQovog),  TiTareg  {TitTj- 
veg)  29507.  34.  35.  36.  672.  58.  107 
p.  172  su.  114. 117.  119  {xaxofi^Tai), 
120.  135  140.  158.  208.  210.  211. 
213  (=  Gigantes).  214—216.  224. 
303.  TiTavideg  114.  alS-a/.r]  twv 
TiTavcov  220.  TiTavixa  afxaQTr]- 
liaTa  221.  yevog  TiTavixov  140. 
TiTavLxol  diaxoofxoL  168  p.  205  su. 
TLzavLxal  dvvafxeig  205.  TiTavLxog 
fxeQiofiog  210.  tJ  Xeyofievr]  nalaLO. 
TLTavLxr]  (fvoLg  9.  Titanius  furor 
240 

{TeXxLveg  214) 

2^0^017??  28545 

TQinToXefxog  49ii9.  51.  52 

TQLTonaTOQeg  318 

Tv/t;  4923  (Oceani  filia).  204  C^QTefiLg). 
TvxaL  47, 

^yrf^joxooc  28556 

"Y6(t)Q    3OO2.    (353   hvdQLa   nvevfxaTa 

navTa),     numina    quaedam    aqua- 

tica  3U3 
''YneQicDV  114^ 
'Y^w^i^afOij  40 


^aed-cov  73  (77^a>To'yoro?).  238io.  Vide 
4>dvr]g 

4>aiva)v  286  p.  292  su.  358  {dvoT?.r]Tog) 

{fpaXrjg  75) 

^aveQr]  49^2 

*«v;?<?  t.  224i5.  (2).  (31.23).  56.  {Fhane- 
ta[m\  56  p.  185  i.)  58i.  60.  61.  65. 
72—76.  78—82.  84-87.  ,89.  90. 
94.  96  98.  101.  104—109.  112. 
129.  160.  157.  167.  170.  171.  218. 
2373.  p.  300su.  neQLfxrjxeog  Ald-eQog 
VL()g  73.  neQixaXXeog  AL&eQog  vlog 
74.  BQOfXLog,  Zevg  navonTrjg  170. 
"EQ(t)g,  Mr]TLg,  daifxcDV  fxeyag  83. 
"EQa)g  167  p.  200  i.  a^Qog  "EQwg  74. 
fpavfj  fxeyav  8OO3.  IlQCDToyovog 
(ubi  V.)  ^.  64.  principalis  deus 
88.  TeTQavyr]g  TeTQaxeQaTog  77. 
aldolov  e/cDV  onioct)  negl  t^v  nvyr]v 
80.  mnoL  78.  xXrjtg  voov  82.  naXai- 
(paTa  dno  4>dvr]Tog  61-^.  /(JVOOVv 
yevog  vnooTijoag  140.  xaTanooLg 
167.  168  p.  204  su.    Vide   4>ai&a)v 

4>^6vog?  23 

4>LXo(pQOovvr]  182 

4>oi^r]  114e 

^Of/?o?  62i.  297  aii  {kxrj^eXeTrjg) 

fpOQxvg  16.  109  p.  175  su.  114^  {xQa- 
zaLog),  117 

^vXa^  CExaTrj)  42 

4>(i)0(p6Qog  ^Exdir])  42 

XaX6ai(ov  (ptiXov  24724 

C/^arow  296 

Xaog {aQyaiov  Xdovg  dfxeyaQZOv^Avdy- 

xr]v     t.  224i2).     1693.  698     {nTeQoev, 

vvxLOv)M,  28. 29421  p.  100  («(^/cctov). 

54  (Xaov(?  naTiJQ  sc.  X^^o^-o?).  55. 

56  p.135i.  {Chaos).  60.  65.  66.  76. 

79.  107.  359  {Chaos).   xdofxa  {fxeya, 

neXcoQLOv)  66  a^ 
XdQLTeg?  30  p.  115.  181 
X^ovia  (ExdTr])  42 
XQovog  t.  224,3.  37.  54  {Ald^eQog  xal 

Xdovg  naTr^Q).  67.  60.  64.  65.  66  a, 

{dyjjQaog^    d(pd-it6fxrjtig).    68.    70^ 

{fieyag) 
XQvarjig  49^4 


382 


INDICES  III.  IV 


Siiov  64,  65.  66.  TOa  {dQytxpeov),  76. 
79.  291 

^iQxeavLQ  (EvQvvofxrj)  295oi 

'S2xEav6g  l^oi.  16.  16  24.  25.  29506» 
107,  109.  112.  1148.  115  (dxafxawc, 
xaXllQQooq)  116.  117. 121. 123.  125. 
135,.  167  bg  (fxlyag),  171.  '^xeavov 
d-vyazFQeg  492„.  xvxXoq  238i5.  Qooq 
ibidem  n.    ^nl  xeQfiaxoq  246i9.    ^^ii 


xeQfiaoLV  247^1. 

vov  roTTOi  43 
^SixvQorj  49^3 
'i2()at  181  Add.  p. 


ot  7rf()i  Tov  ^iixea- 


355  t.  256 


-i]Ta  3I28  cf.  <PdvTjq 

-Xev    (/JaoiAef,    Ev^ovXev?)    3I22   cf. 


ly.   YERBORUM  DELECTUS 


228  c. 


219. 


a^Qoq,  "EQiaq  74.  83.  170 

d^vaooq  353 

aya^dg  4990.  2335-  246,,.  247is.  287^. 

d/jieivcov  120,.  aQioToq  286  p.  292  su. 
dyaLOfievri  216  c 
«yav?J  {<PeQoe(p6veia)  32  de.  6^ 
«yyf  Aog  248  aio.  297  a^ 
dyyoq  625 
dyriQaoq    64.    66  a^.     dyiJQ(oq 

dyriQ-  49y8 
dyxvXofii]T7]q  (KQovoq)  131 
«yA«d?  32  g2.  167  b..  m.  194^ 

2363.    aj/A«a  SitiQa  Ka^eiQCDV  t.  22421 
«yA«d;(ra^7io?  {/irj/j.^TrjQ)  48 
dyv6q  32blV4.  316^ 
dyQLOL  d^fiQeq  169,2 
ddarifjLOveq  233^ 
ddeXcpoi  1364 
arf£t?;Kr7?e  282^ 
«rft^foc  4.  169ii.  2224 
dSival  ixeXLoaaL  269 
dSvTov  104 

deLyvriTri  Nv^  t.  224i5.  37 
«e/(fw  48.  334 
deLd-aXelq  181 
«ef()dog  (;f()«v«)  32^2 
deiQ^fxeve  623 
d^Xioq  32  fi.     Vide  ^'A/og 
«eATiTog  86a.  279 
«We/?7  286  p.  291i. 
deQLa  XifxvT]  126 
deQ^fiLXToq  297  b^ 
«£()aiVoo$  (Bdxyoq)  280^ 
«eTcwam  ^jOAa  288i 


«^T^Xeg  ax^Toq  66  b 

«??()  168  5.  228  b.   rieQa  247^7 

a)Jai;()a  284^ 

d^TTrjzoq  248^3 

dd-dvaxoq  32  b  IVg.  c^.  4.  496«.  7..  62^. 

864.  89.  91..  94,.  107.  142,.  164,. 

167  bfi.  168,, .  169«.  178i.  223,.  228  c.  d. 

2479.  248  b,    3OO1.  3I65.  340, 
d^tfiLOToq  23^3 
dS-£0(paToq  71  b.  84 
ala  2363.  2806 
f  aiyrixeq  Tvnavov  lh%i 
aiyioxoq  {Zevq)  338 
alyXrjeiq  I6812 
alSoioq  99.  127^.  183^ 
aiev  eSvTeq  dS-dvaTOL  300, 
al&dXrj  220 
alS-^Q   <2>.   72,.   75.   863.   166,.  166,. 

167  bi.    1688.  ,7.   1693.   226^.   228  a. 

237,.  248  a,.  7.  b,.  339.    V.  Ind.  III 

s.  AiSrjQ 
alfia  OvQavLOV  63^ 
aivoXhriq  {KQ^voq)  29,26  P-  100 
aiv6q  224  b*.  282, 
ai6Xoq  62^ 

aineivd  xaQrjva  168^» 
ainvq  267^ 
alaa  227^ 
aiaLoq  287i 
aiTir]  2747 

a/wv  96.  1422.  223,.  245^.  247^ 
ai(6i'Loq  fxed^Tj  4 
dxaXXiSeq  49^1 
dxdfiaxoq  21  a^.  115,  •  8164 


INDEX  IV 


383 


axagnoq  259 

ccxiiQaxog  8I61 

dxLVT]zog  237i 

axoal  xaS-aQal  249, 

dxQoxofza  SQvea  225i 

axQog  685.  2823.  (284  adn.  5?) 

dxTiveg  2883.  n 

a^yea    daxQvoevxa    245i2   v.  Ind.  III 

s.  ^AXyea 
dXri^evo)  3322 
dlri^riQ  2463.  2474 
dXxiQ  167  a^.  2747 
dkXdaao)  226^.  237^ 
dlXft^ai  280 
«AAot  ^eoi  32  0-2. 4.  d^.  e^.   dXXoL  i^Qcoeg 

32  au  V.  Ind.  III  s.  ^eoc 
«AAoT()iov  286  p.  288  m. 
dXoyoi  224  aj.  286  p.  291  m. 
dXaea  4>eQae(povelag  32  fg 
dkv^ai  49ioo 
«Awai  268i 

dfi^Qoala  (substant.)  4984.  189^ 
dfx^QoalT]  Nv^  106 
dfx^QOTog  21  a,.  164^.  I683.  280^ 
dfzeli3(o  224  bi.  2379.  287, 
dfzeiShg  270^ 
dfieDuxTog  248^4 
dfjieD.Lyov  tjtoq  121i 
dfisQaijL  2454.  2475 
dfihQTjTog  238u 
dfiOL^ri  226i 
dfinelog  255 

dfivTiTog  6.  301  p.  317  su. 
dfX(pLeXi^ag  ll^^ 
df/,(pL£TTjLaLV,  wQaig  232^ 
dfKfLxakvxpag  32  au 
dfi(pLfjLiyelaa  238i2 
dfJL(pinoloL  189i 
dvdyxrig,  vno  xQaTSQfjg  215i.  xQaTeQTJL 

vn   dvdyxTjL    248^2    v.  Ind.  III    s. 

cvaLdrjg  ^vfxog  3372 
av«AA«;itfTOfafv  i(pT]fioavvaLaL  248  a^ 
«v«|    62,.    276   (UtioAAwv).    t.  224,» 

(B«;f/oc).  2374    {Ev^ovXevg)'   11*6. 

189,.   1697   (Zft^c).  245,   (;foa^oto). 

49^9  (JloXv6eyfjL(jDv).  dvaxxeg  114^ 
«vttTTj^evaat  xaxoTtjTog  229 


«t^aaaw  82  an.  62^.  96.  189i 

dvdaTaoLg  ^o(bv  258 

dveBrjxEv  290, 

«vfai;()£ro  52i 

dva(paLveLV  274^.  297  C2 

«vevfy^fwro  21  a^ 

dvaxpv^aL  230 

angina  828 

dvdQeia  243 

«rf^oi  27.  2285.  248^8.  2683.  318 

dvefxcoxeoL  divaig  Iqq^ 

cive^eL,  xi)6og  287^ 

dvTjluiaaL  vel  dvijXojaaL  3I27 

«v??p  206.  267i.  2682.  27O5.  312 

dvQ^efjLoeig  193 

dvd-eQLxeg  284  ^ 

«v^eoiov^^y^i  ^v7«T6()f?  197 

dv&LOV  saQ  33 

«v^o?  98.  1424.  174.  248  aii.  284, 

dvO^QOjnog  32  f^.  223^.     dvd^QconoL  23. 

29430  p.  100.    82bIVi.    32  gg.  4967. 

95.103.  94i.  140.  m.i..  220-221. 

228.  224  b^.  228  a.  232i.  283.  2876. 

247i4  21.  251.  256.  27O3,  297  a^.  C5. 

3155.  340, 
«F/«i  2878 

dvoSoL  xal  xd9-o6oi  221 
dvofifiaTog  82 
«vo'afOi  4 

«vTr;AA«^e  286  p.  290  i. 
dvTanheLaa,  noivdv  82  di.  e* 
«rS-e^er^i  xaQncbv  253 
«vr/a  7r()«Trei  S^blV^ 
dvTLOCDoa  aeXrjvT]  I6816 

dvToXiTJ    168i5 

dvTQOv  TTjg  NvxTog  105  p.  169  su. 

«Vrv/i  fXTjvog  271^ 

«va>  ;tf«T«>  3I26 

«^mS^blVe" 

«^'a)V  fxsaog  94^ 

doLdqg  xoafiog  vel  d^vfiog  14 

doidLfxov  d(i)QOV  32  gs 

dnaXolg  iv  dveiQaoLV  3462 

dnavdvag  8I20 

dneiQLTog  ai<jiv  95.  y«r«  t.  2242o.  91i. 

1653.  dneiQLTog  novcog  167  b^.  «;ret- 

^iTov  aa>^«  I6822 
«;ref()OC  Xoxirig  187i 


384 


INDEX  IV 


dneiQcov  %q^,  2325.  2377 

aTieQLGLa  StoQa  31ix ,   dneLQSOLOV  scaxd 

xvxXov  71  a,   dneLQeoioig  vno  xoX- 

noLq  t.  224i3 
dne^av  32  Cg 
dnodLdQdoKO)  7 
dnodoq  247  adn.  40  p.  263 
dnodoxfi(6oag  14t^i 
dnoeLnelv  332i 
dnoxQvxpag  IGSat 
dnokXvfxaL  32  ag.  bi 
a;tO()^a;|  2472$ 

dneaxLX^e  vel  dneaxQante  864 
dnoozQ^ipaL  233^ 
dno(pd-ifxevoL  222^ 
dnQov6i]TOL  2336 
aQyaXeog  xvxXog  32  Ce 
cc(>y^e  /iToJv  60 
aQyLxeQavvog  21  aj.  I681 
«()//?  83 

«()/Vp07l6^7^i   276 

dQyv(peog  70^ 

«()rf|aoc  v^xxaQog  ISOg 

aQiSeixexog  lOli.  165 

dQiStjXog  23^4 

a()t^^og  t.  249.  312.  317 

a()m()e7i)?s  102.  107.  114^ 

a()taT£^og  332i,  stt'  «()faTf()a  32  a^ 

aQfiaxa  260 

aQfJLOvia  297  Ci 

aQOXQOV  28O3 

«()()fvd^)?Avg  56 

aQQTjxoL  xQ^ofzoi  t.  224>i8 

a()a??v  21  a^.  I683 

dQxrjaavxa  I662 

dQ/aiog  t.  224i2.  24736 

a()X^    21.    164,.    24735.    298i.     a(>X«^ 

T^fi?  310 
a^Xfyej^f^Aoe  168^ 
«()xdg  168a.  169i 
(aQXio)  rjQ^e  nQwxog  ydfioio  16 
dQOjyrj  840i 
«()coydQ  158 
«ae/9erg  23.  293 
da&evieg  245i6.  247  p.  264  su. 
daxonov  (pdog  2 
danexog  avy^  238ia 
daxaxxa  47  adn.  14 


aarapfvfC  268i 

doxea  9I3.     «ar?;  47^ 

doxsQeg  22 

daxeQiri  vXrj  353 

aa[aJr5()o/?A^i«  ^i^f^xziJvd)^  32  C5  v.  «azf- 

()07r^rt 
daxeQoeLg  21  83.   32^6,  bg.  49,2.  673. 

I684  . 

daxeQonf/XL    xeQavvwi?    32^5.    65    v. 

da[(j]xeQO^Xr/xa 
daxQayaXog  3I29.  34 
doxQanaig  49^9 
«ar^^ov   247-24.     doxQa   t.  22437-  I6813. 

2387.  248  ay 
doxv(peXLXXov  aojfxa  I6822 
docofxaxog  ^AdQdaxeLa  54 
dxaoQ-aXirj  120^ 
«raa^^aAog  83.  1863 
axeXeaxog  6.  235 
«tcAt;?  187i.  192  p.  218.  193 
dxixaXXev  129 
aT()C)C7iiTdg  2457.  24^8 
dxQOfiov  a(Lfia  I6823 
dxQonov  3164 
«T()i;yfTog  Trdj^TO?  167  b^ 
aT()VTft)g  71  a^ 
av//?  238ivj.     avyai  222i.  4 
f  atSd^OLO  284i 
«vrf//  I6819.  2992 
av^ofievrj  274« 
avog    31    p.  104.    32  bi.      avr^   32^8. 

ccvov  AT^io»'  2843 
avxoyevi]g  2468 

avxoxeXrig  294-24  p.  100.  245«  n.  247io 
avxV"^  685.  149i 
d(pav^g  10^2 
d(paxog  165^ 

d(p^LXog  89.  I6817.  248  as.  bi.  3 
d(pQa6irj  49vi7 
d(pQoyevi]g  183^ 
a^()dg  1272.  183o 
d(pQ(t)v  4995 
a/^fa  y^?  238, 
a/va  2683 
ai/^fvd/yg  108.  I6817 

/9a^oe  ^aXdaarjg  2452i 
^ad^vnXoxafiog  ll^* 


INDEX  IV 


385 


^ad-vQQOog  "AyfQcov  222^ 

^a^vg  TaQxaQoq  I2I3 

^aQVJ^xrjQ  d^aXaoaa  I6828 

^aQVTiEvS-Tig  xvxloq  32  Ca 

^aQEla  (p(x)vrj  224  b^ 

^aoD.ELa   x^-ov/ov    32  Ci.    di.    ei.   gi. 

XQ-ovia  ^aaiXaia  32  c» 
^aaiXeiOv  dtfjcaq  I687. 169^.   ^aaLkrfCoc; 

vovq  168,7 
^aaiXavg  21  a,.  107.  I685.  208.  245i3 

267,.  339 
^aaiUvas  107.  IO82 
^aaiXrjLQ  xi^iq  IOI2 
/^aoi?  I6829.  24732 
/9f^//Aog  13.  59.  245i.  247i.  334 
^tSv  2.9 
^iri  1353 

/9/o(j  aaQxoSaxjjg  292i 
^lanxHv  286  p.  289  su. 
/9A67ieiv  3111,7.  2455.  247o.  346 
^UipaQa  346i 
,5o^(>ot  2822 

^oQ^oQog  5.  235.  p.  305  m. 
l^ovxnXoc  31,5.  52.     V.  Ind.  VII 
^ovli]  242.    povXai  49^4.  299^ 
/9otSv  «v«(jTaaig  258 
^ovxrjg  ZayQkcog  210  p.  230  m. 
^Qapsvxrjg  49^2 
^QLaQog  dofjiog  248  a^ 
^Qifiag  xavQsiovg  79 
^QOvx)]  179i.    ^Qovxai  ^%^,  248^2 
/9()oro?  32ci„.  38i.  227x.  233,.  248  aio. 

255.  258.  297  a^.  298^ 
^Qojfzaxa  256.  259 
^vO-og  aEL  QEojv  55 

yaf«  t.  22420.  21  Ba.  91^.  llSa.  I2I3. 
165^.  167  b,.  3.  I684. 8.  27. 30.  1693. 
2152.     223«.     226,.    238io.    245is. 

247i7.3o.    248  ai.    262.    270,.    28O3. 

3375  V.  yfi 
tg  yaka  (etiexov)  32  Ch.  f* 
yafiog  15.  112.  187i 
yavvva  47^ 

yavocDVxa  ^avfjiaaxov  4965 
yaaxTiQ  167  a^.  \ 
ye?.<vv  623 

OrpMc.  coU.  Kern. 


yEvEa    (yEVEij)   14     681    (SelvtJ),    155. 

280j  (yQvaEirj)  v.  yovfa 
yEvtd-kri  109^.    yEva&XaL  224^3 
yEVELOV  xaO^aQOLO  142^ 
yfcVfai?  29^28  P-  100 
yevEXEiQa  il4o 
yEVEXTjg  169i 

7£V€Tig    1694 

yevgTw^)  81.  98.  I689.  170 

yEvvrjxoQEg  300i 

yevog  t.  224,9.  20  (S-vrjxcav).  4  (toiJ 
oo/of  ;?ai  EvoQxov),  32^7  (oi'pa- 
vioj^).  32  C3.  da.  63  (oX^LOv).  32  b  IV3 
(B-iwv  yavog),  224^6  (oipiiov),  yevrj 
XQia  dvd^Qconcov  140 

yEconovirjg  cpLXofi^Qoxov  280i 

y^  54.  93  (ovQavia),  2332.  258.  301 
p.  317  SU.  (fJLrixriQ),  310 

yrjyEVBEg  315^  r 

(yfy)'ft>(JAf(w)  yvcoafiS-'  32  b  IVg 

yAav^ftwTridec  &vyaxEQEg  197 

yAv;iffp()v  T€;fog  199 

yXvxvmxQov  361 

yXwaari  247^0 

yvutfjLaL  24737 

yovf  (X  32  b  IV2  V.  yevga 

yovecov  ^SfxiaxEg  337i 

yov))  dcpQOLO  183^.  yov^s  ansQfxa 
t.  224,9 

syQaipa  32  a^s 

yyra  2708«  284^ 

yv{i)u)ariL  1353 

yu»')/  234 

yi;()or?  eVf  280^ 


daiSaXa  1793.    daiSaXiajv  aaxQOJV 

6ai%o}  282«.  292, 

daifxcDV  475  (;tfAi;xo'g).  83  (fxeyag),  861 

(of^vc)?).     156    (dQLdEixExog).     168a 

(fl?).  169i.  249,.  daifjLOVEg  32^2.62. 

248^8 
(Ja^f^va  Jtoe  33.  364  p.  343  su. 
(ya;f()i;o'fVTa  aAyfa  245,2.  247i5 
(6afJLd(x))    i6dfxaaaE    32  C4.   65.      ^(Ja- 

fxdaaaxo    32^5.     6afiaaSeig    270a. 

6afiaaxd  47 o 
{6dfivrifjLL)  6e6fi7]fiivoL  fiiS^i^i  2827 
(Jetvos  3.  6«i.  177.  3375 


386 


INDEX  IV 


Sexaq  ayvr\  31 64 

SexaTiTvxog  2iln 

deXxoL  3383  p.  333 

SefjLaq  167^2.  I687.  1692«  224^5 

dhdQov  U.  270, 

de^ioQ  238c.  ^£^icir  32  f^.  de^iov  82  4. 

inl  de^ioc  32^2 
Se^LxeQrj  y^eiQ  245,9.  2473i 
deQ/xa  ve^QOLO  238^ 
deofiog  xQaxeQog  I661 
6eai^(oTVQL0v  8 
SeanoTeiaL  476 
dfjaov  1543 
6La/j.OLQaofzaL  210  b 
{dLavefjLO))  dLeveLfxev  107.  108.  248  aj3 
rft«(7cJi^eT«i  297  C5 
6iaTaxT(0Q  64 

6LeneLV  ccXXotqlov  ^lov  286  p.  288  m. 
dif^^ai  ^fctiTat  f?;«>(y£ic  1423 
dt^?faf(7iv  383x  p.  333 
d/;.raio?  4.  32  d^.  e,.  2472.  297  a^ 
6LxaL00vvT]  4 
6ixeQ0}g  274^ 
Jt;if7y  8 

6ixTvov  26  V.  Ind.  I  s.  zlixTvov 
^LvelTaL  2377 
d/vr/  236i.  dtv«i  1697  («>'f//WAre/?).  115,. 

238i3 
{6LOQiX>o))  6noQLae  94i 
(Jro(?)   rfra  yfyc5aa   32  g"*.    6V  ''ExaTt] 

I881.  ev  x^ovl  6ir]L  224  be.  dtog  al^i^Q 

70i.  237i 
6inXaxa  Q-eafjiov  247^7 
6Lac6/xaTog  d^eog  57 
6L(pvt]g  "EQwg  t.  224i4 
d/i/^a  32^8.  b, 
6ol6eaaa  i6Q)6^  148i 
rfoVog  89.  2283.  248^2.    ()o>ot  287., 
6ovelTaL  248  a^ 
6oooXi]xpia  278 
6QaxaLva  58 
(y^«;f(wv  64.  67  CHQaxXr/g  xal  XQovog), 

684  (Zei;?,  "^HQaxlTjg,  (po^eQog),  69 

{/jLvoTLXog),  199  p.  222  su. 
6Qen6/jLead^a  228  b 
6q6/xov  /jLeQog  '^^Ti^ 
^Qoaog  2881.2 
J()f?  2823«    (JpCJf?  v^)ixo/iOL  154i 


6vvafjLLg  167  a^ 

eJw  ^7r()  xolnov  31  p.  104.  82  c» 

(J^-Oi?  168x5 

6vaae^eig  47  adn.  14 

6vaTXri/jLoveg  49^5 

6(o6ex(xir]    ofjKpr]    62^.     t«   6(o6exaTa 

Tod  x6a/xov  816 
(J(5/^«  286  p.  291  m. 
(JaJ^ov  aoi6L/iov  82  g^.     (JtiJ^^c^  t.  22^27 

(«/Aaa).    t.  22^39    {emvr^xvTa),   Sln 

{aneQioLa),  282^ 

ea^  248  ai, 

e^66/j.r]  276.    e^6o/ia6Lx6g  voijg  813 

{eyyiyvo/xaL)  ivyeveTO  167  b^ 

iyeQaLyeXojT'  ji(pQo6iTr]v  1884 

iyyaQaaae  8883  p.  333 

f(Jog  9^2 

?(^()(x  66  b.    «(^'pT/  ycf/T^g  167  b^.    6rf()ca 

ev«yfa>v  32  dj.  67 
i6(o6r],  6o).6eaaa  148, 
eO^eiQaL  xQvaeaL  I6812 
i&eXr]LaB^a  232^ 
f/(Jcc()  XaQov  28O5 
£2(^0?  aQLnQeneg  114^ 
et<5ft>Aov  209.    eX6(oXa  TeTvy/xha  2882 
eixoaL  {xal  niavQeg)  157 
eiXanLvaaTr]g  207 
elXanivr]iaL  297  ag 
(ei>/)  e(j/  32  b3 
eLQrjvr]  297  a^ 
elg  31,3  (z/toVvaog).  1683. 7.  289  (Ze^-?). 

245«.  247i„  (^e('c).  298^  (;r«T/i^).  eV 

Te   Tce  TtcJt^T'  165,.     ev  Ta.6e  navia 

297  ai2 
{elaoQa^o)  elaoQaaL  245io.  247i2.  ^a(>()a 

2I67.  2478.    eiaoQaaTaL  247i2.    ^ao- 

()^Tc<:i  247,6.    n'^  iai6elv  bS^»    iae- 

6Qaxev  861 
exa^aL  {'/olqol)  46 
exaeQyog  276.  297  a^ 
exaTr](36Xog  62i 
exaTo/jL^aL  TeXijeaoaL  282i 
e;^ccTO)'  pfcf^o:  49^7 
ix^XvaeL  {tov  olvov)  256 
exyovog   Mr]vr]g  246;-.  2473.     exyoroi 

&e(bv  16.    exyova  2458 
hxt]^eXeTr]g  297  a^ 


INDEX  IV 


387 


kxri^oloq  625 

exriXoQ  1365 

ix&Qwoxei  60.     sxd^oQE  183i 

^xvojjtlrj  (pvaig  ]21o 

ixTE/jisiv  17 

sxTTji  (iv  Ysvsrji)  14.  (sv  ^Qiysvsl)  276 

(ixcpvo))  i^scpvovzo  I6825. 

ikaag  &alX6g  186.     sAk/t/?  SQVog  206 

hXixavyrjg  xvxXog  236i 

iXivvsv  479 

€A/a(7ft>  1272.  236,.  238i3 

ifi^aXlv  slg  zov  xaXa&ov  Sl^s 

ipL^QOVxriTa  navxa  ^l^ 

siinsdog  oivog  26ii 

s/xnvQog  a^vDV  94^ 

ivaioLfxog  282^ 

eV??  279 

eV^a  ;fai  ev&a  66^2.  76  (o()ft>^£vo?). 

78  {(poQsvfxsvog) 
sv&Eog  32  b  IV5 
iviavTog    92.    183^.     V.  Ind.  III    s. 

^EviavTog 
ivvia   d-vyaTSQsg   197.    novem  anno- 

rum  spatio  295 
ivvsag  KovQfjTig  314 
svonXoi  KovQrjxsg  31 7 
^vTog  sf()yft  1793.    ivxog  dtog  167  a^ 
i^aXsao^ai  oivag  282^ 
i^avs(prjv£  237^ 
i^avvaaaa  274^ 
£^«?  311 

inaQxesg  270i 

insiyofxsvcDV  avsfjLiov  2683 

inrjSTavog  oX^og  280io 

im^aivo)  32  C7.  246a.  247, 

inixXrjOLV  xaXiovoLV  hl^,  239  a 

imviqyyTa  dwQa  t.  22489 

ininrjddoj  82 

imnXiaovaL  (roTg  fjLrfSsaL)  1272 

(JmTiS-rjfii)    inid^sad-s   d-VQag    (nvXag) 

69.  246i.  246i.  247i.  334 
inicpQiov  [iovXri  242 
fTitXi^dvfot  t.  22438.  91 2. 139.  2376.  274^ 
inoi/sa&ai  Iotov  178^.  193 
inovQavLog  24784 
67iTa  479  (vr^t).   114i.  2  {xovQUL  xal 

naidsg),  210  b  (^tA??) 
hnxaxaLdsxdxri  277 


Ta  snxdfXTjva  327 

gTiTag  313 

snxfjfxaQ  47io 

incovvpiiaL  Mrjvrig  2712 

iniovvfjLOv  xaXeovoL  63i 

iQaxsLVog     49^7      {FaXa^avQri),      38^ 

(5-aA/aO 
^()ya^oto  269 
fVyov  t.  224i7.  29429  P- 100.  32  b  IV5. 

di.  64.  95.  1642.  I68204  m.  176i.  I782. 

1893.  274,.  280,.  297  C4.  299i 
iQi^ofx^OL  fieXLoaai  164^.  1893 
iQiScov  fifjvsg  266 
iQiS-rjXrjg  Xd/vrj  142^,    iQiSrjXeg  SQVog 

206 

iQid-VflOL   27O3 

iQLXvSrjg  yala  167  ba 

EQL(pog  32  Ci,.  £4 

EQfxrjVEvg  297  a, 

£()vo?  206  {iXairig,  iQLS-r]Xig),     ^SQvea 

ndvxa  282^.    ^'()v£a  (poLvixcuv  225^ 
^()v^()ov  vsxxaQ  1892 
sWfiv  291  p.  301  i.    ^a^i€TO)  31u 
^a^Ao?  175,.  278.  286  p.  292  su.  8373 
%aonxQov  34.  209.    %aonxQog  3I30  v. 

xdzonxQOv 
^saxaxa  nsiQaxa  yairjg  I6830 
ixr]TVfj.irj  280^ 
eTog   26I2    (xaXov),     Sid   XQLaxoaioDV 

ixibv  231.    anni  vertentes  CXX  260 
iTcoOLOv  223^ 
Evayscov  sSQaL  32^7.  67 
EvaysiooLV  222i 
EvyXioSTOL  32  b  IV4 
EvSvvdTT]  d^sd  ^Ayvri  t.  24. 224i6  {BQifi(o) 
svsLSrjg^ISrj  105 a.  EVELSslg  xovQai  114i 
svxafxnsg  aQOTQOv  280^ 
EvxoofxoL  dXoyfiL  224^2 
EvoQxog  4 

EvnaTeQSia  '^ExdTrj  41 
svnXoxafxog  ArjT(6  I882 
£1*^7?«?.^  311,9.    er()^*-^  ^Hi 
{svQiaxo))  svQriaasLg  {svQijasig)  32  ai.  4 
EVQVona  Zsvg  139^ 
ft;()r5  167  b,  {EVQsirjg  alS^iQog),  I6824. 

215i.  2385 
EVQV^irjg  drjQ  I6825 
EVQcuEVTa  TdQTaQa  I6830 

25* 


388 


INDEX  IV 


eraf^/es  32bIV4.    evoe^elg  2m 

evTe^veiaq  va^v?  49^1 

ev(pQoavvTj  2875.  297  a^ 

svxn  31,7 

evxofxai  32 Cg.  da.  63.  evxeo(d-—)  31IIn. 

Vide  Add.  p.  356 
evutdtjQ  (114x?).   1423  {eviodeig  dieQal 

XalTcci),  261 2  {olvog) 
i(pnfieQa  (pvV  dv9^Q(on(ov  169,0 
i^TjfioovvaLOiv  dvalXaxTOLOL  248^8 
i(pOQa<a  3I15.  337i 

^aB^er]  texQag  316^ 

"QaxoQe  3332  P-  333 

t,eL6(OQog  yala  28O3 

'C.ayLodozriQ  66 

^a>r»/  pLSoari  I6828 

t,(oiov  225i.    ^cSta  224^2*  298^ 

ijdvfiog  olvog  261-2 

TJdiozT]  ev(pQoovvri  297  a^ 

/jSQLOv  x^oiJLa  72i 

i^eQoeideg  amog  97 

%'Ato?  (;?6Aiog)   21  ao.   92.  94^.  I6816. 

172.   222,.  4.  223e.  238,.  2746.    V. 

Ind.lll  ^."HlLog 
ri(iaQ  1688.  1693.  2493.  274e 
(jLe^'  i)pLeQav  47^ 
^VLOxel  247^7 
i]neSav6g  142^ 
^'Titoi;  3373 
^()t  238i 

iv  i^QLyeveZ  €xzt]l  276 
^T0()  119  {vmQ^LOv).  121,  (dfieikL/ov) 
Tjzza)v  (p(hg  286  p.  290  i.  292^ 

d-dkaooa  I663.  I6828  {^<xQVT]XJ]g)»  2462i 

(nokLi]),  297  ag 
d^aXeQov  Xexog  194, 
d-aXiaL  iQazeLvai  38^ 
^aAAo?  ^Aaa?  186.    ^«AAo/  227i 
^«^«Toe  4999.  226i 
^ay^a  //eya  32  b  IVi.  238i5 
d-av (1^11,(0  863 
d-avfxaozov  yav6(ovza  49^5 
^f  a  IOI2.  209  p.  227  i. 
d-iaLvai  167  bo 
^elog  21  (voVoff).  32aio  {xq^vtj),  66 


(nvevfxa).  228  b  (v^i^x^/)»  2465.  247e 

(P.oVo?).  2472  (vofxog) 
^f>i?227s.246i.246i.247i.301p.317su. 
^efjLLOzeveL  297  a^ 
MfXiOzeg  yovecov  337i 

^efJLLZOV   24738 

&eonQonia  3:»2i 

^foc  64.  67.  69.  81.  I6824.  206  (v^o?). 

238i,.  239  b,.  p.  256  su.  247i9.  290,. 

297  bi-  299..  340,.   ex  9^e6&ev  24737. 

^eoi  6    16.  26.  32  e,.  Ca.  4.  d^.  862. 

106.   107.   IO81.   111.  164i.  167  bs. 

I6815.   IGOs.  206  {^eol  &e(ov),  208 

(vbOL),  237,;.  p  25» i  su.  v.  245  (zQLa- 

xooLOL  e^r]xovza  nevze),  248  a^.  b^. 

297  as.  3I65.     &L(5v  yevog  32  b  IV3 
^eo(pY]fir]  24741  p.  263  su. 
^eo(pQa6eg  Movoale  271i 
d^eovdcjg  169e 
&eoLg  onXdyxvQjv  t.  224^4 
B^iaxeXa  Qbt^cov  I6832 
^eopiog  106  p.  169.  162  C^dQaozeiag), 

24737  (dinXa^).  d^eofxol  dLxaicov  247^ 
a-eaneaioLg  Qeid^QOig  117 
^^Xvg  81.  98 
d-i]Q  238e.    d-fJQeg  270^.    «y^iot  169i2. 

&T]Q(ov  ze  ^QOZ(x>v  ze  2984.    9^r]Qeg 

T  olojvoi  ze  t.  22434.  1699.  223^.  ii33, 
^7/Tf/«  t.  224^1 
^vr]z6g  t.  22420.  496o.  103.  62o.  107.  IO81 

lCOs.  £28  d.  246io.  n.  15.  247i2.  ,3. 22. 

297  as.  7 
^o6g  281.    ^oceJrf^og  284i 
^Qr^voL  leQol  {Nvxzog?)  209  p.  227  i. 

d-.  AlyvnzicDV  t.  224^2 
{d-QL^)  ZQixeg  31 11,6.  130 
d-Q6vog  23  (jLog),   246,8.   247^0  (xQv- 

oeLog),  248  a^  (nvQ^eig) 
^QvXXoL  286  p.  288  i. 
&vydzr]Q  114^.  197.  224^2 
Q-VfjLaXyr]g  287^ 
&vfjL6g  62,.   24732.   248  a^.   27I2.  286 

p.  29ti.  3372 
^VQag    (nvXag)    ini&eod^e    69.    246i. 

246i.  247i.  334 

laveiv  846i 
l'6QLg  233e.  247a4 


INDEX  IV 


389 


iSQog  10.  21  ag  {i^  leQfjg  xQcc6ii]g),  Slg. 

32  fe.    582   {vT^dvog   i^   l8QfJQ).   86,. 

163   (yafzog).   I6826.   209  p.  228su. 

2232.  2387 
IrjZTiQ  v6aa)V  297  a,2 
l^vvo)  245r..  2477  • 
'ixixLg  32  dg.  eg 
Ua^i  312 
^Av?  57 
IfieiQa}  280^ 

ifieQOBaoa  KaXvipci  4925 
/;ae()o?  280i 

IfieQxog  arecpavog  32  C7.  g 
"TiTto?  49,0.  78.  224  ba 
laog  225i    24726»  291 
^(jOTfA»7?  132.  163 
larcg   I782.   193.     lawl   axeleXg  192 

p.  218su. 
tOTovpyo^aa  192 
ta/fo  ^SQycjv  274^ 
l(pLyhrixov  nvQ  247,8 
«>:vm  247,9 
^/i^t;  83 

xad-aLQQ)  5 

xad-axpaL  238^ 

xaB^aQfiog    t.  22438-    (499>.    xad^aQfiol 

a6ixt]fiaxo)V  3 
xaS^aQog  261i  {olvog),  xad-aQal  axoai 

249i.    xad-aQov  ysveiov  142^.    ;>?«- 

5-«()a  32  di.  e,.  g,.    xoQ^aQa  32  Ci. 

£;(f  xa^aQoiv  32 d^.  e^.  gi.   e;*  xoO^a- 

Qoiv  32  Ci 
ra  xaS-aQOLa  156 
xd&o6oi  xal  avo6oL  221 
xaLQog  2379 
;>fa;?o'?  287^.    ^^aAroV  4996.  233^.  245i,. 

247i3.    ;.fa;tfa  3.  3374 
;^a;tfOT7yg  229.  230    233* 
;fa;.a9^o?  31  L.g.  34.  50 
xaXafiivSri  326 
xaXtd)  63i  {sTKovvfxov).  75.  85^.  2373. 5. 

239  a    {emxXrjaLv),    297  aiu.    298,. 

inexX^&rj  2376 
xaXXixofjiOLg  nixvaiv  290, 
xaXXiQQOog  'iixeavog  15.  115i 
xaXXLifvxoig  wQaLg  183^ 
;faAo$  2223  {XeLfKov),  xaXd  31 19  (Jf()a). 


34  {fxfiXa),  I6811  {nQoocona),    xdX- 

Xloxov  l6saS-aL  237^ 
xaXvx(bnLg  4923.  es 
xafineaiyvLa  naiyvLa  34 
xafinvXoyroL  xeQxi6eg  33 
xaQTjva  alneLvd  I6827 
xaQnaXifjLOLai  noai  32  C7,  9 
;fa();ro?  253.  255.  262.  2683.  284^ 
xaQnocpoQeZ    255.     xaQno^oQijaovoLV 

259 
xaaiyvi^xrj  15 
xaaiyvrjxoi  135^ 
xaxaxavaovai  256 
xaxaXei^exai  219 
xaxanavaaxe  xoafiov  doi^fjg  14 
(^faraTTiVtt))  17,  58.  82.  129.  146.  167. 

171.  254 
xaxaxaQxaQoo)  57.  58.  220  v.  Ind.  III 

s.  TaQxaQog 
xaxaxevai  ofji^QOv  84 
xdxonxQOv  209  v.  soonxQov 
xdxo),  dvQ)  31 126 
xe6val  d-vyaxQeg  224^2 
;?£ vat  (pfjfzai  286  p.  288  i. 
xsQaxa  xavQsa  168,4 
xeQaaxrig  ndvxcov  297  b, 
xeQavvo^oXog  ofxiyXr}  262.    xsQavvo- 

^oXoi  vetpsXai  256 
^tre^^avro'?  32  Cg.  179,.  ^«re^^avj^o/S^ds.  65 
;tfe()d7  286  p.  288  i. 
xeQxi6sg  xafxnvXoyoi  33 
xsvS^ficov  22^8  {yairjg),  315i  (.aovj^arfo?) 
;ff^aA//  21  a^.  54.  94,.  168,.  n.  21.  199 

p.  222  su.    xecpaXal  Toxt'/(i)v  291 
xrjX^xcDQ  Xvncbv  297  aa 
;f^()eg  49ioo 
xiyxQTjXi  32  b  IV2 
XixXrjaxo)  31i9 

xXa6oDxog  CExdxr;)  316  v.  xXrji^o^x^g 
xXeiovoi  31^4 
;fAfo?  (32  a,4  n.).  271^ 
xXrii6ovxog  316  CExdxri)  v.  xXa6ovxog 
xXrjLt,a)  91,.  1752 
;fA7yis  vo'oi;  82 
;fA^^a  28O4 
;tfAi;To?  t.  224i5.  47» 
xXvxoxo^og  297  a,o 
;^Ata)  624.  168,8.  208.  236i.  249a.  812 


390 


INDEX  IV 


xvwSa^  24726 

xoiXri,  yaazTjQ  167  a^ 

xoLQavoq  207i.   xoiQavoi  (Movoai)  882 

xoXnoq  31 124.  B2  Cg.  62^  xoXtiol  t.  224i3. 

1694      132 

xofi7]8VTa  7ia(i<poQa  258 

;tfO()7;  (^forp»?)  49o3.  I882.  282i.  5.  342. 

xoQai    {xovqul)    114i.    245i5.    247 

p.  263  i. 
xoQvvTjioi,  Gtv(peXaiq  282$ 
xoaxLvoq  4 
;foVo«   14   {aoLdriq),    69.    107.   IO81. 

2993  («71«?).   216  b.   245;   {xoafioLO 

ava^),     24^8    {xoapLOLO     xvnojttiq), 

mundus  250 
xovQLOv  avd-oq  98 
;vot'()oc  57i.  210  b.  216  c 
xQadiaioq  199  p.  222  su. 
xQadlrj  21^9  (if^)^).  I6832. 210 a(vof ())}). 

2456.  247?  {xQadhjq  vobqov  xvtoq) 
XQalvo)  218.  24739.    ejiixQaLve  2i8 
f-  xQavalov  wlov  56 
xQavTSLQa  176,.  177 
a:ro  XQazoq  58^ 

XQazaLoq  62^.  114^.     xQazaLa  200 
xQazsQoq    81    (5^8o'c).    120    {xQaztQol 

TLzaveq),  166^  (dea/iog).  247.9  (^fo?). 

XQazEQfiq   vn'  dvdyx7]q   215i.     ;f()«- 

T£()^t  ovv  «v«yAr7^t  248^2-    xQazE- 

Qov  [ihoq  24733 
XQazeQocpQov  dQyji  164^ 
;f()aT;7()     104.     106.     217.    p.  308  ss. 

nrr.  21.  22 
;^()«To?  1686.  169,.  2324 
XQazvvzd  ndvza  47^ 

X()6«    81  Ii4 

XQeiaacjv  292^ 

XQeicov  &vr]zd)v  247^2 

XQjjvrj  32  ai.  3.  ,0  {d^eirj),  xQdvaq  deLQOO) 

82  b2 
>r()ioe  31  Iio 
;f()/(jtC  29428  p.  100 
xQoxoq  49rfi 
XQVoeiq      222a      {TdQzaQoq),      245i2 

(7idAf^o§) 
XQVxpaq  21  8« 
exzLoev  89 
xzvnoq  IO819 


xvafxoL  291 

xvavoyaizrjq  285^ 

xv6l/x'  dQLS^fx.6  312 

^fCrfo?  2875 

xvdQoq  t.  224u 

xvxecjv  5^6 

xvxlelzaL  I687.  2272.   xvxko^zai  169^ 

xvxXoq  32  Cg  {^aQvnev&ijq).  71  a 
(«Tif t()£aiog).  71  b  {d&so(pazoq),  115, 
('^;feavo?o).  224  bi  (Af«T«  xvxXa 
XQovoLo),  229.  230.  236i  (Ui;tf«i;- 
y/?c).  238i3. 15  ('i2;tf£a»'oi') 

xvxXozeQijq  247^6 

;fi;v£OV  dlfiaq  224  bs 

^fvi^re^^oi^  234 

xvndQLoaoq  32^2.    xvcpdQLOaoq  82^2 

;tfi;Tog  2456.  247^ 

pfvco  60 

xujvoq  81 129.  84 

A«yd(jt,  ^v  T«r?  54 

XayrifievaL  280^ 

Xafxndq,  noXvcpeyyrjq  274^ 

XafinQoq  345 

XdfxneL   248  an.    Xafxnofisvjj   {onXoiq) 

174 
XaQOV  eldaQ  28O5 
XaOLOZQixeq,  0-fjQeq  169i2 
Xdxvr],  eQL9-r,X>]q  142^ 
XeyovzaL  282$ 
Xeifiojv  2223  {xaXoq),    Xeifxdiveq  82  fg 

(£f()o/).  298 
XevyaXeov  ipvxoq  270; 
Af  i;;ird?  32  a^  (;fi;7i«()i(7aoc).  127^  (a^()dis). 

aj^^oc  AcvAfdv  142* 
XevxoazoXoL  MoiQai  38 
Aexo?  286  p.  29l)  i.  194i  (^aAe()dv) 
A6ct)v  54.  57.  79  {xccQonoq) 
Xti^aL  xvxXov  229 
A^jifT/  297  C3 
ATj^fi  168,0.    ATj^owtj'  169io.    A^i^ov- 

Ttti  38i 
A//tov  avov  28^3 
At^vo/  28^5 
Atyv?  vnvoq  346i 
XLyv(pa)V0L  ''EaneQiSeq  84 
XLXfiivvzeq  didQeq  268a 
A/xvoi-  199  p.  222  su. 


INDEX  IV 


391 


{hlaiofjiaL)  keXujaai  280^ 

Xifivr]  32  a^.  9  {zfjq  Mvrjfioovvrjq)»   125 

(d8()ia) 
Xixal^e  3332  P-  333 
Xoyoq  t.  22443  0-^Qoq).  2455. 2476  (^eroc). 

24^9    (naXaLoq),    24738    {dQy^aiiov), 

XoyoL  297  C4.    Cf.  235  p.  248  m. 
Xoiiioq  260 

P.ot;i«  {xQea)  31  In.    {/mq^)  58* 
iXoxevaev  t.  224i3 
Ao//?/  TiaLdoyovoq  IS?^ 
Avypo?  282e 
Ar7rc5j^  xTjXtjTcoQ  297  ae 
P.t'(7ig  TtpoyoVcyv  2323.    XvoeLq  t.  224^7 

(oTjfxeiwv   TeQdx(i)v    ze),    3    (adi;^^'- 

(jLdxcDv),  2825 
Ai;ft>  7.  1872 

(t«cra  164i 

fAaLo/xevoL  232^ 

^a;fa,o  29,£8  P-  WO.  63i.  1144.167  ^5.312 

fiaxaQLOToq  32  Cjo 
/^a;^()o?  2377.  245,0 

(xaXaxwxeQoq  oixoq  222^ 

laancc  re  xal  ^axxeia  13 

fiavxeiyj  t.  22433.    fxavxela  49.j 

fxavxevo)  99 

fxdvxLq  297  an 

fiavxoavvri  103 

f^aQfxaiQTjL  238i3 

fiaQfidQea,  daxQa  I6818 

fiaQfiaQvyt]  100 

fidQXVQa  &eirjv  62^ 

fieyaQa  135i,  e.  224  ai.  27O3 

^eyas  S2bIVi.  44.  573  (Ouparo?). 
83  (rfa/^wv).  11*7  (KQloq),  139^ 
(Zetg).  167  bg  ('i2;f£«vo?).  169^ 
(yfi^^fT?;^).  168^  (a^/o?  dndvxcov), 
168in.  169^  (^fya  ooJ^a  Zrvoq), 
170  (^^o^aio?).  176.  247,»  (ov(>avo'g). 
2389.15.  245i3  (^aoLXevq),  248  b^. 
299,  (^fo^).  3OO3  (^ai^;/?).  338 
(Zg^c).  340i.  ^a^-ya  Qeyxoiv  148^. 
iuey'  aQiaxoq  286  p.  292  su..  fxtyLOXoq 
S^eujv  ndvxojv  248^2.  nairJQ  183i. 
fieyiaxri  &ed  209  p.  227  i. 

fxedeojv  ndvxcuv  (Zevq)  245io.  247 
p.  264  su. 


lUS^?/  4  (atcyj^fo?)»  282^  (alvrj) 

fied^vovxeq  4 

(fieiyvvfiL)  fxeT^e  167  ag.    fiei^rjLq  262. 

fiLyijoexai  t.  210.  fiLyeloa  117.  jM^y^/- 

^erat  142^ 
fjLeidrjae  52^ 

fieXavrj(paxoq  Vfivoq  29421  p.  100 
fxeXavonxeQoq  Nv^  I095 
fiiXaLva  Nv^  300^.    fxeXaLvai  vq  49^9. 

(ns).    t-()//£?  130 
fjLeXeS-Qa  9I3 
^eAi  154 
fjL^XioaaL  1542.  1893  (iQi^ofi^oi),  269 

(c^Jiva/) 
^eAfa   (^gA?/)   167  a^.    I881   (TtatJo'?). 

210  b  (^TTTCx).  216  b  (TTc^i^Ta) 
(//sAcy)  ^f^T/Ae  882.  227i.  248  a,o 
fxevoLvai  3322 
^a^vo?  167  ai.  24733 
fjLkQfxeQa  Qe^cov  21^9 
jae^joe    2273.    jwe^Ty    AotTtcJ   SQdy.ovzoq 

584 
fjL^Qoneq  d^vrjxoi  247^2 
fieoriyvq  94^ 
fxeooxQavov  330 
(^£00?   a|ft>i'  94^.    (Wecyaa  21  a^.  I682. 

^acao;/  ^cy^?^  I6828.  247^5 
fxezafieL^ofievrjLOL  yeved-XaLq  224^3 
fiezQa  167 
fxrjSafid  fxrjdev  2332 
/aTicJfa  127i 
QirjdofiaL)    firjaazo   91i.  189i— 3.    (a?f- 

aavxo  28^7 
^^Aa  xQvoea  34 
^//v  92.  27I5.  255 
^7v;y  9I2 
/W^ng  48 
iar;z;??(>  (fidxtjQ)  t.  224^1  (^^f/»/  'Ad-rjvrf), 

32  b  IVi.  5    (Ttcxvrcyv    MdxrjQ),    47i 

(;r()aT070voc).  478.  107.  111  (Nv^), 

1355  (W^^).   135,.   195.   302,   315^ 

(TicivTcov).  firjxeQeq  224  a^  v.  Ind.  III 

s.  MdxrjQ 
fxrjxioaxo  t.  224^2 
fiTjXQa  243 
fxrjXQondxwQ  248  a^ 
fiiySrjv  2285 
fXLXQai,  xoQttL  247  p.  263  i. 


392 


INDEX  IV 


fiifiVf^a    2382    (nsQixXvzov    ijeXioio), 

2387  (iSQOv  noloLo) 
fiizog  33 

(/jivaofiai)  fivwofievTi  2826 
fivrifiri  297  C5 
xaza  fjLOLQav  271« 
fzovoxeQiog  fiooiog  273 
fiooyipg  fiovoxeQiog  273 
fiovvng  316i 
fiovvoyevrjg  24723 
^oiTog  86,.  210  a.  245, 
fxvaxav&og  dOei 
fjLVOZt,QL0V  lOg.  (117  adn.) 
filfivxe  27O7 

v«/cy  942.  1698.  339 

vtt^a  24728 

raoe  32bIV5  (iv&eog).  32bIV6 

vaQ&rjxocpoQOL  5.  236 

vaQxiaoog  4933 

ravg,  evzexveiag?  49^2 

re/9(>^  2388 

ve^Qolo  deQfia  238^ 

veiaza  TaQzaQa  yairjg  167  b^ 

vexzaQ  iQvS-Qov  189^ 

vefxeait^ezaL  337^ 

j^eo?  207.  248  an  (veoi^  ecc^).  208  (reoi 

^go/) 
ve^f  At/  60.  248  ae.  12.  256.  270i 
vi(pog  246n.  247 20 
vr}6vg  leQrj  682.  168^6 
vrjvefiog  aiS^^Q  72i 
vrimog  elXamvaazrig  207 

VA/OTt?    478-10 

Watj/  2875  V.  Ind.  III  s.  iVr^fat 

viaeai  47^ 

vo£()»j,    xQadirj   210  a.    voe^or   xvzog 

xQaSirig  246«.  247, 
rofccy  121.  2333.  267 
vorjfia  168-21 
vofxog   21.    2473    (^frog).    311^2    (vel 

vofiog).    32  g4.     roVoi    297  c*.     V. 

Ind.  III  8.  NopLog 
vofiog  V.  vofjLog 
voaog  (vovaoc)  287^.  297  a, 2 
vovg  1362.  I6817  (dxpevdng  ^aaiX^iog), 

177.    240.    242.    247i,.  39.  ^o.    313 

(k^dofiadLxog) 


vvficfri  21  a*  (afi^QOZog),  112  (nQcazrj), 

I683  (dfjL^QOZog) 
vv^  168«.  1693-  2493.  310.    iVi;;frfs  98. 

ZQelg  Nvxzeg  99.    «Trra  vvxzeg  479. 
■  Vide  etiam  Ind.  III  s.  iVv^ 
vv;jtov  (Xao?)  leas 
vwzov  1697.     ^'wi^tt  ev^ta  I6824 
vojxeUrj  286  p.  291  i. 

^avO^rj  Jrifirizr]Q  268^ 
^vvezolaL  334 

o^QLfioyvLOV,  adafia  I6823 

bdoLnoQtiiv  32  £5 

orfo/,  ^ea)»^  I6815 

(olda)  elSozeg  fxrjSafj.d  firjSsv  233$ 

otd^^a  d-aldaarig  I6828 

OLXOL,  firjZQ og  196 

Oivac  i^aliaaSaL  2824.  5 

o2vo?   256.   261i.  297  a^.    V.  Ind.  III 

s.  ALOvvaog 
olazQog  dneiQwv  232^ 
oiro?  fxalaxiozeQog  222^ 
oiwi^o/  1699.  223,.  233i 
oX^Log  32c3.  ,0.  dg.  63 
ol^og  280io  (£7r/,eTaros).  287* 
okLyoSQavieg  dvS^QwnoL  29430  P-  100 
oXkvfii  264.  255.  262.  279.  347 
oXorj,  v^QLg  I2O2 
oXofibXeLa  311 
ofi^QLfAO&vfiOL,  S-fjQeg  169^2 
ofi^Qog  dr^tacpazog  84 
ofXLXog,  d^ediv  248  a^ 
o>//A7/  67.  262 
ofXL/XwSeg,  ^EQe^og  64 
o>^a  I6816.  1697.  346 

OflOfX^ZCOQ    16 

bfioanoQog  106  a 
bfinvLa  SdtQa  280^ 
6fJL(paX6g  243 
oveLaQ  fieya  t.  22438 
oveiQaxa,  dnaXd  346^ 
dvef()07i;o'Aoi  dzaQnoi  t.  224^5 
oro^a  176i.  237« 

OrO?    31  125 

6naSoi  189i 

oTra^w  280io.  286  p.  291  i. 

onrjSei  247,4 


INDEX  IV 


393 


onla  174 

onkoxeQOL  ^axaQeq  29^28  P-  100 

onviEv  16 

omoQa  248  ai3.  28O5 

OQ-yava  297  Cj 

oQYLa  t.  224ii.  25. 31«  2323 

OQeaaidQOfiog  fi7]Tj]Q  t.  2242i 

OQS-oofiaL  156 

OQd-uig  Iggo.  8 

OQxiQa)  299i.  2 

o();i(rog  25  v.  Ind.  I  s.  "Oqxol 

oQfiaivo)  1362 

{oQiiaofjLaL)  (oq/jL^S^t]  71  b 

o()^?f  21  85  (Try^o?).  SIO^  {nvevfxaxog) 

oQveov  224^4 

OQVVflGVOLO   <PavTjTog  7^2 

(o()«cy)    oQaTaL    245io.    oQdifiev   345. 

o()ow  245u.  24720 
o^??   I6827.   24732.    ov()£«   9I3.  169ii. 
^^245,0.  27O3.5 
oQog  3I63 

OQCpVTj    3462 

oQxriOig  39 
o(7tog  4.  32bIV2 

000«,    ^    I6819 

oaae,  tw  245i5.  247  p.  263  i.  {ev  ooaoLc) 
ooTsa  246i5.  247  p.  264  su. 
ovag  /Jiog  16820«     ovaTa  249i 
ovQavla    yrl    93.     ovQarirj    vXtj    353. 

ov^«vmt  OTQo^paXLyyeg  236^.    ov()«- 

vtov  /fcVog  310  V.  Ind.  III  s.  OvQavog 
ovQavog    21^3,    107.    I663. 4.    167  b^. 

I684. 12.  1793. 180.  215,.  245i7.  24729. 

2672.   299,.   310.    ovQavod-ev  270^. 

Vide  Ind.  III  s.  OvQavog 
ovQog  113 
o(pSalfjioi  76.  861 
oiptg  224  ba.  243 
oxriog  247^5 

nayyev8T(oQ  236^ 

ndSrjfjta,  naSojv  to  32  £3 

naiyvia  xafineaiyvia  34 

7r aidm'  3 

Toaidoyovog  Xoyjrj  187-2 

7r«rc  32  ag  (r*//?  ;(f«2  OvQavov),  S^^. 
144.  I881  (Tia/Jo?  /y^A?/).  naldeg  4 
{naidojv),  114^  £7r r«  naldag  avaxTag) 


nalaiog  Xoyog  21.  247^ 

naXaicpaTa  6I2 

naXafiat  105  b.  127^ 

naXLyyeveaia  205 

naXLV  {ndXL)  6.  167  a^.  I6832 

nafjLfjL^OTWQ  474  {MoLQa),  I6827  {yala) 

nafjL(pav6ojv,  t^waTrjQ  238^ 

nafnpoQog  251.  255.  258 

navaioXov,  deQfia  238^ 

navdafiaTCDQ,  vnvog  149^ 

navSeQxeg  62^ 

navSe/ea  3163 

navdZa  ^eXrjvairi  2808 

navonTTjg  472.  170  (Zfr^).  47io  ('.^Aff) 

navTaioXe  236* 

navTodanai,  nQoaiovvfxiaL  237^ 

naQea^aivovoL,  Tolg  32  b  IV3 

naQSevog    aidoiri    127^   v.  Ind.  III  s. 

i7«()^eVoe 
(Trac)  7^«»^«  adjfiaTog  52^.    ^V  re  ra 

ndvTa  165i.    etg  ^t"  ndvxeaaL  d^eog 

239  b 
{ndaxo))     enenovS-eig    32  fg.    nad^tov 

To  ndSrjf^a  ibidem 
naTTJQ  t.  224i5.  23.30(>f«i  vto?.  0  «t'roc). 

97.   168  p.  204  m.   169,.  171.  183i. 

218.    2363.    242.   2984   (f^g).    2992. 

312.  338.    naTEQeg  224  a^ 
navQOL  5.  236 
ndxvTjL  27O7 
naxvv  arx^^'^  ^^^ 
nediov  47  adn.  14    4969  (iVuafOv) 
nelQaQ  {nelQac)  4997. 66b.  79.  neiQUTa 

16830.  1872.  2162 
neXayog  127i 
7reA«^fo  247^0 

neXag,  aoloL  voolq  laSL  247^0  P-  263 
neXojQLog  SQaxojv  64.    xevSfiojv  2238 
nefiuTog  107  p.  171  su. 
nenXog   192   (oj;()«vdc).   238^   {(poLvi- 

xeog),    ninXoi  52i 
neQaTa  yairig  238io  v.  neiQaTa 
neQiaXXa  282^ 
neQidQOfxog  236^ 
neQtxaXXTJg  74  {AlStJQ),   neQLxaXXhg 

eSeLQat  168,8 
neQLxXvTog  107.  108^. 
neQifiijxrig  {AiSt^Q)  73 


394 


INDEX  IV 


neQinlofxhaiq  (ogaiq  1273 

nFQitiUet  24725 

nEQixelXo^evaLq  wQaiq  Isoe»    nsQiTE?.- 

Xo^erov  iviavTov  1883 
nsQKpfyysq,  aibfxa  I6822 
neQiojntjq  CEQcoq)  t.  224] 4 
ntiyvUdec  270^ 
nrjloq  t.  205.  4 
:i7?o/  286  p.  291  m. 
nialvfiq  47^ 

mvvaaeiv  TaXaai\ia  ^Qya  178^ 
(nivo))   nielv   82aio.     me  [jlol  82  bj. 

eniov  81 125 
(nlnTw)  eneTov  82  Cn*     eneieq  82^4 
niavQmv  xal  eixoai  157 
niTveq  xaXXlxofioi  290^ 
t'7to  n?Mxa  KcoxvTOLo  222^ 
nXaTvq  aid^rjQ  248^7 
nvetei  xai  ^QneL  1699 
nvevfia  56  p.  134  m.  84O2.    nvevyiaTa 

87  (Add.  p.  356).  247,7.  297  b^ 
nvoirj  navTojv  21  ^5.    dve[,ioLO  nvorJL- 

aiv  2285 

TTO^O?  I881 

noifxaivcov  eQcoxa  82 

noifiriv  {E" [xolnoc)  52 

TiOiVft  82  d^.  64.    noLval  naxe-  81 14 

noxoq  84 

noXefxoc  245^2  (^xrpfoff?).  297  a^ 

no)ui]  d-dlaaaa  245^1 

poUum  819 

jpoZZea;  881 

TToAo?,  /e()og  2887 

nolvyri^iq,  (pdoq  21  0«.  16831 

noXved^vriq  (pvTXrj  29j3o  p.  100 

nolveQycq,  k&ijvt]  347 

nolvfjLrjTiq,  "EQioq  2di2i  P- 100.  k&yjvtj 

847 
nokvfiOQcpoq  Q-eoq  60 
noXvfjLox^oL  248^9 
noXvnoivoq,  Jixrj  158 
noXvaTixTov,  deQfxa  288a 
nolvTeQnriq,  "EQCoq   I689.   I694.   170. 

184 
nokv(peyyrjq,  Xafindq  274« 
7roAt;;favrf6i?  aJfoV  56 
noXvojvv/uoq,  IIXovtcov  49^0 
TtoVos  198.    TtdfOf  x^Xenoi  232^ 


Trdrro^    21  ag.     167  b^     (cfT^^r/froc). 

167  b4     («TtffV^Toe).     I6829.     1882. 

2363.  248  ai 
noQhia     doTQcov     t.  22487-      doTQOLo 

24724 
noQcpvQea,  dvd^ea  248  an 

nOQCprQlOV  1856 

noTUfjLoq  81 112.  noTafjLoi  167  b*.  2452i 

noTccTo  I6826.    nenoTijTaL  2284 

noTivevfievoq  94^ 

noTvia  2  (d-ecov),  57i  (rala) 

(novq)  noai  (noaoi)  82  C7. 9. 245i8. 247^^ 

nQanideq  6I1.  82 

nQaToyovoq  fxaTrjQ  47i 

nQenovTa  xvnov  52^ 

nQea^eLQa  815^ 

nQea^vTaToc,  ^EQOjq  29^24  p.  100 

nQrjaTr^QOL  248  a^ 

nQf^i^aTov  224^4 

nQo^Xioaxo)  2706 

nQoyviofjLoveq  ^O^e 

7r()dyovot  dd-efiiaTOL  2823 

nQodixvvTL  32  b  IVi 

nQoXinrjL  (pdoq  delioLO  82  f^.  2286 

nQovoel  1696 

nQonoXoL  189i 

nQoa-  vide  Trori- 

nQoaeSQeve  2455.  247^ 

nQoaojvvfxiaL  navTodanai  2878 

7r(>daw7rov  54.    nQoaojna  194^ 

nQO(peQeaTdTrj  178i 

nQ()(pQO)v  32^7.  67.  3873 

nQojTLOToq  139 

nQojToyevtjq,  xaQnoq  262 

nQOiToyovoq  2.  58.  85^  v.  7r()«rdyorot; 

fidTrjQ  et  Ind.  III  s.  IlQOJToyovoq 
nQcoToq   t.  224i6.  15.  21  ai.   75.   107. 

108,.  111.  I681  9.  1694.  170.  274i. 

nQotTOL  TexTovoxeiQeq  179^ 
7rTf()«  54 
7rrf ()df V,  Xaog  le^s.  7rTe()de^Tf?  olojvoL 

223i 
nzeQvyeq  l^g?.  54.  6^3.  78.  I6825 
nTojaeLq  dvd^QojncDv  251.  256 
nv&fxtjv  21  ag.  66  b.  I684 
nvxdaavTa  238i 
nvXaq  ini&eaO^e  13 
nvfxdTrj  I6829 


INDEX  IV 


395 


nvQ  21  as.  47  adn.  14.  IGSs.  IGOa.  1942« 

2384.  247.28.  297  a, 
nvQoeiQ  i^QOvoq  248  Og 
nvQOL  268i 
no)  32^3 

pa;fos  vel  Qaxoc  31  IIio.  Add.  p.  356 

Q£yX(ov,  fjL8ya  I482 

^e^w  21  89.  I6832.  169u.  222^ 

QEi&Qa,  &ean6aia  117 

^?/roV  248  bi 

Qlyiov  234 

p/^a  21  ag.  I6829  (novTov),  4967.  216  a 

{zQiTcXrj).  324  (ar()t';fvov) 
iQQll^coTai  228  a 
^inTaaxo)  623 
podorfa^irTDAoig  276 
po///9oc  31I.,o.  34 
poog  'Sixsavolo  238ii   v.  115  Dionys. 

Perieget. 
QonTQa  lal.xia  105  b.  152i 

sagittae  329 

(T«();^ec  246i5.  247  p.  264  su. 

aaQxodaxriq,  ^ioq  292^ 

ae^aq  49^5 

<7ft()a    {o^iQn)    166^    (XQ^^^^v)»    l^^S 

(KoQTjq),      180    p.  213  su.      off^a/ 

194 
(T£/ff?  248^2 
(76'A«(g  7i;t;()o'?  24728 
(jfAT/vT?  21  ac.  91i.  92.  93. 107  p.  172  su. 

168,6.  324 
aeuvoq  85,  (Salfxcov),   224  a?,  (akoxoi) 
ar]xdt,f-iv  2681 
afjfxa  8.  2389 
aTj/uelcov  Xvaeiq  t.  22437 
a&evoq  xQvcfov  3333  p.  333 
a^eveiv,  eh  333i  p.  333 
alveTai  284^ 
(Jiroi;  297  a^ 
axandvri  280c 
axd(poq  290i 
a;ffv?/  238i 

a;?^7rT()ov  lOlj.  102.  107.  167 
axozlr]  ndoq  "AiSoq  naa)  t.  224^1 
axoToeaaa  ojhIx^t]  67 
d^fOTo?  32  a, 4.  65.  66  b 


axvtfO/xevoq  135^ 

a/LH]vea  269 

aocpoq  34O2.  299i 

aneoq  tjeQOfidsq  97 

ansQfia  t.  224i9.  863.  183^.  327.   (T7r£()- 

^arcc  256.  264.  282^ 
anldyxvojv  S^eaiq  t.  2243i 
staphylinum.  320 

(7Tf  ()i'(z  168,4.  2389  14.  247«  p.  263 
azecpavoq  ifxeQToq  32  C7.  g 
iaTe^pdvwTai  165^ 
aTS(pei  248^3.     aTexpdfievoq  290^ 
(jrTi^fa  2464.  2475.  3322 
aTi^uoai  33 

aT7]Ql^ofiaL  245,4.  n»  24720-  29«  299^ 
OTi^aQr],  xsiQ  247i9 
aTl?.^(ov  v(x)Tov  nTeQvyoLV  x.Qvaalv  lag? 
aTQo^iXoq  34 

aTQO(pdXi^L  ovQaviaLq  236-2 
(jr^rxvov  p/^a  324 
(jrf/fei  282* 

aTvyeQLona,  'Avdyxnv  126 
aTvcpeXalq  xoQvv7]iai  282^ 
avp(t)Tr]q  (Ei-povXevq)  52 
(jv^f^  255 
avfi^oXa  31 123 

avfifjLr]aT(i)Q  MoXqu  47  adn.  14 
avfinoaLOv  T(bv  daiojv  4 
avvS^efjia   31 126.     avvSr]fiaTa   /Jlovv- 

aiaxd  221 
(Ti;()/^(yv  297  b^ 
avQQa  167  b^ 
suffitiones  319 
arpalQa  34.  247^5 
a(paiQoei6i^q,  oi^Qavog  56 
acpaXXofjLevoL  dcuQoiai  28^9 
(T;r:/^(y  56.  248^7 
acbiaof/,  fxe  31 15. 23 
(Tcu^aa    8.    52^.    I6810    (Zr]v6q),    I6822. 

1695.  238^.     ao)fxaTa  228  d 

TaXaatjia  eQya  178^ 

<aZMS  331 

ravJaaw  166, 

TCf^f?  24789.  248^8.  2492 

Tat;()ea      xbQaTa      I6814.      TuvQeLOi 

^QifjLai  79 
Tat;()oyfv»js  297  a? 


396 


INDEX  IV 


zavQog  64 

relQea.  narta  I604 

xexvov  499.3.  247i8.  ^o*    ^exva  1942 

ZExvoo)  87.     TfxvoofiaL  58i 

rsxog  82  g^.  199 

XEXXOVOX^lQ^Q  1792 

reXeTaQyai  218 

TeAfT?/  81 13.    TeXetat  3.  6.  23.  49» 

V.  p.  315  ss.  nr.  29 
TeAei^TT/  24735 
TeU(o  21  aa.  238,.  247,o.  248  ajo.  3402. 

TeteXeo/jdvog  6 
Tekijeaoai  exatnfx^aL  282i 
TBfiva)    31 14    (jTOivag).     Ttfxviov   xal 

TefivofjLevog  137 
TeQaTwv  XxaeLg  t.  2243? 
TbQfia  'iQxeavoTo  245i9.  2473i 
TeQTcixeQavvog  29^26  P-  100 

T^QXpLOg   MQa  11 

TsaaaQeg  ^aaileXaL  107  p.  172  m.  220. 

TetQaaiv  0(p9^aXfj.0Laiv  76 
TfT()«y8v;y?.^  (i-'^-^)  55 
tetQaxsQatog  77 
tetQanodeg   iyfjQeg  169i2 
(TfT()«c)   tetQadi   274^.     TeT()ad'  «Tr^ 

^«^£7?V  815, 

T5T^ar}'7/(j  77 

(Tfr/w)  tetvyfieva  eYSwXa  2882 
teyvaL  297  C4 
Tijxcov  287i 
TTjXenoQog  dlvrj  286i 
t/xtw  41. 144. 1884. 197.  3152.  ^e^f  «^ 
1942 

TA^?/'   IOI2 

TifKOQia  8.  10 

TlfJKOQOg   21 

(Tivixi)  TeLaaaO^Tjv  57.3 
r/e  rf'  ^a/  82  b3 
To;f77f?  291.  3875 

To^Tto^  287i 

T()«}/OC   311,0.13 

T()a7re^a  ^Hhaxri  217 

T^fie  aQ/ai  310.    T()/a  yev?;  140 

TQSfxeL  24620 

T()fVa)  129.  206 

TQbyovaa  2480« 

TQiaxoaia  eir^  281 

^  TQiaxoaTij  (JifxtQa)  278 


TQiycovog  286  p.  292  su. 
TQifioQ(pog  deog  60 
TQiodoL  iv  '^!riidnv  221 
TQLnX?]  Qi^a  216  a 

TQitOV  TjUaQ  274^ 

tQOfieo)  247^8 

rpo^os  106  (^ewr).  8882  p.  333 

tQO(pa\  navtnlaL  251 

tQv^ovaiv  27O5 

T()ft))/ft)  291  p.  301  i.  302  m. 

Ti;7ravor  (aiyrjxeg?)  152^ 

tvnog  nQsntov  52^ 

tvn(oz7]g,  xoapioio  247« 

Ti'()«vvo(j  248  ai.  267i 

i;/9^<g  I2O2  (oAo?J) 

v^QLatai  2225 

{;(5ft)^    25    (i^ewv),    32  ag.  9    (t/^i'/()oV). 

54.    67.    1688.    1693.    219.    226i.  2. 

297  a,.    i; J«Ta  226i 
vfdc  30.  388.    vUeg  224  a^ 
i'A77  54.  55.  353.   Add.  p.  356 
vXoyevjjg  24736 

vfivog  fieXavricpatog  29^21  p.  100 
i;7r«Tog  247^9.    d^ediv  vnatt]  164i 
vnsQ^iov  rjtOQ  119 
vneiQeyov  ''Hcpaiatoio  35 
vneQfjLbyeB^eg,  colov  57 
vneQfiFvrjg,     KQnvi(ov    16820«     vneQ- 

fieveg  aaifia  168^^3 
vneQonXog,  dtaaO^aXirj  120^ 
vnex<>vtai,  yove(xv  82  b  IV2 
vnrjvEf/LOV,  ojlov  legs 
t;7tvog  149,  (navdafi(xt(OQ).  846i  (Af/Zc) 
vno&rjxaL  trjg  Nvxiog  160.  166 
vnoxoXnie  31  p.  104 
^•?  4939.  <,i5>.  50 
i;(7TaTog  21  ai.  I681 
vcpavtixrj  178.  180 
t'i/;/^i;yog  (Zer?)  889 
vxpixofiOL,  SQveg  154i 
vxpod-ev  127i 

^ayfiv  148,.  291 
(paeivei  247^ 
q^aea^poQog  245a 

(paivofAai  47,.  28815.  2454.  2476.  274,. 
^jarTog  76 


INDEX  IV 


397 


(favsQoq  1092 

(pdoQ  2  {aaxonov),  21  ag,  I6831  {tioXv- 

yrjS-eg)»      32  f^       («eAto^o).      223o 

(^sUoio).  2376 
(fccQfxaxa  &avdai(xa  322 
</)ai;A//  278 
(phyyoQ  dtXmov  863 
(ptQBxuQTioq  44 
(pevyovzeq  2472 
^r/yo/  27O2 
^?/V^     24741.      (pfjf^aL      xevai     286 

p.  288i. 
(pi^h^ofiai  245i.  246i.  247i    (pHy^axo 

2992 
(pd^i ixivojv  STKvrjxvia  6(dQa  t.  22439 
^f  A6cy  276.  297  a^ 
^/Ao?  6I1.  1355.  2454.  2475 
(piloxriQ  117.  144 
(piXo(pQoavvrj  286  p.  291  m. 
(pXeye^ovxa,  tcvqI  194^ 
(pXoyeaiq  dxxiveaaL  2883 
(po^eQoq  6Qdx(ov  58* 
(po^eQojnov  {nQoaidtlv)  682 
(pOLvixeoc  nsnkoq  238^ 
(poLvix(ov  SQvea  225a 
(poQFVjLtevoq  evd^a  xal  evd-a  78 
(pQddfxoveq  233^ 

fr^  ^^foi  27I3.     e;ii  (pQsaiv  227^ 
(pQiaao)  248^3.     (pQLxxoq  248^3 
(pQOVQa  7 

<^i'Aa§  32  ag.  96.  113 
ne(pvXa^o  6I1.    ne^pvXayfxevoq  32^2 
(pvXov  24723.     ^OAa  169io.  2*i3i 
ytofC  95.  1212»  2743 
(pvxeirj  26I2 

(pvxkri,  noXved^vrjq  29i8o  p.  100 
{(pvxov)  (pvxd  282^ 
(pvxoanoQoq  dXxrj  274? 
^wvT/  224  bs  {^aQeZa),    (pojval  deQO- 

fiLxxoL  297  ba 
f/)ft;?  (/;TTa>v)  286  p.  290  i.  292,.  2 

(xa^^fJft^^ty)  z«<^"'*'  167  a, 
Xat>e  32  £3.5 
XulzaL  588.  1423 
yaXenoi,  novoi  2328 


xdkxeioq  105  b.  152^.  245,7.   x^l.'^rJLoq 
174 

yaXxeveLV  xov  ovquvov  180.  182 

XaQi^^ofieva  49a4 

XaQonov  keovzoq  79.  xuQonolo  &aXda- 

arjq  24521 
xdafxa  66^2  (TreAcy^iov).  72i  {yjdQLOv) 
XeL/Liojv  248  ai2 
;Cf/>  523.  lOli.  102.  107.  245i9.  247^1 

((ff§iTe();/).  247,9  {aiL^aQjj),  /ei(>f$ 

347 
yjv.ua  247^7 

X^^ovLoq  32ci.  8.  di.  61.  gi 
/i^cJi^  44.  I6829.  224  b,.  227i.  2473* 
;Cot>a  49«.  117 
Xor()Oi  46 

X''Qoifiavriq,  Bdxxoq  282^ 
/o^oe  382 
XQ^oq  271* 

XQVOfzol  Nvxxoq  t.  22^28 
X(>ovo5    224  b,.    237e.    292i.    297  C3, 

Vide  Ind.  III  s.  Xqovoq 
XQvaeoq  (xQvaeLoq),  1^97.  34.  54.  623. 

78. 166,.  I6S12.  u.  178. 2388.  u»  245i8. 

24730.  28O2.  286  p.  289  su. 
XQvaeo(peyyiq  236^ 
XQvaoq  3332  P-  333 
(XQ(^q)  XQf^oq  dd-avdxoLO  864 
XV/.oq  xakaptivd-rjq  325 
;<co()/^  9^2  {an   dd-avdxojv),  165i  (^W- 

axov),  245i3 

IpLfJLV^LOV  325 

i/^v/t/    t.  22436.    6.   27.   32  fi.    2232.7. 

224  b,.    2261.3.    228  a.  c.  d.    231. 

247,2 
\pvxoq  levyaUov  270^ 
^)vxQ6q  32  as.  9.  94*.  224  \,  248  ^,2 

iOLOv  t.  214.  218.  1695  {vnrfvefiLOv),  54 

—58.  60.  291 
ioxvq,  "EQojq  82 

(OfAoq  54.  I6824.  238o  {xaxd  de^LOv) 
(jjQu  1^96.  11.  1273.  1834    232^.  2372 


.  i 


xo(piXov<:  8I20 


398 


INDICES  V.  VI 


V.   EPICI  AB  ORPHICIS  ADHIBITI 


Hesiodi 

793 

295 

Opera  et  Dies 

868 

121 

259 

23  p.  94  i. 

878 

167 

504 

270 

901 

126.  181 

702 

234  p.  248  su. 

939 

194 

765  ss 

.     272 

Scutnm  Herculis 

Theogon.  79 

178i 

255 

222« 

105 

G3 

Aegimius  fr.  188  2  Ezach 

3      76 

109 

1653.  167  b* 

Catalog.    fr. 

14        „ 

224  b 

122 

242 

p.  242  m 

133 

114  p.  178 

116 

276 

139 

119 

117 

284 

141 

179 

Homeri 

157 

21  ag 

Hias  A  1 

48 

158 

2238 

^31 

1782.  193 

188 

127 

5  426 

35 

202 

127 

z^26 

193 

207 

57i-3  p.  138 

0  19 

166 

215 

34 

[iV433 

98  p.  165 

BU.j 

224 

127 

P53SS. 

206 

227 

245  p.  258  i. 

2^485 

1654 

295 

58  p.  140 

^487 

572 

884 

127 

(Y227 

284) 

386 

66  b 

Y308 

4 

426 

190 

i2  544 

1793 

453 

144 

Odyssea  ^  232      1792. 3 

460 

582 

i  372       149 

461 

101 

X  222      1782 

485 

147 

{x  195      1653.  167  b^) 

516 

120 

A  427      234 

517 

215 

Hymn.  V  passim      49  p. 

124 

518 

34 

257 

2S3 

778 

245i7  p.  259  811. 

XX  2 

179 

YI.   POETAE  ET  PHILOSOPHI  ORPHICIS  VSI 


Aeschyli  Prometheus  936      20 
(Euphorionis?)  fr.  70  Nauck»      21  a 
p.  92  m. 
Sisyphus  fr.  228      210  p.  230  m. 

Ammonis  IleQl  xaxaQiwv  ed.  Ludw. 
p.  53      288  p.  295  i. 

Anaximandri  fr.  9  Diels      23  p.  94i. 


i   [Anonym.  Anthol.  Pal.  XII 99 

82  p.  156m.] 
Anthol.  Lat.  v.  Tiberianus 
[Antigoni    Caryst.    Anthol.    Pal.  IX 

406,3      297^2  p.  3l0i.] 
[Apollinaris  Sidon.  VI 7     29  p.  1 00  m.] 
Apollonii  Rhodii  Argonaut.  1 494  ss.  29 


INDEX  VI 


399 


Arati  Phaenomena  10      247  p.  264  i. 
Aristophanis  Aves  690  ss.      1.  78 
Asii  elegia  vs.  4  Bgk.  *      5  p.  84  su. 
Caliimachi  fr.  128  Schn.    291  p.  302  i. 
171  Schn.      35.  210 

p.  230  i. 

374  Schn.      36 

556  Schn.      42  v.  41 

Claudian.  De  raptu  Proserpinae  I  229; 

II 18.  204. 223 ;  III 48.  209    p.  116  m. 

De  consulatu  Stilich.  II 426  105 

p.  169i. 

De  Claudiano  cf.  etiara    t.  226 

Cleostrati    Tenedii    (Diels    II  ^  197) 

fr.  1      274 
Cratetis     erjgla    fr.  17    (FCA.  I  135 

Kock)      291  p.  302  i. 
Critiae  Sisyphus  fr.  li—^  p.  771  Nauck^ 
292  p. 303  m. 
Poeta  ap.  Didym.  Alexand.  De  Trinit. 
ed  Migne 

II 5, 140  (39,  494)  168 

p.  206  i. 
II 27, 300  (39,  753, 1)      340 
II  27, 300  (39,  756,  4)      340 
III  2, 322  (39,  788)  leS 

p.  206  i. 
m  2,  323  (39, 789)  168 

p.  207  su. 

ni  21,  402  (39,  913)         168 

Diphili    fr.  138    (FCA.  II  580   Kock) 

245,3  p.  258i. 

Empedocles     29  p.  99  i.  297^  p.  310  i. 

Empedoclis 

fr.  4  Diels       245^  p.  258  su. 
fr.  21  233i 

fr.  57  26 

fr.  115*  295 

fr.  1156. 12        224  bj.  2 
fr.  117  224  bs 

fr.  130,  233i 

fr.  137*  224  a^ 

fr.  141  291 

(fr.  146  267) 

Euphorionis  Chalc.  fr.  12  Scheidw.    35 
Euphorion  tragicus  v.  Aeschyl. 
Euripidis  Helena  513  20 

1301  ss.     p.  1161. 


Hippolytus     952    t.213.  p.301su. 
Add.  p.  355 
1308    p.  3!3su. 
Hypsipyle  fr.  LVII  Arn.      2.  86 
p.  1591. 
Cret.  fr.  472^  Nauck^   210  p.  230 m. 
Cf.  t.  30.  38.  49.  50.  78.  79.  82. 
83.  2l3 
Gregorii  Nazianz.  Or.  I  in  lulian.  141 
(Migne  36,  653)      52  p.  129  su. 
[in  Etymol.  Gudian.  rec.  Stefani 
209,  13      357] 

Cf.  Ind.  II  s.  Gregor.  Nazianz. 
[Heracliti  fr.  36  Diels      t.  191.  226] 
De  Heraclito  cf.  t.  251.  250  et 
adde  ad  207  Heracliti  fr.  52 
Diels  (Kern  Orpheus  56) 
Horatii  Epist.  ad  Pisones  391     292 

p.  304 
loannis  Gazaei  Descr.  tab.  mundi  ed. 
Friedlaender  1 49  (138)  21  a^  p.  92  m. 
Maximi  lleQl  xaxaqxuiv  ed.  Ludw. 
1  a  342 

50  273 

141  342 

320  p.  282 

268  358 

422  ss.  284 

456  ss.  280 

466  281 

488  ss.  282 

530-547      283 
587  273 

Moschionis  fr.  6  p.  813  Nauck^      292 

p.  303  m. 
Nonni  Dionysiac.  [p.  231 1. 

VI155SS.  p.116.  209.  210 
X  293  ss.      210  p.  231  i. 
XXIV  44  ss.        210  p.  231  i. 
XXVII  285      p.  116 
XLVII 50        p.  116 
XLVIII25SS.        210  p.  231i. 
Onomacriti  fr.  IV  (t.  194)    210  p.  2301. 
Oracula  Chaldaica  p.  30  Krull      132 

p.  184 
p.  46  KroU        97 
p.  164  su. 
Cf .  Comparatio  numerorum  p.  353 


400 

INDEX  VI 

Oracula  Sibyllina  rec.  Geffcken 

(Orphei  Hymni) 

Proleg.  94  p.  5, 1          245  p.  258 

12 

297 

III  11.  603             245  p.  258 

XIII  2 

146.  154 

IV  12                     245  p.  258 

5 

97  p.  164  su. 

VIII  429                    248  p.  266 

xvm  12 

p.  115 

fr.  1,7.  32;  3,20      245  p.  258 

XIX  15 

210  p.  231  m. 

Orpbei 

XXVII  4  ss 

.      249.p.298nr.l2 

Argouautica 

XXVIII  6 

297  ai 

1 

p.  143  su. 

XXIX  2 

190 

12 

54  p.  132  su. 

6 

197 

13 

37 

7 

2l0  p.  231m. 

15 

75 

8 

31 

17 

29  p.  lOOi.  31 

9 

p.115 

p.  103  m. 

14 

195.  196 

[24 

210  p.  231m.] 

XXX  6 

31 

25 

p.  308  nr.  20 

XXXIV  2 

p.  299  nr.  14 

26 

p.  115  su. 

XXXVII 

63.  220.  232 

32 

p.  299  nr.  14 

p.  246  su. 

84 

p.  299  nr.  13 

XLI3 

p.115 

37 

p.267 

5 

32  d 

40  ss.       p.  304  nr.  17 

8 

31 

43  ss.      p.  299  nr.  14 

XLII2 

31 

207 

p.267 

9 

p.  299  nr.  14 

419—432        29  p.  100 

XLIII  2 

181 

429 

31.  210  p.  231  m. 

7 

p.115 

521 

67  p.  149  su. 

XLIV6 

32  d 

879 

54  p.  132  su. 

XLVI6 

32  d 

1191  ss.      p.ll5i. 

XLVIII 

199 

1339 

98 

XLIX 

199 

Evxn  nQoq  MovoaZov 

LII2 

232  p.245i. 

2 

178  p.  211i. 

4 

31 

18 

127  p.  182i. 

6 

87 

20 

31  p.  103  m. 

10 

83.  238« 

31 

249 

11 

31  p.  104  su. 

36 

54  p.  132  su. 

LV19 

p.  299  nr.  14 

40 

201 

LVI3 

31 

Hymni 

LVII7 

230 

17          316 

LVIII  4 

82 

II  5          316 

LX  2.  3 

181 

IV  5          113 

LXIIl 

23 

VI               54  p.  132.  67. 

LXIVl 

160 

87.  237 

LXIX8 

197 

2            78 

LXX  2.  3 

197 

3            79 

6 

194 

6            67 

LXXII3 

31 

VII 10        100 

LXXIII 1 

83.  249 

IX  2.  9      273 

LXXXII  2 

78 

XI 11          54p.  132m. 

LXXXIII  3 

115 

INDICES  VL  Vn 


401 


Ovidii  Metamorphos.  IV  11      p.  299 

nr.  13 
[X 145         29 
p.  lOOm.] 
Parmenidis  fr.  1  vs.  3  Diels      249 
12  249 

14  158 

Petri  Apocalypsis  in  Antilegomena  ed. 

Preuschen  ij  23  ss.      p.  305  m. 
Pherecydis  Syrii 

Pentemychus      97 
fr.  1  Diels      145 

2  192  p.  218  i. 

3  168  p.  203  su. 
5  121 

8  37 

12  217 

Philolai  fr.  11  Diels      315  p.  324  su. 

14  8 

Pindari  (rec.  Otto  Schroeder) 
Olymp.  II  68      142 

III  73  4.  p.  313  nr.  25 


Pyth.  IV  291      142 
fr.  133  232 

169  160  Add.  p.  358 

Plato  V.  Ind.  II 

Procli  Hymn.  VII  in  Minervam  rec. 
Ludw. 
2      166 

11      210  p.  231  i. 
Cetera  de  Proclo  v.  Ind.  II 
[Pythagorae]  Aureum  carm.  65      233 
Sophoclis  Electra  62    p.  304  nr.  17 

Oedip.  Colon.  13S1     158 
Synesii   Hymn.  II  63;    III  180      168 

p.  206  L 
[Theocrit.  XI  80      82  p.  156  m.] 
Tiberianus  Authol  Latin.  II  46  p.  490 

Riese      168  p.  207  m. 
Valerius  Soranus  ap.  Baehrens 

FPR.  273  n.  4      21  a  p.  93  m.  30 
Vergilii  Aeneis  VI  745    230  p.  245su. 
Georgica  I  284    277 


YII.   NOTABILIA  POTISSIMVM  TESTIMONIORVM 


'Aylata  t.  192 

jiylao(pa/xog  TeXEaiaq  t.  249.  250 

ayvtla  t.  214.     ayvonoXog  xad-aQfxog 

t.  22438 
^Ayvrj  t.  24 
^AyQioTtrj  t.  61 
Adonis    t.  121.     kdwvalrj    ^AcpQodizri 

t.  224  30 
''Ad^rtvri  fxrjrrjQ  'AQfirj  t.  2243i 
AfyvTiTog  t.  95  ss.  99  as.  103.  163. 165. 

216.  22^32   (AiyvTiziwv  d^Qfivoi).  43. 

225.  247  p.  264  m.  299  nr.  14.  305  s. 

299 
aifia  t.  210 
Alfjiog  t.  82.  332 
Aenea,  Aenius?  t.  67 
Aiaxirrjg  t.  205 

Aeschyli  BuaaaQai  {BaaaaQideg)  t.  253 
Alexander  Severus  t.  147 
Alexidis  Aivog  t.  220.  3 
JifA.at,6veg  t,  225 
Orphic.  coU.  Kern. 


amatorium  329 
Jififiovg  6  AiyvnzLog  t.  227 
^'AvTiaaa  (kvztaaaia)  t.  130.  163 
Antiphanis  'OQcpEig  t.  254 
'AoQvoi'  To  iv  z^i  QeanQiDzidi  1. 120 
Anig  t.  224^5 

knoklojv  t.  22.  46.  57.  58.  77.  88.  113. 
114.  117.   118.  134.   186.  141.  164. 
171.  224».  49..    V.  Ind.  III 
lAnoXli6vLogji(pQodLais\g  RsqI  '0Q(p6(og 

xal  T(dv  TsXsTwv  avTov  t.  232 
0  iv  (xnoQQrJTOLg  Xsyofxevog  Xoyog  7 
jiQyovavzai  t.  225 
"AQttg  pater  Oeagri  t.  23 
kQiazalog  t.  64  s.  68 
kQiaziov  'OQ(pS''g  t.  253 
Aristophanes  t.  205.  1 
Archelaus  auctor  ap.  Plinium  321.  328. 

829.   Add.  p.  359 
Asclepiades  Myrleanus  p.  268 
Asclepiades  Neoplatonicus  t.  240 
26 


402 


INDEX  VII 


Asclepiodotus  t.  240 

aTTTjQ  vTjg  t.  205 

kifQoSiTT]   t.  22^80    {kdcoralT]).     Veims 

t.  76.  121.    V.  Ind.  III 
aipvxcc  t.  212.  213 

BaxxLXOQ  ^OQ(pevq  t.  4.  150.    Baxxixa 

t.  216.      Baxxix?}    oQXrjaig    t.  209. 

I^f^axxfvfxevog  t.  180 
Baxxai  Add.  t.  256  p.  355 
Baxxelov  {ev  Aeo^ojL)  t.  118 
Bdxxog  1. 126.  210.  224^.  28-  V.  Ind.  III 

et  infra  Liber  patei' 
BaaoaQai    {BaaaaQideg)    t.  45.     113. 

136.  253 
Bion  Smymaeus  t.  62.  255 
BiaaXTia  t.  225 
fiovxoXog  t.  209.    aQXi^ovxoXog  t.  210 

V.  Ind.  IV  s.  ^ovxolog  et  ^ovTtjg 
BQifio)  V.  Ind.  III 
BQOTlvog    {BQovTLvog)     t.  173.    222. 

223  d.  p.  297m.  314.  325  i. 
^QwfjiaTa    d^aXaTTLa    t.  218.      ^qcotcc 

t.  214 
^vOTQa  t.  214 

yaksog  t.  218 

redeojv  t.  21.  62 

Friyevelg  t.  224i8 

yorig  t.  40.  84.  197.    yotjTeia  1. 151 

yvxpog  t.  205 

Jaifxcov  ap.  Parmenidem  83  p.  157  v. 

Ind.  III.  IV 
AdxivloL  'iSaloL  t.  42.  193 
JafxdaTrjg  t.  7 
drjkog  t.  249  a 
ArifxnTtiQ  t.  219.  22426.  108  {X^ovia). 

233.    V.  Ind.  III 
dLayoQag  t.  204 
dLOvvaog  t.  31.  33.  63.  94  ss.  99.  101. 

103.  113.   119.  129.  143.  186.  194. 

205.  206.  233.    V.  Ind.  III 
Aiovvaia  t.  103.  122 
SQdxovTeg  fivaTLXoi  p.  142  su. 
jQflg  filius  Orphei  t.  8.  9.  29 
/twQLx^  dLdXexTog  t.  247 
/IfoQiog  ^OQtpevg  t.  28 


AcDQiiov  filius  Orphei  t.  7.  29 
Dorotheus  p.  287 

"E^Qog  t.  118.  122.  131.  132 
tlQivea  eifiaTa  t.  216  v.  lana 
ehia  t.  202 

"ExdTn  t.  110  V.  Ind.  III 
'ElevaivLa  t.  103 
'EXevaig  t.  97.  102.  161.  169.  204.  219. 

249  a.  243 
'Ehxwv  t.  142 
EkldvLxog    (V.    a.    Chr.    saec.)    t.  7. 

242.  (ignotae  aetatis)  64 
Empedocles  philosophi  avus  t.  181 
Empedocles  t.  227.  2(j3  p.  71.  p.  327  m. 

V.  Ind.  VI 
efxyjvxa  t.  212 
Eyigonasin  signum  1. 137 
evd^QVTiTa  t.  205 
e^aQxog  t.  205 
Epigenes    p.  52.   t.  222.  223  d   p.  65. 

t.  229.    p.  191s.  33.  273.  p.  304m. 

nr.  17 
"EQfx^g    t.  57.    96.    163    v.  Ind.  III. 

6  TQLafieyiazog  t.  236. 173. 299.  825. 

348  Ct^Qi^(xixri  kvQa).  p.  283.   309. 

327 
iQvmvog  t.  218 

'EQcoTvkog  iv  Tolg  'OQ(pLXOLg  t.  235 
EvavdQog  300 
Evijd^ig  V.  ^nelXLoq 
EvfxevLdeg  t.  70  v.  Ind.  III 
Evfioknog  t.  18.  31.  161—162.  166.  (4) 
Evvof,LLri  t.  192  V.  Ind.  III 
evol  aa^ol  t.  205 

Euripides  2.   Add.  p.  355.   V.  Ind.  VI 
evQov  afjLeivov  t.  205 
EvQvdixTj    t.  4.   62  ss.   72.   77  p.  23  i. 

117.  120.  131.  257.  260 
EiQvvofiTj  t.  192 
EvipQoavvri  t.  192  V.  Ind.  III 

Zevg  (luppiter)  1. 117.  121.  123.  125. 

136.  192.  22421  v.  Ind.  III 
Zajvr]  t.  51 
ZionvQog    '^HQaxXecoTijg    t.  179.    189. 

222.  223  d.  p.  297  m.  308 
ZcDQodaTQrjg  UeQarjg  t.  225  a.  227 


INDEX  VII 


403 


mioq  t.  113  V.  Ind.  III 
"HfAa^og  CH/ua&lwv?)  t.  27 
''HQaxXeidriQ    XXi^nvdQoq     (vel    {zov) 

l4.Xf^avSQov\  a{>x//<i(7ro5v  t.  210 
Heraclitus  Ephesiiis  t.  251.  v.  Ind.  VI 
"HQax^Q  1. 15.  16.  18.  21.  81.  97.  123. 

148.  160  a.  163.  183.  190.  193.  204. 

p.  267.   Hercules  t.  226.   V.  Ind.  III 
'^^HqoSixoq  nsQivf^ioq  t.  199.  222  adn. 

223  d.  p.  304  m. 
Herodorus  (an  Heracleota?)  t.  230 
Herodotus  t.  216.  p.  143 
Hesiodus   t.  7  ss.    19.   92.   138.   154  a. 

233.  245.  246.  252.  1.  28.  49  p.  125. 

56  p.  132  V.  Ind.  V 

d^akdrtia  ^Qwfiaza  t.  218 

SaXrjzag  t.  12 

OaX/a  t.  192  v.  Ind.  III 

OufxvQig    {QafjLVQag)    p.  2.    t.  15.    26. 

31.  43.  56.  137.  163.  197.  12.  p.  318 

nr.31 
QsoYvriTog    OeaaaXog    t.  196.    223  d. 

p.  141  su. 
&eok6yoi    01    ndXai    t.  233.      ol    ex 

vvxxog  yevviovieg  24.    V.  Ind.  I  et 

infra  s.  'OQipevg 
^eofxv^ia  t.  239  p.  73 
Theon,  Gratiani  aequalis,  de  Orpheo 

t.  236.  p.  267.  296  i. 
Theophilus  Edessenus  p.  293 
Oea/xocpoQia  t.  103 
^iaaoi  t.  205 
d^vrjaeiSia  t.  214 
OQaixioi  Xoyoi  t.  243 
d-Qijiaxeia,  d^Qrjiaxeveiv  t.  37.  155 
&Qf,iaaai  aavideg  t.  82 
&vrj7toXelv  3.  ^vijTioXirj  p.  299  nr.  13. 

Vide  Ind.  I  s.  SvrjTioXixov 
OvfjioiTrjg  t.  43 
6id  ^vaiwv  3 
Thyotes  1. 105 

^ldxxov  anaQayfxog  t.  256 
"IdXsfjLog  t.  22.  27 
'I^riQia  t.  249  a 

'l6aioi  ddxTvXoL  V.  JdxTvkoi.     oQyia 
'Idaiwv  t.  224a8 


Idomena  t.  29 

iSqwc  ^odvov  1. 144 

^leQox)rjg  de  Orpheo  t.  237 

leQog  iiQog)  Xoyog  t.  216.  224*3.  '^IfqoI 

Xoyoi   V.  Ind.  I.     ieQa  "/yxXa   ^Oai- 

Qidog  t.  22^32 
''leQoadXvfia  1. 101 
ieQO(pdvTrjc  t.  211 
'leQwvvfiog  de  Orphei  theogonia  t.  242. 

p.  130.  64 
iXaafiol  »Fd)v  t.  22439 
Ifi/iQog  t.  249  a 

"innaQxog  neiaLaTQaTOv  t.  182 
Hippias  ^Hlelog  t.  252 
'laig  t.  96.  103  v.  Ind.  III 
lon  Chius  t.  222.  223  d.  248.  p.  300  m. 

318 
'Iwvia  t.  209 

Ka^eiQwv    dyXaa    dwQa    t.  2242?    cf. 

t.  105 
xa&aiQCDv  Tovg  Tekovfihovg  t.  205 
xad^aQSveiv  dno  xiqdovg  t.  214 
xaO-aQfioi   t.  205.    214.    249  a.     Vide 

Ind.  I  s.  Ka&aQfxoi 
KaixiXia  Z{e)xovv6tiva  32  g* 
KdXaig  t.  77 

Callimachus  t.  229  v.  Ind.  VI 
KalXionrj  t.  22-24.  36.  49i 
xdQa^og  t.  218 
KfXtoi  t.  249  a 
Cercon  t.  13  p.  52 
KeQxwip  1. 13. 174. 222. 223  d.  p.  141  su 

304  m. 
Cithaeron  t  99 
Ki^dQa  ^oTdvij  t.  122 
xiaTO(p6Qog  {xiTTOipoQog)  t.  205 
KXeiw  t.  25  a 
KXvfjLEvoLO  v6rjfia  t.  126 
KXwdwveg  t.  206 
Ta  xoivd  {xeXeTai)  t.  249  a 
xovig  t.  210 

K6Qrj  SwTeiQa  1. 109  V.  Ind.  III 
KoQv^avTeg  t.  209.  22425  v.  Ind.  III 
KQaTeia  fabula  Alexidis  t.  220 
XQarrjQit^wv     t.  205.       XQaTrjQ     vide 

Ind.  I.  in  (s.  Jiovvaog).  IV 
KvafiiTijg  t.  219 

26* 


404 


IKDEX  VII 


xvafjLOL  t.  214.  219  v.  Ind.  IV 
(Kv/^aXrj)  /biriXTjQ  oQeaaidQOfiog  t.  224^1 

V.  Ind.  III 
Kv^eXa  oQti  t.  22422 
Kv^6Q^(i)v?  t.  27 
xvveq  t.  118 

KvTlQOq   t.  22^30 

Cyrena  t.  68 

lana  t.  217 
Laomedon  t.  99 
AaQiaaloq  ^svoq  t.  129 
Adaoq  o  "^EQ/xiovevq  t.  182 
Ael^r/d^Qa    (Ai^rj^Qa)    t.  223  d.    225. 

249.  250.  342 

Aea^oq  t.  77.  118.  119.  (130).  132 
—134.  (140).  163.  avdQeq  Aea^ioi 
135.    Aea^Loq  v^idoq  t.  119 

Xevxri  t.  205 

Aeutq  filius  Orphei  t.  29 

Afjuvoq  t^aS-erj  t.  224^9 

Liber  pater  t.  117.  137 

XiyvocpoQoq  t.  205 

Aivoq  t.  8.  11.  14-18.  20.  22.  27.  43. 
56.  63.  99  a.  106.  163  164.  201. 
223  d.  225  a.  259.  114  p.  177  i.  243. 

250.  356.  359.  p.  314  nr.  27 
Linus  Alexidis  fabula  t.  220.  3 
XixavoQ  t.  261 

XovTQa  t.  214 
Lucani  Orpheus  t.  255 
Avxofxidai  304.  306 
AvQvrfOaoq  t.  134 

(xaQad^ov  t.  205 

Marica?  t.  29 

MaQavac  filius  Oeagri  t.  27 

Masala  p  2iiS 

S.  Mauritius  t.  131 

MeydXrj  Xeyofzsvr]   ev  4>).oiovvtl  243 

Mei^iov     ^OQipiioq     uQoyovoq     Add. 

p.  354 
Mei^wvri  Oeagri  raater  Add.  p.  354 
MeXdfinovq  p  275.  293 
HeldvovQOL  t.  214.  218 
MeXaq  xoXnoq  t.  US 
Mskrjq  noTUjuoq  t.  115 
MsfXipiq  t.  224*4 


Mevinnrj  Orphei  mater  t.  26 

fiijkov  t.  218 

MijXov?  t.  22424 

Mnvrj  t.  168  V.  Ind.  III 

MiSaq  t.  160 

Mithras  1. 149 

Mixv&oq  'Prjyivoq  t.  30.  143 

MifxaXXoveq  t.  206 

Movadcov  nQonoXoq  1. 123.  V.  Ind.  III 

s.  Movaai 
Movaaloq  t.  11.  15—18.  20.  23.  29. 

31.  44.  90-92.  97.  99  a.  106.  136. 

138.  147.  161.  165.   172.  1S2.  183. 

195.  197.  222.  224,.  225  a.  244.  245. 

252.   256  a.  Add.  p.  355.   3.  4.  30. 

49^.  57.  61.  61.  90.  114  p.  177  i.  243. 

246.    2474.40.   293.  307.   319.  356. 

p.  115.  142  m.  143.  280.  299  su.  308 

nr.  21.  315.  330.  331.     V.  Ind.  III 

et  infra  s.  Mu>vaoq 
fxveZab^aL  t.  258 
fivS-onoLLa  t.  197 

fivazaL  t.  224ii.    aQxifivaKvi'  t.  210 
fxvazrJQia  t.  37.  90  ss.  102  s.  123.  225. 

diovvaov  fxvazrJQia   63.   94  ss.  119. 

^diovvaov    oQyLa   t.  103.    186.    194. 

orgia  Bacchi  t.  113.     sacra  Liheri 

t.  33.    99.      Mysteria    Orphica    ab 

Aristophane  irrisa  1.    xd  ev  'EXev- 

alvL  fjLvatriQia  t.  97.   102.  161.  169. 

Vide  xeXexai  et  Ind.  IV 
tb    Mvazixov   t.  218.     fivazixd    ieQa 

t.  233.  fJLvazLxol  dQdxovTeq  p.  142  su. 
M(orarjq    t.  98.    172.      Mcoariq    247 

p.  261  su. 
Mwvaoq  =  Movaaloq  t.  44 

Neav&oq  zov  TliTxaxov  t.  118 
ve/^Qi^wv  t.  205  v:  Ind.  IV  s.  ve^Qrj 
NeiXoq  t.  22445 
Nxiaq  'EXedzrjq  t.  175.  223  d.  p.  248. 

298  m. 
NixofA,t}drjq  JleQl  ^OQipscoq  t.  231 
NvfjL<pai    Add.     p.  355.     t.  256  a    v. 

Ind.  III 

Xenocrates  t.  233 
Xenophanes  18 


iNDEx  vn 


405 


Oaaig  vrjaoQ  t.  230 

^OSQvaat  1. 198.   'OdQvaaZoq  v.  ^OgcpBvQ 

OiayQidrjg  t.  23.  51.     Oeagrius  t.  164 

OiayQideq,  xovQai  t.  28 

OiayQog  Orphei  pater  t.  23  ss.  223  d. 
49i.  245.  246.  247  p.  263. 
p.  318m. 

OiayQog  flumen  Thraciae  t.  23 

OiayQog  nomen  humanum  p.  9 

^OXvfxTcidg  Alexandri  Magni  mater 
t.  206 

"OfjLTiQog  t.  7ss.  19.  86.  92.  96.  98. 
106.  138.  189.  233.  244.  245.  252. 
4.  28.  30.  48.  49  p.  125.  245 
p.  257  su.  257.  293.  p.  318  m.  Vide 
Ind.  V  S.  ^'O/iirjQog 

ovfLQonoXoL  axaQTioi  t.  22435 

Onomacritus  1. 182-195. 223  d.  p.315i. 
330.  27.  226 

oreafone  t.  4 

OQVLd^sg  xaxoixidLOL  t.  218 

OQTtjg  filius  Orphei  t.  8.  29 

'OQ(pag  t.  1.  78 

OQ(peiog,  og  8ia  azixcov  eyQaips  xa 
xaxa  ''HQaxXsa  t.  148 

^OQcpeLog  mensis  non  extat  t.  140] 

^OQcpeog  V.  'OQ(pevg 

^OQ(pevg.  'OQ(pev  /«t(>f  t.  55.  'OQ(peTg 
6vo  t.  5.  XQelg  t.  6.  6|  t.  225. 
'OQ(pfvg  jiQxdg  t.  223  b.  KafinQL- 
valog  t.  176.  223  a.  225.  p.  304  m. 
Kixo)v  {KixiovaZog)  t.  197.  228  b. 
225.  p.  297  i.  KQoxcjndxyjg  1. 177. 
189.  223  c.  225.  p.  268.  Aei^TJ^Q(ov 
xdjv  iv  0QdLXTjL  t.  228d.  'OdQvaalog 
COdQvarig)  t  198.  228  e.  225.  62.  247 
p.  264  m.  clta^  t.  213.  'OQ(peog  Bax- 
xtxog  t.  4.  150.  yQvadcDQ  t.  56.  d^eo- 
Uyog  66.  246.  340  (o  TiQfbxog). 
^eoyLv^ia  t.239p.73.  nokvd^edzrjxog 
7iQ(dX'  g  dLddaxakoQ  245.  itQ"(pdvxrjg 
xal  Tioirjxi^Q  246.  XvQixog  62.  fxdv- 
xig  332.  (^QXVortjg  Add.  p.  355.  in 
amphitheatro  t.  257.  Pantomimus 
t.  256.  daiojL  nvevfjLaxi  yQriadfxevog 
49  p.  125.  evS^eog  yevofievog  49^. 
^vH-eog  noiijxtjg  49  p.  125  su.  ix  xr]Q 
iSiag  avxov   ivO^vfxrjaeojg  62«     dno 


&eiag  nQovoiag  fiefxad^rixQjg  62. 
ivS^eojL  axofjiaxL  129.  deiaLdai- 
fxoviaxaxog  245.  ftiyag  274.  p.267i43. 
0  ao(pojxaxog  xal  neQiporjxoQ  noLrj- 
xrjg  62.  neQi^lenxog  62.  fxa&rj- 
fxaxLxdjg  p.26Si.  280  su.  282.  "Ofjiri- 
Qng  fia&rjXTjg  'OQ(peajg  257.  Orphei 
discipuU  213.  ol  neQi  xov  ^OQ(pea  4. 
p.  142  m.  01  dfi(pl  'O.  8.  oi  xd  'OQ(pLxa 
fxvazriQLa  xelovvxeg  p.  150  m.  ol 
nao'  ^OQ(pel  xcdL  jLOVvaojL  xal  x^l 
KoQTjL  xelovfievoL  p.  316  s.  'OQ(peo- 
xeXeazai  t.  203  ss.  207.  208.  'Oq(pl- 
xoi  t.  249a.  4.  40.  90.  110.  122. 
168  p.  204  m.  150  m.  210  p.  228  i. 
'Oq(plxoI  ^ioL  t.  212.  p.  300  i.  nr.  16. 
^OQ(pLxd  t.  206.  ^OQ(peloL  vfxvoL  12. 
'OQ(pLxal  avvovaiaL  t.  238.  xd 
^OQ(pi(og  oQyia  49^  (v.  s.  fivaxr^QLa 
et  xeXexai),  ^v{i(p(ovia  'OQ(pe(og 
Ilvd^ayoQov  xal  IlXdxiovog  t.  238. 
SvQLavbg  eig  xrjv  'OQ(pe(og  d-eoXo- 
yiav  t.  238.  Procli  a^oXLa  eig 
'OQ(psa  t.  239  p.  73.  '  YnoOeaeig  eig 
'0Q(p8a  t.  241.  (pLX6ao(poL  dLeQfxrj- 
vevovxeg  xtjv  ^Oq^plxtjv  d-eoXo- 
yiav  60 

Orpheus  mons  Cyrenis  appellatus 
t.  68 

Orpheus  nomen  humanum  1. 148.  Add. 
p.354 

yQ(prj  p.  1 

"OQ(prjv    'OQ^prjv,  "OQ^prjg  t.  2.  3 

OQ^poi  p.  1 

^OQ(p(oV(^ag  p.  1 

Osiris  t.  95  s.  103.  333  p.  299  i.  293 

Valerius  Soranus  21  a  p.  93 

'6(peLg  t.  205 

ndyyaLOv  1. 113.  117.   122.  136.  198. 

249 
Palchus  p.  293 

[Pamphilus  Alexandrinus  t.  242] 
lldfx(pajg  t.  245.  305 
IJavab-ivaLa  t.  103.    Fallados  festum 

t.  104 
Papyri    magicae    p.  312  nr.  25.    858 

p.  341.  354 


406 


INDEX  VII 


TtaQnXvaFiq?  t.  90 

Parcae  t.  70 

nfialoTQazog  t.  177    182.  189.  225  a. 

IlFiaiaTQaTlSai  1. 182 
IJeXaayol   t.  145.     ygafifjLaTa    UeXa- 

ayixa  t.  43 

TtFQlQQaVTTJQia   t.  214 

Ui-Qalvoq  Mikrjaioq  t.  201.  223  d.  p.  315 

nr.  28 
ni]log  t.  205.  4 
ndQSQ  t.  114 
77/f  ()o?  t.  8.  9.  23.  93 
nifXTikFia  342  V.  Ind.  III 
za  niTVQa  t.  205 
nXavaL  Jrjfj.T]TQoc  t.  233 
Plato  t.  212.  233.  12  v.  Ind.  II 
Pleiades  t.  136 
Polygnotus  Thasius  t.  202 
Polymnia  t.  25  v.  Ind.  III 
IlQaiTe^TaTog  6  iSQOcpavTrjg  t.  211 
TlQa^i6ix7}q  oQyia  t.  2243i 
IlQoSixoq   2dfiioq  t.  200.  222.  p.  304 

nr.  17 
nQorjyfjLKOv  t.  205 
Proclus  t.  239.    V.  Indd.  II.  YI 
JlQOfxUiov  t.  69.  202 
Pythagoras    t.  217.    222.    225  a.    233. 

248.  249.  249  a.  250.  107  p.  171  su. 

272.  309.  334.  p.  320.  327  m.    leQtq 

loyoq    t.  249.    250.     loyoq    flv&a- 

yoQSioq  6.     Td  Ilv&ayoQfia  t.  216. 

Jlvd-ayoQLxd   doyfxaia  291  _p.  301  i. 

Ilvd^ayoQixtj  xaT  aQiS^fxov  O^eoloyia 

t.  249 
Pythagorei  t.  214.  222.  223  d.  8  p.  85. 

22.  83.  91.  276.  309.  311.  327 
nvQ^ia  356 
nvQ  t.  191.  210 

^OLa  t.  218 

Rhythmonius  filius  Orphei?  t.  29 

Safio^Qaixr]  t.  42.  105.  22429.  249  a 
2!dv6(ov  Hellanici  filius  t.  241 
aavi6fq  OQ^iaaaL  t.  82 
HaQaniwv  t.  240 
aaQxajv  {6(v6tJ  t.  215 
SdTVQoi  t.  209 


Saxcovid&wv  o  BrjQvTTioq  p.  130 

2£xovv6elva  v.  KaLXiXia 

Sfk^vrj  t.  166.  167  V.  Ind.  in 

^ri^iavoi  243 

Zl^vXXa  t.  16.  210 

Subura  t.  146 

anaQfxyf/oq  {'Idxxov,  ^OQcpewq)  t.  256. 

210  p.  231  m. 
I^neX?uoq    EvTJd-iq    aQXi^ovxoXoq 

t.  210 
aTQsnTol  t.  205 
2'-q  noTafjLoq  t.  129 
a(pQayZ6eq  t.  152 
ScuTeiQa  V.  KcQT] 

TaivaQov  t.  2244i 

TeXeaTi^q  (TsXeaTdq)  t.  211.  249.  250. 
Vide  'OQ<pfoTeXfaTai  s.  'OQ(pfvq 

TfXsTtj  simulacrum  in  Helicone 
1. 142 

zeXeTai  t.  90  ss.  102  {ayLLoTaTaL).  103. 
214.  249  a  {naQa  zoiq  xoLvolq). 
T.  fivaTi]Qi6fq  Bdxxov  1. 126.  Liheri 
patris  initia  t.  137.  TeXfTt]  ^EXev- 
alvL  t.  219.  243.  249  a.  TeXeTai 
Onomacriti  t.  186.  194.  oi  tcHl 
/JiovvacDi  xal  ttji  Koqtjl  zeXov- 
fievoL  229.    oi  TeXovfxevoL  t.  205 

TsQnav6Qoq  t.  12.  163 

Tr]Xavyr]q  t.  249 

TLfjLod^eoq  6  xQovoyQd(poq  t.  21.  233 

TLfioxXrjq  FvQaxovaioq  t.  178.  223  d. 
p.  315  nr.  28 

TLTaveq  t.  186.  194.  205.  209.  Vide 
Ind.  III 

S.  Titus  t.  131 

TQTJq  filius  Orphei  t.  8  cf.  dQ^q 

XQiyXaL  t.  214.  218 

tripodes  t.  191 

TQLnioXefioq  t.  138 

TQLafjieyiaToq  v.  '^EQfi^q 

TVfinavov    t.  208    v.   Ind.  IV    s. 


Hydra  t.  260 
v6u)Q  t.  191 
vr]q  azTrjq  t.  205 
"Yfxevmoq  t.  22.  27 


INDEX  VII 


407 


^aiaxlq  t.  230 

Faunus  t.  99 

fpfQSxi^drjq  kd^valog  t.  228 

4»e()Sxr6Tjq       SvQiog       t.  225  a       v. 

Ind.  VI 
e(pvyov  xaxov  t.  205 
^ilaixfjLoiv  t.  5.  15.  78.  170 
^iXmnoq  6  ^OQ(peoT6leaTr]q  t.  203 
Philitas  t.  255 
Philolaus  8  p.  85  v.  Ind.  VI 
(piX6ao(poL    diSQ/urjvEvovTtq    ^OQ^pLxrjv 

^sokoylav  60 


Phlya  304,    iv  ^Xolovvtl  T^q  ^ATTixfiq 

243 
Phrygia  1. 160 

Charax  t.  9.  234 
XaQLTsq  1. 192  V.  Ind.  III 
X(XQ(jt)ip  t.  23 

AIqqjv  {XsIqu)v)  t.  5.  38.  80 
XQvacicjQ  'OQ(pfvq  t.  56 
Chrysippus  t.  233 

'mr-v  306 

(OLOToxa  ^wm  t.  214 


Typis  impresserunt  Halis  Saxonum  Karras,  Kroeber  et  Nietschmann. 


Bm^u.U  i>£CT.      JUNid^W// 


r 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 


UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


PA  Orpheiis 

4-258  Orphicorum  fragmenta 

07 

1922 

cop.2 


6J>